■ UUi
!00(

oooc©

> o '\j ■

■'^ p n r\ n

.^uuuu :

' ^ C^. r^. r~\ /~\

^UL

."■nor

"■00'

'■nrv'

Mokhtaser

SAHIH AL-BUKHARI

Text and Translation

»♦♦

30000: JjVU>Jl

If j M [ i'

Dr Ahmad Zidan
Mrs Dina Zidan

All rights reserved. No Part of this publication may be reproduced,
Stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without
wirtten permission from the publishers.

Islamic INC.

Publishing & Distribution

8 As- Sayeda Zainab Sq.

Cairo. Egypt

Fax: 3931475

Tel. : 3911961 -3900572

Post No. : 1636

i— ■'«jj 5JL~Jl jIJL* A
j~a* - SybUJI

nr>tv«: cr fu

I.S.B.N.

977 - 265 - 234 -

M ,'YoVY

IN THE NAME OF GOD, THE MERCIFUL,
THE COMPASSIONATE

All Praise be to GOD, the Lord of the Worlds,
prayers and peace be upon Mohammed His servant and

Messenger.

All praise be to You, we have no knowledge
Except what You have taught us.

(Surah 2 Verse 32.)

To
Our ftefoved

ABDALLAH MONAL IBN AHMAD ZIDAN

ABDELRAHMAN SAMI IBN AHMAD ZIDAN

NADIA ALZAHRAA BINT AHMAD ZIDAN

AHMAD IBN MONAL IBN AHMAD ZIDAN
HAMZAH IBN NADIA BINT AHMAD ZIDAN

For all their valuable help and support throughout
the translation May GOD bless them

n

Dr Ahmad Zidan

Dr Ahmad Zidan was born on Monday 1st Ramadan 1360 H in
Egypt, to a family from the house of Enan (Al Enan) who are direct
descendants of Umar Ibn El Khattab, through his son Abd Allah
Ibn Umar and his wife the daughter of El Hassan Ibn Ali ibn Abi
Taleb and Fatimah Al Zahra'a (may Allah be pleased with them) the
daughter of the Prophet Mohammed (pbuh) (1). Dr Zidan's ances-
tors came to Egypt from Al Madinah Al Munawwarah during the
reign of Yazeed Ibn Mua'wia Ibn Abu Suffian.

He grew up in a family of renowned religious scholars and was en-
dued from an early age with a great sense of affinity for his relig-
ion, his grandfather, a eminent religious scholar of his time, taught
him the Qur'an which he memorised by the age of ten. It was also
his grandfather who instilled in him his strong sense of adherence
to Islam, which served him well during the years he studied and
traveled abroad.

Dr Ahmad Zidan received his early education in Egypt and under-
took higher studies at universities in Europe and the U.S.A, obtain-
ing his Ph.D. 1966.(Har) D.Sc.l969.(Gen) He has lectured at uni-
versities throughout the U.S.A. and Europe. He is a Professor of
International Relations at the Institut Universitaire De Hautes
Etudes International and has held a key position for several years
in the Arabian Gulf region.

Dr Ahmad Zidan is the Chairman of the Muslim World Organisa-
tion, World Headquarters, based in England, U.K.

m

Mrs Dina Zidan

Mrs Dina Zidan is an English Muslim borft to a Conservative Cath-
olic family, she grew up and was educated in England, after suc-
cessfully completing her academic studies she took an M.A. in
comparative religion. She has lived and traveled extensively
throughout the Middle East, Europe, Africa and the U.S.A and is
an active writer on Islamic issues, particularly those which concern
women. She was exposed to many translations of the Qur'an and
continued to have great interest in it and its studies. She began to
closely study the Qur'an giving special attention to its interpreta-
tions. Mrs Zidan is the co-translator of the Translation of the Glori-
ous Qur'an.

(1) According to the officially certified documents and to the legal records of the Court
of Mansoura dated 10th ZulQadah 1 148 H. and 18th Shawwal 1 180 H. and the record of
the Court of Al Malik Al Saleh Cairo dated 13th Shawwal 1 192 H. and the report of the
Committee of Amir Sulayman Al Razzaz approved in 1200 H. and to the historical
record of Al Manawi, Al Sakhawi and Ali Pasha Mubarak. Also according to the find-
ings of genealogist Dr Mohamed Galal.

Other major works include:-

* Translations of The Glorious Qur'an

* Comparative Religion

* The West's Arrogance Matched Only By Its Ignorance

* World Arrogance

* The Intrigues Of Ignorance

* Christianity Myth or Message?

* Effects of Interference in World Politics

IV

* Concepts and Methods in International Relations

* Foreign Policy Analysis

* Strategic Studies

* Civilization of Islam

* The Battles of the Prophet

* Revitalisation of the Religion's Sciences

* The Rightly Guided Caliphs

V

— Book of Revelation —■■——•■■■■— = &*lfi *■*&. ~^±> =

I dill J^j $11 a^l **j ^124 - ^

*. >' ,. t K> 1 '.''-* * ' '.,' >*' 'j

1- The Book of Revelation

1 . It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab (May Allah be pleased
with him) said: "I heard the Messenger of God saying: The re-
ward for any deed depends upon the intention and everyone
will be rewarded according to his intentions. So whoever emi-
grates for worldly benefit or to marry, his emigration is for what
he emigrated for'."

Ji, J-& lJU-1 :#| -it JjLj J& ?'J^JI ^JLjt ^ ^ J-AG £ : ' Jt *

J JUL. Ub-lj t Jli U C* C~pj J^j ^ ^ ^ o.L,l yhj ty-j*"' ^-^>
Juj otj JLlij :lfi <ui ^j 4-i5lp cJli tj^b U ^b ^^USL* ^j c^LUJl

2. It was related that Aisha said: "Al Harith ibn Hisham asked the
Messenger of God: 'O Messenger of God, how does the Revela-
tion come to you?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
replied: 'Sometimes it comes to me like the ringing of a bell, this

3S» Book of Revelation «— «^^ ,$^$JI x.^ *_itl^ *&&****

form of Revelation is the hardest of all and then this state passes
off after I have grasped what is revealed. Sometimes the angel
comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever
he says'." Aisha also said: "Surely I saw The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) receiving Revelations on a very cold day
and noticed the sweat dropping from his forehead."

*Ut Jll £^o Ol J^ Jjlll Olji JLU1 JUdl ybj t<J tlikS *fp- jUu jiiJ Jli5

> ^ " -' "* "' ^ '

*L^ ^ c> ^ J^' "W- c^ l i^ J J /i5 <>- d-^- Jl V>-ji ^ 'dM **j£j

t>* & J^ J^ J>&& ' J^ -*lSjLL 12T I :JU .tyl : JUi <iJLJl o*Ui

•*■ •* ** # ^ .*

A; ^ ^ — !l J^ii ty^-ti . ^jli Ut L. :cJ& .!yl : JUi <>Lj1 li j^il

^ 4illi !l ( _ 5 iii Jai-ti ^jli Ijf U :cJUi .TJl : JUi jjuj "J l^ii JL«

\°fH\ 'J.jj \)\ CD jjt °^ OLJ^I j^ CD Jli- * jJl d£ -111 I jl ^ : JUi ^jf

c~u ^_>Jj>- ^Lt J^-ai olj5 ^-jj jyg 4tl J^-^j Lfj *j>-y 4(t^^ ^ c£^l CD

dU! dlbt 4b i liLjiu 1 . 4Jblj S6" :i^.^ cJuS tLr J: Jli c...,.t^ a2 :^J|

(^ i>i' (-^J^' "^ t>! - A -^' t>i cP^ CH ^*J-? ^ *^' lT 5 " ^-d-^ ^ C^dliaJli t J>Jl
JA ^S^3 i J\ J ^0\ ^-jbSOl <- r S& OOj - aJUU-I <y ^p^a ^3 1^1 jl5j t4>x jJL>-

^ ^1 C : A^ji- cJUl - ^^p 03 \j — j$ iklt 015J IJ& jt 4Jbl pLt U J^^i
tliij- L^ — J ^^iJ C ^y-j^ ^JU 4)1 J^ (^JUl (j-j^Ui 11* liijj aJ JUi t^tj U

= Book of Revelation ^ ^^^^^ a^$H ^ v^»

;ljjj^ 1^^ Jj-^l <^Ji J^J*k 0\j &j* Nl 4j CJi^- U J1*j Ja3 Jj>-j Ol J

^ ^ *- S *> ' s s s s

3. It was related that Aisha, the mother of the believer, said: "The
Messenger of God at first began to receive Revelations in the
form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight, and
then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to
go into seclusion in the cave of Hira where he would worship
God continuously for many days before returning to his family.
He would take his food with him for his sojourn and then return
to his wife Khadija and go back once again with more food until
suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the
cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The
Prophet (Prayers and peace be upon him) replied: 'I do not
know how to read/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
added: The angel then held me and pressed me so hard that I
could bear it no longer, he then released me and again asked me
to read and T replied: 'I do not know how to read.' At which he
held me again and pressed me a second time until I could bear it
no more. He then released me and asked me again to read, but
again I replied: 'I do not know how to read.' At which he held
me for a third time and pressed me and then released me and
said: 'Read: In the Name of your Lord Who created * Created
mankind from a Clinging Zygote * Read! And your Lord is the
Most Noble.' (Surah 96 verses 1-3) Then the Messenger of God
returned with the Revelation his whole body shaking and his
heart beating rapidly. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid
and said: 'Cover me! Cover me!' They covered him until his fear
had subsided and then he told her everything that had hap-
pened and said: 'I fear that something may happen to me.' Kha-

3

s« Book of R e ve I at i o n g^^ggg^s= g =sg (S^^llt^^l^i g'jsgi 1 !

dija replied: 'Never! By God, God will never disgrace you. You
keep good relations with your kin, you help the poor and the
destitute, you serve your guests generously and you assist the
deserving who are beset by adversity'. "

Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa ibn Nawfal
ibn Asad ibn Abd al Uzza, who during the pre-Islamic days had
become Christian and used to write the Hebrew script. He wrote
from the Hebrew Gospel as much as God wished him to write.
He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to
Waraqa: "Listen to the account of your nephew, O my cousin."
Waraqa asked: "O my nephew, what have you seen?" The Mes-
senger of God described all that he had seen, and Waraqa said:
"This is the same one (angel) who keeps the secrets, who God
sent to Moses, I wish I were young and could live until the time
when your people will drive you out." The Messenger of God
asked* "Will they drive me out?" Waraqa replied in the affirma-
tive and said: "Anyone who ever brought such as you now
bring was treated with hostility, and if I should remain alive until
the day when you will be driven out then I will give you my
fullest support." But after a few days Waraqa died and the Rev-
elations ceased for a while.

^yP-jJl lj£ {j& ^^H j*j U-$1P 4ll ^Jfj ^jLaJ'JI -fill JLp ^ j\p? tf> - I

s *■ *• s s *■ s s s

cJLai c~x>-y to c~py ^j^'j *U-Jl j^ ^^ ^j-^ lT^^" ^j^h i>*W- l£^

*.',*> ' i'

<Z) j& £&u CD j JL-iti fi (D /jJi ^J ty : jic &\ J jft t ^^L,j ^/l j

. £>-j 'J^Ji ^>J ^ j*** J*V CD °j^i iiWj

~ Book of Revelation ^^■"^^■^"^^ " w " g»"^"E^ » E^ " 'g ^ ^^^' t^ -jt^o w ? gBB,a ?

4. It was related that Jabir ibn Abd Allah al Ansari said that the
Messenger of God spoke about the period of the pause in the
Revelations: "I was walking and all of a sudden I heard a voice
from the sky. I looked overhead and saw the same angel who
had visited me in the cave of Hira, sitting aloft upon a chair be-
tween the earth and the sky. I was startled and returned home
saying, cover me." And then God Almighty revealed the follow-
ing verses of the Qur'an: " O you encovered * Arise and warn! *
And magnify your Lord. * And purify your garments! * And
shun all abomination! (Surah 74 verses 1-5) After this the Reve-
lations began to descend in increasing strength, frequency and
regularity.

%! JU* Z&* jj^4 £-• ^15, cSJLi J ijl-Jl '& *Jl~ #| <fr J>^j CslS" : Jli

t * ' * v tf ,- ,- 5 ,- J , s s*ss ,>><$,'*- K vs > > > s s s s s s > > S* ' | 'V *-

i3^ V £> : J^-j jp 4il J^U t U*^ 3|g 4Ul J^j oK US U^^l Uli : ^U

t ot^i-j iijju* ^ ltd '4^ : Jli i ^ Mjj ax^t Qp bj GD *i J^J isJiU <u

L^'ot^^Cl^bf^ cL^f/^T^Lli :Jli 4 ^iilyy\iiu^l3^

••1y us 3*5^1

5. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the explanation of the
verse: "Stir not your tongue to hasten this (the Qur'an)," is that
the Messenger of God used to suffer hardship and moved his
lips quickly while receiving the Revelation. Then Ibn Abbas
moved his lips telling the people: "I am moving my lips as the
Messenger of God used to move his lips. Then God Almighty re-
vealed to him; "Stir not your tongue to hasten this (the Qur'an) *
Surely it is for Us to set it in your heart, and its reciting." And

s Book of Revelation g^ =s^^ =g^^^ &*$ *■*** -jII^j «^mm

Ibn Abbas added: "This means that God will give him the ability
to recite it and to remember by heart the portion which was re-
vealed." God said: "So, when We recite it, follow its recitation."
This means listen to it in silence. "Moreover it is for Us to make
it manifest," means it is for God to make you recite it and its
meaning will become clear to you upon your tongue. After that
the Messenger of God used to listen to Gabriel whenever he
came and after he had left he used to recite it as Gabriel had re-
cited it."

o^5o U i^>-i ol5j ^-ul i^>-i jyg <b! Jj-o-j jlS" : JU cp <&l (tS J> J <^j - 1

-u-jloJ OUa^j ^y <LJ J5 ^ «UL jlSj f}L_Jl <uip J-J^^r oLaL ^ OUa*j (.J

.<L-JJ £^l y ^Jl a^>-| 4)1 J^^l* iOl^ii!

6. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God was
the most generous of people, his generosity reached its height in
the month of Ramadan when Gabriel came to him. Gabriel used
to meet him every night in Ramadan to teach him the Qur'an.
The Messenger of God was the most generous person, more
generous even than the driving wind (in his readiness to do cha-
ritable deeds)."

s *-°> « s tf . ,^ j, > ^ ^ ^ -^ Z H > tf ? 4 > > s *s> o

OLu- U l«_j il — • Ji§ 4)1 Jj*-j OlS' jJl S.U— ll ^y * LJU IjUj 1^15 ^y y

jUj^Jlj IpJL* *JkUo |»j fj^Jl pUiaP Jj^J *JfclpJi t*LLl> *-*j ojjli t<j^y J^J
^ > *>- - "* ■* -% - " t s >$ t > > * ^ i > i ^ ^ ^ ^ > ^% * > If s ^s

ui :cJu* :OLi*- ^i JU ^^ <;i *^-jj ^Jul Jj rj H li^, Uj ^yi ^1 : JUs

= Book of Revelation

£^4!! t^>J ^dtl^J are™*

^ 015 J^i : Jli tV : cJS ?*& Jai ji.1 j^L* J^iJl Ijiib JlS J^i : JlS 4 ^-li /i
t^jLUJ :cJLS ^j^jbjLLw* fi a^l ^Ul ol^Jili : Jli cV :cJLS ?dUL« ^ ^
<UjJJ 4ia^ *^i* o>-l o;^ J^i : Jli tjj-L_tjj Ju :cJi ?6jva£o *i OjJbjjl : J 15
:cJ3 ?Ju U Jyu 61 JJ ^jlSjL ^j^p- J^j :JU <.V :^Ji ?4_J J>-ju 61 JOu

(J j ^ ^ J*^ >* t* l£j^ ^ s.u ^ o. ^Jj H :oJLS ?jjuJ Jgi : Jli <S

: JU ipju :ciS ? ft> d;l5 J43 : JIS tiJ&l a ju ^J> l^i lg ,\ J>J iJ5 J5U;
ISUi :JIj to J&j L* Jt JUw- <c^j LL, ^-»>J-I :cJLS ?«U ~5JL5 615 *-_^-v *
^jll juu 615 U l^ylj liji -b i^ytj ^j a j^j <bi IjJlpI Jji :cJU ^^L
&> ^bJu ^1 :<J Ji JU^JJ JU* ciUJlj oLUJlj JJuaJlj s^UJL U^Lj
Jjb cUUU-.j tl^»y u — 3 <y *^aJ J-^jJ1 oUJLS'j 4^J j^ j^io <JI o^JLi t4--J
<La Jjj]\ iJUh JU jl>-1 015 ^J :cJ& cN 61 o/03 -JL5 J^l Iju ^ ^>-t Jli
^ 61 o/0* diL ^ aJU ^ 615 Jjt ddUj .<Jui Li J^ ^-tL A>-j ^iJ

^S Jjb ^UUj t4 ri i dLL ^JUiaj J^j :cui3 t^iUu ^ *sU ^ 615 ^! :oJLa3

w^J5oi jOJ j^Svj J 4J1 Jy>l Oii t } 6! o^JLs JU Lo J^i* 61 JJ c-jJLS3u ^Jj-^^o
61 ^^^ ^jlijwi ^l ^*JI ^L — il ol^l dLJUj <.<Ll ^ *-jiSCj ^-iLJl ^JLp

^J-kji f*-^ 1 ^jS-ti 6j > ., ^ . Ao pi 6j-UjJj1 dilJL-j tj-^y* ^yi (*^J aj*^' r^ A *^W'

s .^ ^ J>-aj 61 JL*u ojJ <kiw. o^l JJyJ dkJUj ^ ^^ 0Uj)II j*\ JJUiS'j

?jJLi^ ji dfit-j tLjJUJl <iJiQJ JaJuJ ^ 6UV1 dLfj&j fcV "jt o^5ai

61 pSyl 4\ o^Oi <.f*j*\j Uj LikJL-j t^JUJ ^ Jl-j 11 dUi5j t^ 61 ejjrii

JdUif, sSCaJU 'JC^tj jUj^I 5iU *^p J^Lfij I: ;3'<u l^ytJ ^j 4AJ1 I^juj

^.jUi <;l *1p1 oj5 Jij j^U ty"-^ £+0y ^^;'^ t^>- Jj^» t* 6 15 6U t^U*Jlj

7

!25 Book of Revelation g gg 5ggg^gg =^=^= s g &*^' *^ -H^o s=5S

<Li jlp juI^. J i-p-r^J 1 J^ 1 ^ (•—** : 4 — =* '*£ °^ ; Jv* Jl ** i ' J *

J Jot Ji :ju5 Ct i^jl^I £?' J J* f*^ 'jjj-l' ft£* * J*jf Jl ^J-JJ

^1 dLL* 01 s c*J^S bi t JJ» ilJ-1 4lJl dkj! (Xi JX.t ^Ml f-^;

«o 'iJ Ji Mj 'J II ^1 jui H\ Ji^j Q d J- Uf Jl I'jiUs o\^JI jit U )> 4 jwpl

: Ji . ^ OjJU» lil IjJLfil IjJys IjJjS ^^ aJUI Oji ^ Ubji Uuu L^w J^j Nj ^
olijlj ^ H oJclp j£ ^1:531 Sf-ly ^ j^ij Ji L Ji UU : OU*- jh' J 1 - 5
^ dUL <iUo <3I -ULS" ^1 y\ y\ y\ ^ *^^^ ^*> <^?j^h ^1^*1

. £kS}\ Ji -JJ1 Jk>I J*- ^ii^ aJI LS^ cJj Li ywMl

. d^jb U^Sc^-l Ji : Ojliaj (J ^*j 4J JU3 Lr xJI ^1*^ jfcw»! *Lbl f -i» 0^

Jl : c^U ^ J^J JUi ^^ijl J >. ^ Ji> 06G :^>ll_Jl 'Jl Ji
?C^t 6 Ji J Ji^ Ji *, Ji Ji o^Jl ^iL jl f Jill J oj^ ^ iUJl c^tj
^ IjJSj d£L ^ix. Ji c^lj j^li Sun *k o^Jl Ml j=>o ^ .1^1*
^ ^o ol^p dUL *o J^jl Jp-^ JSy> ^-1 ^ r l J* p> L^ o^Jl ^ f+~*

4JI Ijjki ^ f t j* t j ::: ^^ , J>J'» 'j^* 1 : J y J»jf •^ ;u ' , ^ 5P , 4lJI ^J
> ,-^ >•, ,^^ ,>,•,•> , ,. ■' - >'«- ' ■> ■•. * >**> ?' ',

^1 ^ ^^^^ <J S^SL-A J fJj 11 ^LJixJ JSy* oii ^ ^ij ^ (jj^- » ^j^

c^i, otj JLipij ^*>UJl J ^ Ji rJjr Jl yu* L : JU3 ^1 ^ coiiAi 1^1^

Ji UjJ^-y v 1 ^^ 1 Ji er^jJ 1 j*^" *-^ ^^ ^j — Sl ^ ^-^ r^^
culS Jl : Jij c Ji ^j : Ji dUMl ^ ^Jj ^> ^ ^lj U3 cc^b
Olio /-ci I J^7j ^ Jxr«li 4 cJf, j£ ^ic d a Ji j^SCJ-i L^, ^t ill j!U-

8

25 Book of Revelation ===^=s=== $*>$ ^ -&+* ^=s?

* * ^ -*
7. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Abbas said: "Abu Sufyan ibn
Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him
while he was accompanying a trade caravan from Quraish going
to do business in al Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan),
at the time when the Messenger of God had a truce with Abu
Sufyan and the infidels of the Quraish. So Abu Sufyan and his
companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius in-
vited them to his court while he sat among the Roman notables.
He summoned his translator and asked them: "Which one of you
is the closest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?"
Abu Sufyan said, I replied I am the closest relative."

Heraclius said: "Bring him nearer to me and make his compan-
ions stand behind him." Then Heraclius said to his translator:
"Tell them I will ask him about that man, so if he lies to me you
must say so." Abu Sufyan said: "By God if I had no been afraid
of my companions calling me a liar, I would not have spoken
any word of truth about him, the first question he asked me was:
"What is his family status amongst you?" and I answered: "He is
from a noble family." Then Heraclius asked: "Has any one of
your people ever claimed the same before him?" I replied: "No."
He asked: "Were any of his ancestors kings." I replied: "No." He
said: "Do the nobles or the meek follow him?" I replied: "The
meek follow him." He asked: "Are his followers increasing or de-
creasing?" I replied: 'They are increasing." Then he asked: "Do
any of his followers renounce the religion after having em-
braced it?" I replied: "No." Heraclius then said: "Have you ever
accused him of telling lies before his claim to prophethood?" I
replied: "No." Heraclius said: "Does he break his promises?" I re-

«s Book of Revelation ^^^^^^ ni ^ i ^^ i ^™ ^ ^^ &^*$ *^ -^t^j ^^

plied: "No, we are at truce with him but we do not know what
he will do in it." And so I could not find any opportunity to say
anything against him except that.

Heraclius asked: "Have you ever fought him?" I replied: "Yes."
Then he said: "What was the outcome of the battles." I replied:
"The battles between us had their ups and downs, we fought
each other with alternate success." Heraclius said: "What does
he tell you to do?" I said: "He tells us to worship God alone and
not to worship anything besides God, and to renounce all that
our ancestors related. He orders us to pray, to be truthful, to be
chaste and to keep good relations with our kin."

Heraclius told the translator to convey the following to me: "I
asked you about his family and your reply was that he came
from a very noble family. Indeed all the prophets came from the
noble families among their peoples. I asked you whether anyone
else among you had made similar claims and you replied no. If
the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought
that this man was following the statement of the previous man.
Then I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was a king.
Your reply was no, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would
have thought that this man wanted to regain his ancestral king-
dom.

I then asked you whether he was ever accused of telling lies be-
fore saying what he now says, and your reply was no. So I won-
dered how a person who never tells lies about others could lie
about God. I then asked you whether the rich people followed
him or the poor. You replied that it was the poor who followed
him. Indeed all the prophets have been followed by the poor.

10

= Book of Revelation ^^^^s^^^^^ &*$ **f t^ =

Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or de-
creasing. You replied that they were increasing. Indeed this is
the way of true faith until it is complete in all respects. I further
asked you whether anyone had renounced his religion after em-
bracing it. Your reply was no. Indeed this is a sign of true faith
when its delight enters the heart and is instilled in it. I asked you
whether he had ever betrayed anyone, and you answered no.
Indeed prophets never commit betrayal Then I asked you what
he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to wor-
ship God alone and not to worship any besides Him and he for-
bade you to worship idols and he ordered you to pray and
speak the truth and to be chaste. If what you have said is true,
he will very soon occupy this place beneath my feet and I knew
(from the Scriptures) that he was going to arise but I did not
know that he would be from your people, and if I could reach
him definitely, I would go immediately to meet him and if I were
with him I would most certainly wash his feet."

Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by the Messenger
of God which was delivered by Dihya to the governor of Busra,
who had forwarded it to Heraclius to read. The letter read as fol-
lows: "In the name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate, this
letter is from Mohammed the servant of God and His Messenger,
to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine. Peace be upon him, who fol-
lows the right nath. I invite you to Islam and if you become
Muslim you will be safe and God will double your reward, but if
you reject this invitation to Islam you would be committing a sin
by misguiding your people. God Almighty has said:

"Say, 'O people of earlier Scripture! Let us reason together, that
we worship none but God and we associate nothing with God,

11

ss Book of Revelation ss^=^=ss^^=^ ^^ll ts^j *-ilI4 mnmm

and that we do not set up from among ourselves lords other
than God.' But if they turn away, then say, 'Bear witness that we
are Muslims.' M (Surah 3 verse 64)

Abu Sufyan then added: "When Heraclius had finished his
speech and had read this letter, there was a great uproar in the
royal court. So we were turned out of the court. I told my com-
panions that the question of Ibn abi Kabsha (an abusive nick-
name which Abu Sufyan gave the Prophet) has become so man-
ifest that even the King of Bani Al Asfar (Byzantine) fears him.
Then I became certain that he would be the conqueror in the
near future until I embraced Islam."

The subnarrator adds: "Ibn AI Natur was the governor of Ilya
(Jerusalem) and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of
Sham. Ibn Al Nutur narrates that once while Heraclius was visit-
ing Ilya (Jerusalem) he arose in the morning in a melancholy
mood. Some of his priests asked him why he felt sad. Heraclius
was a soothsayer and astrologer. He replied: "At night when I
looked at the stars I saw that the leader of those who practice
circumcision had overtaken. Who are they who practice circum-
cision?"

The people replied: "Except the Jews no one practices circumci-
sion, so you should not be afraid of them."

So issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country.

While they were discussing it, a messenger sent by the king of
Ghassan to convey the news of the Messenger of God to Hera-
clius was brought in.

Having read the news he (Heraclius) ordered the people to go to

12

— Book of Revelation g^ = ^^^ ^^= ^= fr^s" *^ ^^ ?s=^

see whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised. The
people, after seeing him, told Heraclius that he was circumcised.
Heraclius then asked him about the Arabs. The messenger re-
plied: "The Arabs also practice circumcision."

Upon hearing this Heraclius remarked that the sovereignty of
the Arabs had arisen. Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend
in Rome who was as knowledgeable as himself. Heraclius then
left for Horn (in Syria) and stayed there until he received his
friend's reply to his letter, he agreed with him on his opinion
about the emergence of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and the fact that he was a Prophet. At this Heraclius invited
all the heads of the Byzantine to assemble at his palace. When
they had assembled he ordered all the doors closed. Then he
came out and said: "O Byzantine! If success is your desire and if
you seek right guidance and want your empire to remain, then
make a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet."

On hearing Heraclius speech the people ran towards the gates
of the palace but found the doors closed. Heraclius realised that
they hated Islam and when he had lost all hope of their embrac-
ing it, he ordered that they should be brought back to his audi-
ence. When they returned he said: "What I just said was only to
test the strength of your conviction and now I have seen it."
The people prostrated before him and were pleased with him,
and so ends the account of Heraclius' faith.

13

Book of Faith ^^^^^^^^^^^ £1^1 _jlI4

. jt-^Laj (*>^J '^y^^J

2. The Book of Faith

8. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "Islam is based upon five pillars:

The certification that there is no god but God and that Mo-
hammed is the Messenger of God.

The establishment of prayer.

The payment of alms.

The performance of the Pilgrimage.

Fasting the month of Ramadan."

1»^» > >

9. It was related that Abu Huraira said The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Faith consists of more than sixty ele-
ments, and shyness is a part of faith."

■ > °s >$

14

»«^ Book of Faith ^^^^ ^ r^^^r^^^^^t 6k>4]ji^k=o

. <CP 4JJI _iJ L» r?*-* 'r 3 rrW^—^^J 4 a "^iJ ^ L«J /^a Oj-O-Lw-o — 'i

10. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Amr said thai The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A Muslim does not harm
other Muslims with his tongue or hands. And a Muhajir
(Emigrant) abandons all that God has forbidden."

. cJoj «JLJ ^y jj^JLwgJl Jl^ j* : J IS vjwiil

11. It was related that Abu Musa said: Some people asked God's
Messenger, "Whose Islam is the best?" He replied: "The one who
avoids harming other Muslims with his hands or his tongue."

12. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Amr said that a man asked
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): "Whose Islam is
good?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied:
"The one who feeds others and greets those who he knows and
those who he does not know."

? -is » } > .

L>o J>- jjrji-t ^>„ N : Jli H ^i !l ^> cp aJ_!i ^j ^Ji ^p - ^

13, It was related that Anas said The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: "None of you will have attained faith until he
wishes for his brother what he wishes for himself."

^3, N 6 jlo Lr J6 (^Ulj : JU aO J^j jl <cp aIII ^j ijij* ^i ^- 1 z

. o-iJjj oJLJij ^ aJJ ^-1 j^l ^^ j^-b-1

15

14. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Messenger of God
said: "By Him in Whose hands is my life, none of you will have
attained faith until he loves me more than his father and his chil-
dren."

><V Ji ,

°i '

15. It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: "None of you will have attained faith until he
loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind."

* «

H v^ * v^ 1 v^ ^L # ^^ L*-» aJi ^^i ^j~>jj 4JUS j^» ji oU A'1

. jUI ^ tioi Oi Oj>j US' _ r dXJI ^y jj^ CM a^SC olj t<dJ

16. It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: "Whoever possesses the following three
traits will have the sweetness of faith:-

That God and His Messenger are dearer to him above all else.

When he loves someone he does so only for God's sake.

That he despises to revert to atheism as much as he despises to
be cast into the Fire."

CXj <.jC£i\ L^ ou — t y\ *£\ : ju #§ ^^JLji ^ *£* 'aLsi "^Jj *<&j - w

17. It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: "Love for the Ansar (The Helpers) is a sign of
faith and hatred for the Ansar is a sign of hypocrisy."

16

™ Book of Faith ^=^^^^^^^ &io*yi *-ill^

4j^j - JU 5p <i !l J j— j 01 t<CP JUl ^j C^»Ua II ^ S^Lp ^p - ^A

jl j cp Up *Li b\ aJJI ^1 ^ Jjl o^L ^ iLli IdJUl ^ "^CJ\ j^j c <0 ljU5 "J^

. oJi .^Ip olujli . <JIp c-Li

18. It was related that Obadah ibn Al Samit, who participated in the
Battle of Badr and who was one of the Naqib on the night
when the pledge of al Aqaba was made, said that The Messen-
ger of God said while in the midst of a group of his companions:
"Swear allegiance to me that you:-

Never join anything in worship with God

Never steal

Never commit adultery

Never kill your children

Never accuse an innocent person

Never disdain to do good.

God will reward whoever among you fulfills his pledge. And
whoever indulges in any one of them and is punished in this
world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if
one indulges in any of them and God covers his sin, it is for Him
to forgive or punish him. 1 '

Obadah ibn Al Samit added: "So we swore allegiance."

17

= Book of Faith g^ = ?^ ^^ ^^^^^g= SUj)!'-^!^

^-^jd :5<5 ^JJl J^-j J 15 :J15 *o! <up -dU* ^^j ^jJl^JI JLw«(-^ ^1 ^ - ^ <\

£^*s's^^s^ s > s - ,- S S > S*S 4 ss * .? » .- > <V ^ >^ » £

j^» <c jJb j^j ^Jaijjl «ilj^>j JLjxJi twijui l^j «^j Uj^ j^JL^oJi JU j*>- O^xj j!

19. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Messenger
of God said: "A time will come when the best wealth for a Mus-
lim will be his sheep which he will take to the top of the moun-
tains and the valleys in order to flee with his religion from afflic-
tions."

flu; U dLl yi 1*3 4ll! 01 -111 JjlT, C lii^5 LJ U1 : l^Jb" tbjL-j4 Uj JUiVl

f^^o^i >>^tf> 0^ }ss°ss°> is 2 s * ss si ^ s s s »s *

20. It was related that Aisha said: "Whenever the Messenger of
God commanded the Muslims to do something, he used to com-
mand them only to do deeds which they were able to do. They
said: "O Messenger of God we are not as you, God has forgiven
you your past and future sins." The Messenger of God used to
become upset and his anger showed upon his face. He said: "I
am the most God fearing, and know God better than all of you."

is- > * * > * » ^ ^- - ,,-, V <• ,' fi *^ fit s ^2 * >

21, It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When the people of Para-

18

™ Book of Faith

suyi ^C4

dise enter Paradise and the people of Hell go to Hell, God will
then order those who have had the weight of a grain of mustard
seed of faith in their hearts to be removed from the Fire. So they
will be taken out but they will have been charred so they will be
cast into the river of rain and life and they wil} be revived like
the grain that grows nearby a flood. Have you not seen how it
grows yellow and trailing?"

> >

^L_Sl c^_\j pJU Ul Lo :ig aU\ J^ Jli : Jli ^ <d_Ji ^ ^ - Y Y

.y^i : ju ?4iji j^Lj c liifi ^jjt us : ijii / ^j '^^j 4iij ^ti^i ^i

22. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that The Messen-
ger of God said: "While I was asleep I saw a dream in which I
was shown some people were wearing shirts, some of their shirts
reached only to their chests and others were shorter than that.
Umar ibn Al Khattab was shown to me wearing a shirt which he
was dragging." The people asked: "How would you interpret
this O Messenger of God?" He said: "It is the Religion."

jCaVi ^ J^j J* r j|| <Lii jjlT, "jt C^ '«Ij ^/> "J* ^\ J* - yr

. 0Uj)/I y *CU jU apI :2p -Jjl JjLj JUi ts .Q.| ^ .lit JijJ y*j

23. It was related that ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
passed by a man from Ansar who was advising his brother re-
garding shyness. So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "Leave him, shyness is a part of faith."

iSlSjJl \y'y_j iiyial\ \y, ll } I «JJ| J^Jj t'j^J, 'jf, /<1]| ^1 'Jl Sf 'jt IjJ^

19

= Book of Faith =?^=^^^^^^=s ^lo^l^l^i

24. It was related that Ibn Umar said that The Messenger of God
said: "I have been commanded to fight against the people until
they testify that no one has the right to be worshipped but God
and that Mohammed is His Messenger, and to establish prayers
and to give alms, so if they perform all this, then they save their
lives and property from me except what is due in Islam, and their
reckoning will be with God."

?jliit jl*Ji 'J "jL :j|§ <LJ| J^j 01 cp aU\ ^j ijij* ^} tf> - Yo
?fiU ^ : JJ 4 -JJl jJ- j'*W^ : Jtf ?fsC Jj : J^i i*)J*jj «I^ ^M : JU

■ ->-*-** E 9 " : ^

25. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was asked: "What is the best deed?" So
he replied: "Belief in God and His Messenger." It was asked:
"What is the next best?" He replied: "To strive in the cause of
God." It was asked: "Then what is next." He said: "To perform
the Pilgrimage in a way which will be accepted by God."

tulvj llaJbj L Ja^t $H Jbl Jj^j 0\ <CP 4JJ1 ^j ^lij J\ ^\ -U^ ^ - \\

o ^t U jJJ> ^ S Ji c^Ci tCUli jt : JUi t lL>4 «G^ Jl Jjfji t oS^

,£S~L °J\ : JUi !llo> '«GSl Jl aJ ]!> ^oS^ J> d3u :cJJtf C <J^ oJ ^

.-jUl J '<I]l '<!& y £ii- ^ Jl ^ vX 'Jrv 1 ' >^ Jl ^ £

26. It was related that Sa'd said that The Messsenger of God dis-
tributed charity among the people while Sa'd was sitting there,

20

«*: Book of Faith ^^=;^=s ^^ ^ = g &1©$I ^I^o

but the Messenger of God left out a man whom I admired most,
so I asked: "O Messenger of God, why have you omitted that
person? By God I see him a true believer." The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) commented: "Or just a Muslim." I re-
mained silent for a while, but could not refrain from repeating
my question because of what I knew of him. And then I asked
the Messenger of God: "Why have you omitted so and so? By
God he is a true believer." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) again said: "Or just a Muslim." And I could not refrain
from repeating my question because of what I knew about him.
Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "O Sa'd! I
give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he
might be thrown on his face into the Fire by God Almighty."

^Sf bU jLJl c^J :3g| ^Jjl Jli : Jli Uf* *Aj\ "^Jj ^U ^\ ^ - TV

°) oC-Nl bj&j "j J2\ 'b'J& : Jli ?<i]L 'djkl : J_J Cbj& tdjt QjUt

. JaS \j^ dL. ouij U :cJl» ^ dL. olj ^ 4 y*jJl ^lJb-1 J>\ c^-^i

27. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The Hell Fire was shown to me and
the majority of its inhabitants were women who had been un-
grateful." It was asked: "Were they ungrateful to God?" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "They were un-
grateful to their husbands and ungrateful for the goodness giv-
en to them. Were you always to be good to one of them and
then she found some shortcoming in you she would say: "I have
never had any goodness from you."

:5g§ <_^J1 J JUi 4-*l> *5jz*i ^>-j c«jL : Jli <s> M ^J>j ji ^1 j£> - XA
c^o" 4Ji)l ^Lo- ^y- f£>\j>-\ <.3JUU- d> J ij»\ dill ?<.L 6j^\ ji U I

21

= Book of Faith s^^^=^^^^^s SUjjjt -J24

28, It is related that Abu Zarr said: "I have insulted a man by re-
buking him on account of his mother. Then The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) told me, "O Abu Zarr! Did you
insult him by rebuking him on account of his mother? You still
retain some traits of ignorance. Your servants are your brothers
and God has put them under your command. So whoever has a
brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and
clothe him from what he wears. Do not ask them to do anything
which is beyond what they bear and if you do so, then you
must help them."

J&\ lj>i : Jyu 3|g -dJl 6y*j aw- : J 15 <* aUI ^j s^ ^l ^p - Tm
JU Li J;liJl la* <dJl J^l-j L : cJii t jlLll ^ JjSlG J:U3U U ^ OLL^Jl

29. It is related that Abu Bakrah said: "I have heard the Messenger
of God say: 'When two Muslims fight each other with their
swords, both the murderer and the victim will go to the Hell
Fire/ I said: 'O Messenger of God! It is alright for the murderer,
but why the victim?' The Messenger of God replied: 'He too had
the intention of killing his fellow Muslim'."

'vJ'j: UJ : Jii $11 'Jji j* o^ 'All '^j ijllJ. ji -In xi ^ - r ■

'All 'Jjjti /(OK JJ lit :|1 All Jjlj L»uUt 'JU ^(jSij Jh&1 Ijlt. JJj 1^1
30. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'oud said that when the

22

= Book of Faith ww* *?^^ ^UjUt -_jll^g

following verse was revealed: "Only those who have believed
and have not polluted their faith by associating others with
God." (Surah 6 verse 82 ) The Companions of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) asked: "Which one of us has not
wronged himself?" So God Almighty revealed: "Surely polythe-
ism is a grievous iniquity." (Surah 31 verse 13)

*'~

31. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: There are three traits in a hypocrite;
When he speaks, he lies. When he promises, he fails. When he is
trusted, he betrays.

4 — 2* jA Cr 4 £->' : ^ $g§ i^ 1 ^ ^^-f* ^ ^J Jj*-* & ^ -^ 0* ~ ^ Y
'W*-^ <jr^ JtalJI J» iUa^ aJ C-Jli' j^U 5JLa^ aJ cJlS" ^j ttuaJU- Ualu J15

32. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There are four traits, who-
ever has them all is an utter hypocrite and whoever has one has
that trait of hypocrisy until he gives it up. If he is trusted he be-
trays, if he speaks he lies, if he promises he breaks it and if he
argues he is obscene and vulgar."

jJiJl tQ Jj£ ^ :|g ^Lll jjjj Jli : Jli ci ^i ^^ s^y* ^1 ^ - YT

33. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever spends the night of Al

23

Book of Fsith * ssMSSMfl ^^ (bwy' ^iu^j ^^st

Qadr in prayer in sincerity and devotion to God, all his past sins
will be expiated.

>i

i

Ji ^^ ^J ji-j y> *Ll1 v^Jil : Jli ^§ ^ ^* <** *Ul ^j «^*j - T"£
^y JiSt ^ ow^j Aj^~- ^ii>- oJbo U ^t ^U Jjil jl MjJj ti^-l 4l>o

34. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The person who strives in God's
cause and nothing motivates him except belief in God and His
Messengers will be rewarded by God with either a reward or
booty or he will enter Paradise. Had I not found it difficult for
my followers, I would not have missed any Jihad and I would
have loved to be martyred for God's sake and then brought to
life and then martyred again and brought to life and then mar-
tyred again in His Cause."

iJLcl 'oUuj r li \ja : Jli 3|| <J !l jjjj ot cp '<J 11 ^ Call ^ - ro

35. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of God
said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer in sin-
cerity and devotion to God, all his past sins will be expiated."

IjUI OUuj r C? °y :^ 4i!i Jjlj Jli : Jli *i aI)! ^j t — ^j ^ - VI

36. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of God

24

BOOk Of F3Jth bsssksssssjss^^ (9K>4x' • *^ 4 ^J

said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan in sincerity and devotion to God,
all his past sins will be expiated."

,>

. Aj>JJlS1 J^s <-^J ^jjh «jO*JL ij^tl*-lj Ij^olj IjJjLij lj.iO~i i«JlP Ml o^i

37. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The Religion has been made easy
and whoever goes to extremes in Religion overburdens himself.
So do not go to extremes but strive for perfection and know
that you will be rewarded, and seek help constantly from God
and pray during the night."

i^i ^jlp <*-„* j\ (j$J> jLi- iu« ^j l*Jl c^ . fJ J-^ <j> j jUajVl /^ olo>-i

Cj-aJI otA-^? Lfc^L^ S^Ltf Jj! J-^ 5 ^>j ' ^-rr^ <M "^M ^^^ ^' Vi**i ^^J

^ ^ ^ ^-^ ^

; JUs Oj*^j [^j 0^«~« J^l ^^p ^^i <a^ ^jL^j /r 4 -* J^~-> £>* t * ; f-^ ^^ i^^J
cJlij 6 oJl jlS "J* Ci- l//ol ^ JJ ^ aIj! Jjl^ ~ oJU o2 aIJL o«lit
, Li *-p-j (^Jj Uoi t^USCJi J-aIj ^oJUJI o*j LS ^y-^ o!5 SI (t^^-l oi ^^Jl

.dlfs lj^&1 (CJI

38. It was related that Al Bara' said that when The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) first arrived in Madinah he
stayed with his grandfathers or maternal uncles of the Ansar. He
prayed facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months, al-
though he yearned to pray towards the sacred house of the
Ka'ba. He prayed the first prayer facing the Ka'ba at the time of
the afternoon prayer in a congregation. Then one of those who
had prayed with him came out and saw some people in a

25

Book of Faith ^^ ^ . m r^ r r^,^ m ^ m^^ ^Ul _,E4

mosque prostrating towards Jerusalem in their prayers. He told
them: "By God I swear that I have prayed with the Messenger
of God facing Makkah." Upon hearing this the people immedi-
ately changed their direction towards the Ka'ba. The Jews used
to be pleased to see The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
facing Jerusalem in prayer and so did the people of the Book,
but when he turned his face towards the sacred house (Ka'ba)
they were disapproving.

lil : J^j J§g <djl Jj-^j >«-*-* <ul <up 4JU1 f^j tij^' J ?*-^ L5i ! u^ ~ ^

. L^i Jjl jjU^ jt Vi L^lLw ^Jlj ^U^ &L*L Jl l^Jlit yuiu £Lil

39. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that he heard The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "Whoever becomes
Muslim and is sincere in it, God will blot out every sin he has
committed. After that he will be accountable: He will be reward-
ed from ten to seven hundred times for each good deed and
every sin will be charged with its like unless God forgives it."

.JA : JLd3 <.l\y>\ LaJOj ^^ cH"" 3 5i§ ^j^ ti\ If* 4JLSI ^^J <JtoU J* - i ■

4JUI J^j V *1}\j3 l QjjuJgj Uj j^SLIp <u> : Jli (.[^3%^ r^ JsAJ <U^i :cJli ?aJu

J>> v «^ ^ ^ ^ »^ £ i s % s s s Is s Zs

. 4-j-Utf <lJLp #jb U *Jl j^jJI <— >-' O^Sj JjJUj ^ji*-

40. It was related that Aisha said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) once entered while a woman was sitting
with her, so he asked: "Who is she?" She replied: "She is so and
so, and she is known for her excessive prayer." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Only do as many good
deeds as you can manage without overburdening yourself. God

26

sss Book of Faith «g = ^^^ ra^^ == gra ^UiJ/I -jll^g

never tires of giving rewards but you will tire and the best of
deeds is the one you do frequently."

Sll 2\ S Jli [y jllll ^ ' c >o : Jli m, *Ji\ & ^ '-0JI 1^/j ^ i> - i>

^ Jj ^ ^1 *JJ ^ J^ ^y jUl ^ rAi ^ ^ ^ — ^ ojj -ulS ^j J3 1

•j^- Cr* h> 0)j Ui ^j aUI ^1 Jl V Jli ^ jUl ^ ^>hj ^ ^ ^ oj^

41 . It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: "Whoever says There is no god but God and
has in his heart goodness equal to the weight of a grain of bar-
ley will be removed from the Fire. And whoever says there is no
god but God and has in his heart goodness equal to the weight
of a grain of wheat will be removed from the Fire. And whoever
says There is no god but God and has in his heart goodness
equal to the weight of an atom will be removed from the Fire."

2 ^ ? 0' Q * * Q *6

Cwjpjj ^^0 j^Ck c-^*jij j^i ^ cJLSl f jJI ^> : Jli ?^a C\ "J\ : Jli cIjlp
1^" 'J* *— ?> ^> c^ 1 J^G f j^ 1 ^ &y> Ji :^ Jlii ^ lLo f*->?» j^J

. 4*^_>- *jj 43yj *jIS _^*J ^^

42. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said that a Jew once
said to him: "O leader of the believers, there is a verse in your
Holy Book which is read by all of you, and had it been revealed
to us, we would have taken that day as a day of celebration."
Umar Ibn Al Khattab asked: "Which verse is that?" The Jew re-
plied: "Today I have perfected for you your Religion and com-
pleted My grace on you, I have chosen Islam for you as your
Religion." (Surah 5 verse 3) Umar replied: "Indeed we know the

27

s Book of Faith ^ K « aM »^^ ^ &lojJ/t --jtia

day and the place when this verse was revealed to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). It was while he stood upon
Mount Arafat on a Friday."

Jl j^J JlaI ^ Jj>-j *U- : Jli <^ ^ J' ^J>j *J Jl J^- o^ ^>JI» /?p - It

jjfc lila t lb L5 ^>- J>^d ^ *^> * J <-^y<0 tSJ* /*-•— ■" a - ' J — " ^^ ^§ **"^ — '' Jj-^J

* s y s s s*H s s* S SS > ° S - .1^, - > > s s s s s • s } ^» s

Jli

jLiwj fL^j :^g *J !l J^o (JL5 t^^k 01 Vl tV : Jli VU^jp ^^U

JU t s6>Ji ^ aJJI JjI-j ^ /ij : Jli c^jL; ol \ ,S : Jli ??£ Jli

> >^^>^>>i

^U Jbjl V aJUIj : Jji y*j J^Jl ^U : Jli t^k 01 Ml tV : Jli ?U^ j*

. Jju? 01 *jj\ :$i% a\1\ Jj--j Jli t^y^i ^j IJ>

43. It was related that Talha Ibn Ubaidallah said that a man from
Najd approached The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
raving and shouting but nobody could understand what he was
saying until he came near, then they heard him asking The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about Islam, The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "You have to estab-
lish prayer five times over the course of a day and night." The
man asked: "Are there any other prayers due?" The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "No, but you may offer
voluntary prayers if you wish." The Messenger of God then said
to him: "You have to establish fasting in the month of Rama-
dan." The man asked: "Is there any other fasting due?" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "No, but you
may offer voluntary fasting if you wish." The Messenger of God
then said to him: "You have to establish the giving of obligatory
charity." The man asked: "Is there any other charity due?" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "No, but you

28

= Book of Faith ««*a^^ ^Ujjjl ^jII^,

may give voluntary charity if you wish." Then the man replied:
M By God! I will do neither more nor less than that!" The Messen-
ger of God said: "If he does as he says, then he will be success-
ful."

Jl^o 6jL>- *-jl ^a '. Jli 5sS 4 ^— " ^j~*j 0» *~* <Ul 1^*0 j tjij* ^) Cj* ~ ^

■si ^ ^-" ^ ' ^ ^

>>-M ^ £=ry„ ^^ L^ii ^ j^ij l^U ^yL^ ^y^ o^ j!5j LL^^tj UUI
*"— ?- ^— <, ^ & ^ ^

44. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: " Whoever attends the funeral of a
Muslim until the funeral prayer is offered and the burial com-
pleted, out of sincere faith and only seeking the reward of God
Almighty will attain the reward of two Qirats. The one who only
offers the funeral prayer and who leaves before the burial will
attain the reward of one Qirat."

JL^Jl ^jL^ : J 15 J^S ^ 11 ji cp 4JUI ^j 2j*~j> ^j a} !l jup -j* - t

■fi *} > » ^ ^ -» > >

45. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Mas'ud said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "To abuse a Muslim is evil
and to kill one is disbelief."

-. %

ILL jJ^j rj>- 5i| *i— ^ Jj— j 01 <* ^ — N ^>j c~»L^_ il jj s^Lp js- - l*\

46. It was related that Ubadah Ibn Al Samit said that the Messen-
ger of God went out to inform the people of the date of the

29

!S2 Book of Faith ^^ ^ gg^^ g ^^ ^ ^^^^ &UjJJI ^ll^a

night of Al Qadr but a quarrel occurred between two Muslim
men. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I came
out to tell you the date of the night of Al Qadr, but so and so
quarreled and my knowledge of it has been taken away and
maybe it is best for you. Now look for it on the 27th, 29th and
25th of Ramadan."

i

^LU OjC t o^ 5g§ 4JJ1 Jjlj "b<S : Jii 'Z> 'All ^j 'Q*j» J\°if- $V

y>$ 3 *L*jj a:\jLj cSS^-j 4JLJU ja? 01 oU>! : JU ?Ol0l L. : JUi J^-j oUU
csSUaJl ^ — -i-j ^ iJjliJ Yj <Lll l£j *ot fSC)ll : Jli ?' r SC>ft U : JU c^JL

^ U^l Lgi- Jjjll jl U : JU ?<*lLjl Ju : JU . ilQ ^U of; ^ jj OU af;
^ J^Jl J#l slij JjlL; fif, ;Cj ^ ojTj ill ^l^lit ^ tf^-tT, JsLJl

. p-fji ^wl »^*-i *l>- JijrT '-*■* : JL^ tltJi Ij^j JU i.oj^j : JUs t^jji

47. It was related that Abu Huraira said that one day The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was sitting among some people
when the angel Gabriel appeared to him and asked: "What is
faith?" The Messenger of God replied: "Faith is to believe in
God, His angels, the encounter with Him, His Messengers and
the Day of Judgment." Then he asked: "What is Islam?" The
Messenger of God replied: "Islam is to worship God alone and
no one else, to establish prayer, to pay obligatory charity and to
fast the month of Ramadan." Then he asked: "What are good
deeds?" The Messenger of God replied: "The good deed is to
worship God as if you can see Him, and if you cannot attain this
then to worship Him as if He is looking at you." Then he asked:

30

ss Book of Faith !=^^^^^^=^^=s SU$' -H^J

"When will be the Hour?" The Messenger of God replied: "The
one who answers has no better knowledge of that than the one
who asks, but of its signs are that the mother will give birth to
her mistress and the camel herders will boast and compete with
others in constructing lofty buildings. And the Hour is one of
five things in the knowledge of God alone. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) then recited: "Certainly the
knowledge of the Hour is with God alone..." Then Gabriel left
and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked his com-
panions to call him to return, but they could not see him. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "That was Gabriel,
he came to teach the people their Religion."

, i

•<ljk $!§ *^\ Jj^j Cju*- : JUS U^p <dJl ,^J?j j ^ {jt oUaJI ^s> - I A

tA>

48. It was related that Al Numan ibn Bashir that he heard The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saying: "The lawful and
unlawful things are clear but between them are things of doubt
of which most people have no knowledge. So whoever saves
himself from doubtful things saves his Religion and his honour.
And whoever indulges in doubtful things is like a shepherd who
grazes his flocks near pasture belonging to someone else, at any
moment liable to trespass it. O people! Beware, every king has a
pasture and the pasture of God on earth is His forbidden things.

31

Book of Faith ^^!=^s^=^2^= ^Ujjjt^ill^i

Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body which if it is kept
pure the whole body is purified but if it is defiled the whole
body is defiled, and this is the heart."

. > <v ^

'Ail Y '<Jl Si °ot 5^ : Jli t'^t ^Ajj ^ :'jJ6 ^j ^ OtiVl U OjjL^

"o(Jlaj f'4-^J telS^Jl *lllj t 5*>C^aJl fUij caJJI Jj^j !-U>t^ jlj J dL^i N a-X>-j

Ujjj c^jpj j^\j frljJLllj ~j^>J1 : £jl jp p-A^j ^^1 jt^wJl ^ ly**J oij

49. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said that when a dele-
gation of tribesmen came to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him), The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked
them: "Where are you from?" They replied: "We are from the
tribe of Rab'ia." Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said to them: "Welcome, O people of Abd al Qais! You will
not suffer disgrace nor will you grieve." They said: "O Messen-
ger of God! We can only come to you during the sacred month
and the infidel tribe of Mudar intervenes between us. So please
order us to do a good deed to convey to our people who we
have left at home, and so we may enter Paradise." Then they
asked about alcohol. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) ordered them to do four things and forbade them from do-
ing four things. He ordered them to believe in God alone and

32

Book of Faith ^^^^^=^^= b 1 *}^ ^^ =

asked them: M Do you know what is meant by belief in God
alone?" They replied: "God and His Messenger know best." At
that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "It means:
"To testify that there is no god but God and that Mohammed is
the Messenger of God. To establish prayer. To pay obligatory
charity. To fast during the month of Ramadan. To give one fifth
of war spoils to the cause of God. Then he forbade them four
things, namely, Hantam, Dubba, Naqir and Muzaffat, these were
the names of pots in which alcoholic drinks were prepared. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then said to them:
"Remember this and convey it to the people you have left be-
hind."

-

50. It was related that Umar ibn Khattab said that the Messenger
of God said: "The reward of deeds depends upon the intention
and everyone will receive a reward in accordance with their in-
tention. So whoever emigrated for God and His Messenger then
his emigration was for God and His Messenger, and whoever
emigrated for worldly gain or to marry a woman, his emigration
was for what the emigrated."

SJ\ J* !>r> j*f \>\ : Jli jgg # Jj> & '<* ^ 'isfj >^ J 'J* ~ M

51. It was related that Abi Mas'oud said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If a man spends on his family for

33

= Book of Faith ?^s^^^^=^s^=s SloiJJI-iC^ ^^

God's sake then it is a kind of charity for which he will receive a
reward.

J* #| 4III J^-S ^^ : JtS 'Ji 'Jill ^/> "j^Jl «JUl j£ ^ ^ Vp - oy

•" ' *• *■ s s s

52. It was related that Jarir ibn Abd Allah said that he made the
pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of God for the following:
To establish prayer, to pay obligatory charity and to be sincere
and faithful to every Muslim. Also it was related that he said: I
went to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: I
make the pledge of allegiance for Islam then he said: "On condi-
tion that I will be sincere and faithful to every Muslim. So I
made the pledge of allegiance to him.

34

= Book of Knowledge =TS= S =SS ^1*11 -jG4» =

£ i-x>- ^^ iil ^/^ c ^»— i ^J Jj :p.$../>«i Jl5j . Jtf U oj& JU U £<— :^jiJt

*iCS\ o^U fiU : JL5 tAjl JjL'j C Ut U : JU ?5^L — M Jp JsLJI \\} 'jf\ : JU
^kiU caJla! ^J> Jl y»Vl jl/j ill : JlS ?1^UI lis" : J& t'il !l j£&

,h>U\

3- The Book of Knowledge

53. It was related that Abu Huraira said that while The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was speaking at a gathering a
Bedouin came and asked him: "When will the Hour be?" The
Messenger of God continued talking, so some people said that
the Messenger of God had heard the question but had not liked
what the Bedouin had asked. Some said that the Messenger of
God had not heard it. When The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) finished speaking he said: "Where is the questioner?"
The Bedouin said: "I am here O Messenger of God." The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When honesty is lost,
then expect the Hour." The Bedouin said: "How will that be
lost?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When
power or authority falls into the hands of unfit people, then ex-
pect the Hour."

35

™5 Book Of Knowledge iSS!!!!^^ p\o\ \ . <l"^j

lyu. J^ Up ^g ^J| ,_a^j : Jli Ufj, aJJI ^u»j j _ 7 ^ ^ ,Jj1 jui V^ - o l
^b^ ^La LU-jl ^ j^J LU^i L^ ^j S^UaJl UiaAjI Jij L^j^li UL^JU

54. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: M Once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) remained behind us on a jour-
ney. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the
prayer which was over due. We were just passing wet hands
over our feet, so The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
called out in a loud voice two or three times: 'Save your heels
from the Fire'. "

*. * <■ - - s ^ ^>»x>S

^^

. , «Liiii i t, t ti - ' (1 - ■ ' ■*•: . - * - *- > "

> »^0 ^0

. iU«J! ^ : Jli 4aUi J^j C

55. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "There is a tree among the trees whose leaves do not fall
and which is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Eve-
ryone began to think of the trees of the desert, and I thought of
the date palm but felt to shy to answer. The others asked: "What
is that tree O Messenger of God?" He answered: "It is the date
palm tree."

* * * s " ' "*s s s * °s > £

** " "

^ ^U* jlul '^IL'C J; : JUi ilLLi.| !tf :#| "^i ii J JUi y , it? u

36

= Book of Knowledge ^^^^^^^ =^^^^t jd^ll -iH4> =

Ljj dZj* lllO : JUi i liLS u ui jl, : Jli .liLi; <y Jlp jl*J Su al~« il

iSxilf : Jli .JJJ j^Ljl : Jli ^aljlj f ^Jl ^y ^-lii o(£a-Jl 'JLtf °oi ^

t JjL liL-jJljf : Jli t JJJ "^IS! : Jli ?5iJl '^ ^1)1 (x* \^Jz "of if^1 '«ltf 4 JjL

l^ljl : $|§ "^Jjl JUi ?bfjS* Jk Ql. '£h bllif ^ «JLaJl oii lUl: jl ii^l <dJl

>. „ ^ •> , * „ , ' *■ > > - -*- - • - - * •- - ■* -> £ t ' " - • - "

# -- -*

56. It was related that Anas ibn Malik said that while they were sit-
ting with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in the
mosque a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel
down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Which of
you is Mohammed?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) was sitting among the companions leaning on one arm.
They answered: "He is this white man reclining on his arm." The
man then addressed him: "O son of Abd al Muttalib." The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I am here to answer
your questions: "The man said: "I wish to ask you something
and will be hard in questioning, so do not be angry." The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "Ask whatever you
wish." The man said: "I ask you by your Lord and the Lord of
those who came before you, has God sent you as a Messenger
to all mankind?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) re-
plied: "By God, yes." The man further said: "I ask you by God,
has God ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night?"
He replied: "By God. Yes." The man then said: "I ask you by
God! Has God ordered you to fast during the month of Rama-
dan?" He replied: "By God. Yes." The man then asked: "I ask

37

tz Book of Knowledge j ^g^^^ ^ ^^^ g^^gg pktW^M^

you by God. Has God ordered you to take obligatory charity
from the rich people among us and to distribute it to the poor
among us?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied:
"By God. Yes." At that the man said: "I believe in all that you
have been sent with, and I have been sent as a messenger by my
people, I am Dimam ibn Thalabah from the brothers of Bani Sa'd
ibn Bakr."

b\ tj*\j j^-j AjiSo it+ju 3g§ M Jj^j jt i o fs- <UJi (_5-^j cr-^ <y) if ~ °v

>>.i^ >

57. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Abbas said: "Once the Mes-
senger of God gave a letter to a man and ordered him to go and
deliver it to the Governor of Bahrain. He did so and the Govern-
or of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes, who read the letter and then
tore it to pieces."

aJ j_j£ iJki o\ '*Q j! Cfe j|| ^i LJs : jis *<** aji ^^ ^t ^ - oa

H' z > * ^ + a ^ > %> *, j „ ,^ $ ^ » „ $ „ > ^ . , „ e>tf

58. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) dictated a letter or thought of
writing a letter. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was
told that the rulers would not read letters unless they were
sealed. So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had a sil-
ver ring made with 'Mohammed the Messenger of God' en-
graved upon it. He recalls observing it shining on the hand of
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him).

38

ss Book of Knowledge ^ ^^g^^^^ g ^ g ^ /JaJI ^ill^j

j^ 1 o* J^^ '^ : J^ 5f| <U>1 J^j £> Ui il_jbfi ^ti tlJ&l Uf, /(H&-

j>j& j>^a \j>-S\ Qj

59. It was related that Abi Waqid Allaithi said: "While the Messen-
ger of God was sitting in the mosque with some people, three
men came in. Two of them went in front of the Messenger of
God and the third one went away. The two kept standing in
front of the Messenger of God for a while and then one of them
found a place in the circle and sat there while the other sat be-
hind the gathering and the third went away. When the Messen-
ger of God had finished speaking he said: "Shall I tell you about
these three people?" One of them sought God, so God took him
into His grace and mercy and accommodated him, the second
felt shy of God, so God sheltered him in His mercy and did not
punish him, while the third turned his face away from God, so
God turned His face away from him likewise."

jbJl viLwolj flj-^u ^ f*>LJl <uip JL*i : JU <S> <Ul ^J>j a^Sy ^1 {j* - 1 •

a^J\ ^^m 4 r *— ^ <u! bit ^j>- tbiSLJ ?IJla 0^ fj\ : JU *5 <uU^j j\ ^Ua^j

^l.**^^ 4ji bJs> ^^ tbix«i ?Ijla ^-i ^li : JU t^L : bis ?y*Jl ^ ^^Jl : J 15
*iUl^a!j ^^U^ jLj : Jli t^ : bii ^aj»»*J1 (j-L ^^l :JLas t-u^l ^_»

. o» 4J ^jl yb ^y iLj jl ^—p JlaLJUI jLs i^JUJl wUbtJl

39

^ Book of Knowledge **« » ir mmm ... m „„ r . 1W8Mt pl&U ^ti^

60. It was related that Abi Bakra said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was riding his camel while a man was hold-
ing its rein. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked:
"What is today?" We kept silent because we thought he might
give that day a different name. But he said; "Isn't today the day
of Sacrifice?" We said: "Yes." He then asked: "What month is
it?" We kept silent because we thought he might give that
month a different name. Then he said: "Isn't it the month of
Dhul-Hija?" We replied: "Yes." He said: "Indeed, your blood,
property and honour are sacred to one anotner as the sanctity
of this your day, in this your month and in this city of yours. It is
a duty of those present to inform those who are absent because
those who are absent might comprehend what I have said better
than those before me here."

61. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to take care of them by admonishing

* them at an appropriate time so that they would not become
bored.

62. It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: "Facilitate matters for the people and do not
burden them and give them glad tidings and do not make them
dislike Islam."

40

= Book of Knowledge g^^^^ T r ^ :::^g^^^ /JaJI^H^,

aj aJJI ^ /^ : Jji ^§ aUi Jj*.j c^w : JIS <cp aJJI ^^ ^jU* ^ - u
l^li oVi oJuh Jij: jJj t Ja*e J^-j j* <3iij p— IS Ui Ulj j-jJ-M J h*h ^

63. It was related that Mu'awiya said that the Prophet (Prayers and
peace be upon him) said: "If God wants to do good to a person
He makes him comprehend the Religion, I am only a mediator,
but God is the Grantor and this nation will remain steadfast in
the cause of God, whoever differs with them will never harm
them until God's command is fulfilled.

iju™ J& t jit 4Lil.Jjl.j "xp & : Jli U^i aO ^j ^ ^i ^ - 11

64. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "We were with The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and the pith of a date palm tree
was brought to him, so he said: "There is a tree which resembles
a Muslim." I wanted to say that it was the date palm but I saw
that I was the youngest of them so I kept silent. And then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "It is the date palm
tree."

J H\ jli- H :0/^Jj\ Jli : Jtf % <i)1 ^j >^> if. 4IJ1 -ii ^ - M>

65. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Mas'ud said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Do not envy others except
in two cases. The first is a person whom God has given wealth

41

BOOk Of KriOWledge *™°* * *s*** &s ^ i «■ i oiN«- » M ^ rr » .v tt fll^JI ^-lU^n ««*«*»«*

and he spends it righteously and the second is the one whom
God has given wisdom and he acts upon it and teaches it."

> >

r§-Ul : Jtfj tji§ aU! J^j ^^ : JL5 U^ii aIJI ^/, ^U ^1 ji - "U

i s J^

66. It was related that ibn Abbas said: "Once The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) embraced me and said: "O God! Teach
him the Book."

ojaJ ai lujt tfj jfl ^U^ ^^Jti &f, oJL5t : Jli cp 4JJI '-/, o^ - "IV

. J* ei£ ^si Jji IXaii ^ ^ 06V1 c-Ljfj

67. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Abbas said: "I came riding a
donkey when I had just attained puberty. The Messenger of
God was praying at Mina. There was no wall in front of him and
I passed in front of the congregation as they prayed and left the
donkey to graze and I joined the congregation and nobody ob-
jected to that.

j> \^>^ as^a 3|g ^1 ,y oiip : JU <c* <dJi ^j g>J\ jj ij^* ^ - ia

68. It was related that Mahmoud ibn Rab'ia said: "When I was a
boy of five, I remember The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) used to take water from a bucket with his mouth and spray
it on my face."

^ 4/4JJI Ju> L. j£ : Jli #| yjl pi £ '<JUl '^j ^ J *£ - ^

c^jti 4i cli u^ ^ biso CUjt ^CJ j idi ^jji j£^ ^ujG ^j^Ji

42

ssstsss Book Of KnOWlcdCI© w«a««BB»» tt^^ fU&JI >*_|Ll2^j »w^^^

jj ^ jij /^Jij ^Ui 4i JCJ 41 ^^l — - <^j <bl ^ J <ua ^ j£ liJJJi

69. It was related that Abi Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers and
peace be upon him) said: "The example of guidance and knowl-
edge with which God has sent me is like abundant rain falling
on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain
water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance.
(And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and
God benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drink-
ing, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the
land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it barren which could
neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land
did not give any benefits). The first is an example of the person
who comprehends God's religion and gets benefit from the
knowledge which God has revealed through me (the Prophet)
and the second an example of a person who learns and then
teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does
not care for it and does not take God's guidance revealed
through me (He is like that barren land).

'*}>J> CM £lLji J»i^lit d\ : IH Al J^Lj Jli : Jtf *i <bi [^Sj .jJ\ J* -V •

. u> '^£j ^i 'JJ& j£i o2j 'fi-Ji

70. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God said;
"The Signs of the Hour are that Religious knowledge will be re-
moved and ignorance will prevail, intoxicants will be widely

43

consumed and adultery will be openly committed."

» > >2 V £ ^ „ ^ » > ^ ^ ^ ,, , ,« »,. > ,

^Ji.j fcJ^>Jl ^i^j tp-UJi Ji 01 <*L- 11 J»1^JI j>* OS : Jjx. $gg <bl Jj^j

. jl^IjJI ^1 51^.1 j.. ..o^li O^o ^ JU-^Jl Jijj ^LJl ^i5Jj tUjJl

71. It was related that Anas said: "I will relate to you a Hadith
which no one else will tell you. I have heard the Messenger of
God saying: "The Signs of the Hour are that Religious knowl-
edge will be diminished, ignorance will prevail, adultery will be
committed openly, women will outnumber men until there will
be only one man to every fifty women."

*jU lit L;_j ; J^Lji 5gg 4)1 Jj^j c-«.<w> : JU U^ip <d)l ^^j j^-* ^ jp -VY
J*** oJa^l jj t^jlikl ^_i ^^j j^Jl ^j^ ^1 j>- C-j^i t^J pUj CU-J1

72. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Umar said: "I have heard the
Messenger of God say: 'While I was asleep I saw a glass of milk
brought to me and I drank at it until I saw the milk exuding from
my finger nails. Then I gave the remainder to Umar ibn Al Khat-
tab.' They said: 'O Messenger of God, how would you interpret
that?' He said: 'It means the religious knowledge'."

«jj>l : JUi t?c;il 01 J^i cJJUa yu£l J :JUi Jj>-j o*L>J t<b^JL-j ^ u-> fl^^Jl

Ui tr/- ^/j rjl : JL5 t^jl 01 JJ o^^i ^jcJil -J : JUi j^\ pUJ ir^- Nj

. c > Vj >ii : Jii Vi >i Yj ' r ji »'Js 'j* si *J]i ji.

44

™ Book of Knowledge g ^ ^^^^^^^!^^!^^^ ^IaJI ^<-^=q

73. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Amr said that the Messenger
of God stood at Mina on the day of the Farewell Pilgrimage an-
swering the people's questions. A man came to him and said: "I
mistakenly had my hair cut before slaughtering the sacrificial an-
imal." He said: "No blame on you, go and slaughter." Then an-
other man came and said: "I mistakenly slaughtered before I
threw the stones." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "No blame on you, go and do it now." He added that on
that day whenever The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
was asked about the rites of the Pilgrimage when preformed be-
fore or after their due time his reply was: "No blame on you go
and do it now."

J^Ll jfej piJl ^Ju : JIS «gg ^Jl j* 41P- 4iil ^j tjij* ^ ^ -VI
jl-j^j -ulS" l$iy>«i «JL; IJlCa : Jli ?^fil Uj <u)l J_^j L, : JJ t^gJi ^S^j ^ij

74. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Religious knowledge will be
erased, ignorance and affliction will appear and Harj will in-
crease." It was asked: "What is Harj, O Messenger of God?" Ut
replied by indicating with his hand: "Killing."

l&* 4)1 ^j LuIp c~JI :cJL£ U^p <uil ^j >i Jc^ *U-J j^ -Vo

:cJlS fL5 ^Ui liU t *l Jjl Jl OjLiti I^lLlI jtli C :citf 4 Jl^" ^j

t^jtjjl ^Su ^y^ ic-jj i^ ^1 tLj— i^ ojUU ?i.l :cJi !<<JJl uU«^
.'Ji "y L. : JLi J i«3* Jif, #| *Jjl <ill lu^i '.LJI ^L> ,> Ll»t tii^i
^ uy^; ^i Jl ^U jbJij i^i ^ 1-La ^-U* ^ ojj VI ^1 ^ ^J

45

8 i

mas. Book of Knowledge ;^ ^ ;^™^ ™^ jAa\ \ , J7Zj

«L*J'j eL^li t^j^Jlj ^LJL UU- *oii J^j yb juIJ. yh : JjJLi t^i^Jl j
jt jilljl uf, ^ Lj^Ij ^i 8 ji hlb jS t >jC Jj : JUJ AM xJJi ^

75. It was related that Asma said: " I visited Aisha while she was
praying and said to her: "What is the matter with the people?"
She pointed to the sky and I saw the people praying. Aisha said:
"Glory be to God." I said to her: "Is there a sign?" She nodded
her head meaning: "Yes." Then I stood in prayer for the eclipse
until I almost lost consciousness and later I poured water on my
head. After the prayer The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) thanked and praised God and then said: "I have just seen
what I have never seen before of Paradise and Hell. I have been
inspired that you will endure trial in your graves and these trials
will be like the trials of the Anti-Christ or similar to them. You
will be asked: "What do you know of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him)?" Then the true believer will reply: "He is
Mohammed the Messenger of God who came to us with clear
proof and guidance so we accepted his message and followed
him. And he is Mohammed." And he will repeat it three times.
Then the angels will say to him: "Sleep in peace as we have as-
certained that you are a true believer." But the hypocrite or
doubter will reply: "I do not know, but I heard the people say-
ing something and so I repeated it."

J^J>) ^U! jjpf U : Li* £j J& . (4, £jj; J$\j Xjl* '^jiS) J\ : cJUi If^l

46

«£ Book of Knowledge g ^==== =g== jA*^ -r^

76. It was related that Uqba ibn Al Harith said that he had married
the daughter of Abi Ihab ibn Aziz. Later on a woman came to
him and said: "I have suckled Uqba and the woman whom he
married at my breast." Uqba said to her: "I did not know you
had nursed me nor had you told me." Then he rode over to see
the Messenger of God in Madinah and asked him about it. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "How can you
keep her as your wife when you have been told she is your fos-
ter sister?" So Uqba divorced her and she married another man.

jj5 dUs jL jii J>* Tib <-*p>j j*)\ o^ f'j? 1 ^ j^ ^ ^ b £ ;L *j*

CU>-^3 C^jii y> *j! : JU3 iJbJ Ji b^> ^b ^r^3 O^ ^jj ^Uu^l c^ 1 -^

"£3&A :oii ;^Sw ^ 1SJJ ^U^ ^jJ — p cJL^Ji tp-JiP >•! ^J^- : J^ ^1

.^'-il :cJJ& * Si : JU fif,LJ

77. It was related that Umar said: "My Ansari neighbour from Bani
Umayyah ibn Zaid who used to live at Awali al Madinah and I
used to visit The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in turn.
He used to go one day and I the next. When I went I used to
bring back the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspira-
tion and other matters, and when he went he did the same for
me. Once my Ansari friend, returning from his turn with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), knocked violently at
my door and asked if I was in." I was shocked and came out to
him. He said: "Today a great thing has happened." I went to
Hasfa and saw her weeping so I asked her: "Did the Messenger

47

^ Book of Knowledge ^^^^ ^ ^ ^ i ^^^^^^^, >daJI *-j1I^j ^^

of God divorce you all?" She replied: "I do not know." Then I
entered upon The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
asked him while standing: "Have you divorced your wives?' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied in the negative.
At which I said: "God is great."

it.jj ^ L^At JLit <kpj^ J <H ^Jl cJj Ui /oSu iL J^4 U* sSCaJl iJj'j

78. It was related that Abu Mas'ud Al Ansari said: "Once a man
said to the Messenger of God: 'O Messenger of God! I may not
attend the compulsory congregational prayers prayer because
the Imam prolongs the prayer when he leads us.' He added: 'I
never saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) more
vehement in giving advice than on that day.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O people! Some of you
may make others dislike good deeds. So whoever leads the peo-
ple in prayer should shorten it because among them are the sick,
the weak and the needy'."

- » o

^ ^ ^ s # s s s

j^j>-i : Jli y ioL^-j o^o! ^^ ^-snii ^JjNI <lLai : Jli c 4-Jj Uoii Igjj *U-
^j>- Ujii j^-JlJ! ^yj frUJl iy UjIjl^j UjU*- Lf*u* ^l^_? ^J^ 9 : JUi <.<$>- j

. vJjUU y dL>-^ ji Oil : Jli ?jJiJi 2Cai : Jli . Q!jj UUL

48

79. It was related that Zaid ibn Khalid al Juhani said that a man
asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about pick-
ing up something which someone else had lost. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "Identify and remember
its tying material and its container and make announcement
about it for a year, then use it but return it to its owner if he
comes for it." Then the person asked about a lost camel and The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) became angry and said:
"You have no business with it as it has its water container and
its feet and it will reach water and eat from the trees until its
owner finds it." Then the man asked about a lost sheep. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "It is either for
you, for your brother or for the wolf."

p\ Uii \+*^ *L-JI jp «p ^i J^ : JU <s> -Oil ^j L ^y ^Ijp-A-
plis tiilJis- ±}y\ : JL5 ?^l y> :J>-j J 15 . ~ii*i Up ^^J^ : <-^ ^ o^ap <uU
^ \ * y*s> (_^lj Lii t i-Ji ^Jy *JL- &y\ : JL5 ?<tl)( Jj— <j Li ^1 ^y : JUi ^>-1

80. It was related that Abi Musa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was asked about his dislikes, but when the
questioners insisted, The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
became angry. He then said to the people: "Ask me about any-
thing you like." A man asked: "Who is my father?" The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "Your father is Hudha-
fa." Then another man got up and said: "Who is my father, O
Messenger of God?" He replied: "Your father is Salim Maula of
Sheba." So when Umar saw that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was angry he said: "O Messenger of God, we re-
pent to God."

49

ss* Book of Knowledge ^^ ^f ^^^^ ^r^^. pkt\\^j\lj^

lyi UiU-t iji^ piSj IM jl S" <i1 :^§ ^l ji «ci <ubl ^j ^t ji -A^

f ■" ■" ^ ^ ^ *

^ s s $s s a ^x s "is s *^ s^ss}°sss<>> ^

• TO p-L, p^P ^L-3 jy ^ ^yl lilj ^P ^ L5 ^

81. It was related that Anas said that whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) spoke on a matter he used to re-
peat what he said three times so that the people could under-
stand fully and whenever he asked permission to enter, he used
to knock three times with a greeting.

: jlyJ J^J '&& :S|| 41 JjlT, Jli : Jii ^ 'jit ^^ ^ ^ J\ 'J* -AY

j^j^ls lg-<a*j ^^->^ iir**^^ W^ ^3^: ^° ( »-^ ^^ ,k-jj t4 ^'j-* 3^ j iJ^

. oi^-l 4JL3 l^-jj^ L^p! *j il^JjJ

82. It was related that Abi Musa said that the Messenger of God
said: "Three people will be given a double reward, a person of
the people of the Scriptures who believed in his prophet and
then believed in the Prophet Mohammed, (Prayers & peace be
upon him) the slave who discharged his duties to God and to his
master, the master of a female slave who taught her good man-
ners and educated her in the best possible way and frees her
and then marries her."

A aJi jJai JM» «u^j ^V*"" SS l5T '' ^ 1 «-l '■ P <Ul ^y^j ^^ JjI j* ~AT

> p > J- %» ^ ^ ^ „, ^ „ o > « o^ » <0 ,, a ss s s ss <> s$>ss i s'i>ssssss , Z « f

0>-b J^j rvj'l^lj )eyA\ ^Jfc 1\ja1\ cJL*>«i ^iJUoiL r^^j jV^ a j* *l-^-Jt *.o.»,j

83. It was related that ibn Abbas said: "Once the Messenger of
God came out accompanied by Bilal. He went toward some
women thinking that they had not heard his speech. So he ad-

50

ss Book of Knowledge gg^g^^ s g^g ^gg ^ ^ >daJI ^ll^j

monished them and ordered them to pay charity. At this the
women started to give alms, some donated their earrings, some
gave their rings and Bilal collected them in the corner of his gar-
ment.

^ 51 ^u-l ^ -031 Jj~-j L. :oi5 :JU cp <ul ^^j s^y* ^i ^ -At

. <uJj jt <Ji ^y LaJli- 4A11 Vl aJJ S JtS j^ oUJi ^

84. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "O Messenger of God!
Who will be the lucky person who will gain your intercession
on the Day of Resurrection?" The Messenger of God said: "O
Abu Huraira! I knew that no one will ask me of this before you
as I know your eagerness to know Hadith. The lucky person
who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will
be the one who said sincerely from the bottom of his heart:
There is no god but God'."

> ° ^ ^^^>»^^,

Jig <U)1 Jj-^j Oju^ : Jli U^p <U)1 ^j ^UJi ^j jj»* ^ 4bl JLp j^p -Ao
^Ul*Jl ^uaj UaJi ^^ij ^xJj jLjJi ^ <pjtj LpIjjJI jJbJi ^jh^ji till jl : J^i

. IjlUtj I^Uai JU ^Ju Ij^ti IjLLs Sip? *U)j ^lljl liijl LJU J^ J ill J>-

85. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr ibn Al A'as said that: T
heard the Prophet (Prayers and peace be upon him) say: "God
does not take away knowledge, by taking it away from (the
hearts of) the people, but takes it away by the death of the relig-
ious learned men till none of them (religious learned men) re-
main, then people will take as their leaders ignorant persons
who when consulted will give their verdict without knowledge.

51

™ Book of Knowled ge ^^ ^s^^^^s^^a!^^^ /Jaji *-jlI±g ^s^
So they will go astray and will lead the people astray."

liLli Ui :3g§ *JiJ tlllll cJli : Jli 4-p '-&1 ^j tsj!uJl a^ J 0* ~ A1

cJUi 4 jUi y Ll^> C^3 'oLS ^1 UaJj y 5SSC ' f Ji- st^.1 "jkL U :^ Jtf UJ

* ^ ^ * ^ ^ ■* •* ^

86. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "Some women
asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) to allocate a
day for them as the men were taking all his time. At that he
promised them one day for religious lessons and command-
ments. Once during such a lesson The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: n A woman whose three children die will be
shielded by them from the Hell Fire." At that a woman asked: "If
only two die?" He replied: "Even two will shield her from the
Hell Fire." Also it was related that Abu Huraira said: "Three chil-
dern".

. vi% ^U>Jl ^y y ^j ^yJl
^ *■ s *

87. It was related that Aisha said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Whoever is called to reckoning will
surely be punished." She said: "Didn't God say: 'Surely he shall
have a lenient reckoning/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) replied: "This means only at the calling to account

52

2-5 Book of Knowledge '<^^ f ^^^^ ^IaII^U^i ^^^.

but whoever is questioned regarding it will surely be at a loss."

aJp ^\j ^J\j6 -Oil JU>- (,<; A& ^>- (^U-P ^j-^lj <_^ °^JJ l5^Sl Ot*— * *y

*■ *■ *> S ' ^ ^ V

jlf y* apL- J Oil UJlj ^ Oil; Jj 4>^ Oil Jtf ^U^ 4A>1 Jl ^ji* W;* 3s§

88. It was related that Abi Shuraih said: "I heard The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say on the morning of the day of
the conquest of Makkah. My ears heard and my heart compre-
hended and I saw him with my own eyes when he spoke. He
glorified and praised God and then said: "God and not the peo-
ple has made Makkah a sanctuary. So any one who believes in
God and the Last Day should not spill blood in it nor cut down
its trees. If anyone argues that fighting is permitted in Makkah
because The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) fought in
Makkah, say that God permitted The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) but He did not permit you, it was only permitted
for me for one hour of a day, then its sanctity was restored, so its
sanctity today is as it was yesterday. Let those present convey
this to those who are absent."

jJLp \y& *i '.Jyu $g% 4AH Jj^j Cju-^ : JU <** 4JUI ^J>j ij* j£> -A*\

89. It was related that Ali said: "I heard The Prophet (Prayers &'
peace be upon him) saying: 'Do not attribute things to me untru-

53

sss Book of Knowledge ^^^^^ggg^g g^^g^ /dall^ll^g s^s

ly, for whoever lies concerning me will surely enter the Hell
Fire'."

90. It was related that Salama said: "I heard The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: Whoever attributes things to me which
I have not said will surely enter the Hell Fire 1 ."

. jUjl V^ O-UJLa '^~~« tJL»Xl* jJ'-P

91. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Call yourselves after my name but
do not use my epithet. And whoever sees me in a vision then he
has seen me, as Satan cannot impersonate me. And whoever at-
tributes a lie to me will enter the Hell Fire."

J-aJl jt jJi 55S °jp "^ 4Jbl 01 : Jli ^ ^_Jl jp ^ 41 ^ '-cij -<U

oi-M Yj 4 jCi j^V j~3 S i ^ Srt ('osi.>J0 3§t -&• Jj^-'j '(•+& 'JJt-'j

*■ ■* " " fr* }r •& *■ s r S S 4 S s- < s S a 4 ' ' ' •'-' *■ i s S 4 B s

U^j^ ^J^y ^j^ «-* — * ^^ W^b ^ oW* ^* **\** <J °k- W^b ^ ^iS^

jl U! ^J^i^ 31 ^^-sxj ^3 J^ j^i tJLliJ *yi IgikSL- ka"l; Nj Lfc^r^-i ■ ^ ./i»j ^j

Jj^j L J k-^S"! :JUa t j 4JI Jjfcl ^y Jjs-j frUj tJ^uJi Jjkt ^Uj jl Ulj Ja*j

UU 4iil jJ^jC >Wl Sf[ ;^y ^ jVj Jli c jSu ^V 1^1 :JUi t-il

92. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "God withheld killing (or elephant)

54

saws 600k Of KnOWlcdCIC «a««aaaagaa^^ lluUl aJUs) warjimffliiiTOr

in Makkah, but permitted The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and the believers with me, but it was not permitted to
anyone before me nor will it be permitted to anyone after me,
and it was only permitted to me for one hour of a day. It is in-
deed a sanctuary where it is forbidden to uproot its thorny
scrubs or cut its trees or to pick its fallen fruit, except by one
who seeks to return it to its owner. And if someone is killed it is
the right of his closest relative to choose one of the two - either
to demand blood money or retaliation." A man from Yemen said:
"O Messenger of God, write that down for me." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered his companions to write
it for him. Then a man from Quraish said: "Except al-Idhkhir (a
fragrant grass) O Messenger of God, as we use it in our homes
and graves," So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "Except al-Idhkhir, Except al-Idhkhir."

^£>\ : JU ***>-j 5l?| ^ SL jlxJ.1 UJ : J 15 \^fs> 4JUI ^>j o*^ Cf} o* ~^

- ^ # - "

^j t^^iP ij^y :JUi iiajJL!! ^j Ijik>-1 s tL^> c^^ ^' ^^ *-'- up J f^^'

. gjbdl ^x* t5 ^ i

93. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Prophets
(Prayers & peace be upon him) ailment worsened he said: "Bring
me paper and I will dictate a statement to you and thereafter
you will not go astray." But Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) is seriously ill and we have the Book of
God with us and that is sufficient." But the Companions of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) differed about this and
there was much argument. At that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said to them: "Go away, it is not right for you to

55

ssssac Book of Knowlcdoc ^^ gsg m ^^"^^^ ^!^^^^ ^^ ^^. pistil *_jusg grow

quarrel in my presence." Ibn Abbas came out saying: "It was
most unfortunate that the Messenger of God was prevented
from writing that statement for them because of their disagree-
ment and disturbance."

: JUi . aj oil jH ] JS — -Ljl kVLl : oJU i£ '-uil ^ — *j XX ft ji -* i
L^l^» i^Lij ^G^ 1 o* r^ ^ ! ^' 'u* ^ ^ ^ * ! ^ ^^«r-

94. It was related that Umm Salama said: "One night the Messenger
of God awoke and said: "Glory be to God! How many tempta-
tions have descended tonight and how many lockers have been
opened! Go and awake those sleeping in the rooms. (His wives).
A woman who dresses indecently in this life may be naked in
the Hereafter."

<J Ai*Jl 3f| til 'jjl-j Li JU : JU U^i -il-^S ^ ^ <*" ^ 0* _< *°
S QL X iU ^-f, JLp o£ ^cIa 'JlX 'J&&1 : JUi f lS ^L U& ttfU- >-i

95. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Once The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) led us in the Evening prayer
during the last days of his life and after completing it he said:
'Do you realise what this night is? Nobody present on the sur-
face of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of
one hundred years from this night'."

J\ X IS ;CiJl |g 'Jj' Jl^ 4 L*iQ ^ UjU jg ^1 06j t ^§ ^1 rjJ
f 15 ^ l <8 .,'.7 iJS jl ,4uJl f U : JU ^ r U r * 4f U ^ oUSj £jl .^Lai i«J>

56

^ Book of Knowledge "~*"^^ /^' ^M

> » >,

J^ }£ <T JZ6j JLp £ oU5j ^^ jLas <.y^+i j* J&>^ *j\~i tf> ^~+&

96. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I stayed overnight at the
house of my aunt Maimuna bint al-Harith, the wife of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), while The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was there with her during her
night turn. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) offered
the evening prayer and returned home and after having prayed
four Rak'at he slept. Later on he got up at night and then asked:
'Has the child slept' (or something similar). Then he got up to
pray and I stood at his left side but he made me stand to his right
and offered five Rak'at followed by two more Rak'at. Then he
slept and I heard him sleeping deeply and then he left for the
dawn prayer."

jjjJl SlJ GB) 0ji**)U! ^I«L j iji ,^1 kiJLsJji vU^il J yUJ iUj*,/ is^ilj

j jUi 'fH^ bi ^ jUiVi !>* ufji-i ob tji^L jiaJi '^i^ ois"

97. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "People say that I have re-
lated many Hadiths, had it not been for two verses in the Qur'an,
I would not have related a single Hadith, and those verses are:
"Surely those who conceal the manifest Revelations and the

57

Book of Knowledge ^^^^ ^^^s^^= /iLdl ^-jII^j

guidance which We have revealed, after We have made it clear
for the people in the Book, those it is who shall be cursed by
God and by those who curse * Except those who repent and
amend themselves, and make known the Truth, to them I turn in
Mercy, indeed I am the Relenting the All Merciful." Our breth-
ren of the Muhajirin occupied themselves in the market with
business deals and our Ansari brothers were busy with their
property. But I stayed close to the Messenger of God in order to
be able to eat and I attended that which they did not attend and
I memorised that which they did not put to memory."

98 It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I said: '0 Messenger of
God, I hear many Hadith from you but I forget them.' He said:
'Spread your garment out.' So I outspread it and The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) made a scooping movement with
his hands and emptied them upon my outspread garment and
told me wrap it around my body. I did so and after that I never
forgot anything."

S *■ S S s- s

. p^iJl IJU aJo* A^ jli y^Vl Ulj

99. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I have memorised two
kinds of knowledge from the Messenger of God. One I have al-
ready told you of and the other if I were to relate it my throat
would be cut."

58

= Book of Knowledge !=s^==!^=^^^^^ pl&l\ -Jl^ =^

100. It was related that Jarir said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said on the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Let the
people keep quiet and listen." Then he said: "Do not revert to
disbelief after me, striking the necks of each other."

W-^- 'J& ^r ft ''& $B L^< o* ** <&' ls*j v^ o* l* 1 a* ~ ^ * ^
^ J Si *ls> «il LiU cjk1 lit : JuS ?JLs1 ^iLll l>t : Jx~i t J-Sl^-J ^ ^

^ ' ' ^ s s s

jlkjlj 4 *J ^$3 4jJ di ISU 4 \&* ^^-i ^ J>" (J - *^ * ^ J"^ ^ C^J fc— i^L : Jli

l*W*j Sjj^yjjl JU£- Ui S je^*- tJA« ,J b »>- *>^ <*J>-j Jjj /*j f^ji 6 ^Uj (jJJajlj

^j—j^J jlS'j tL-ij-* ^r*™' u5^ ^— ^*** ^wls Jxx*Jl ^ C^^>-1 J**^^ tULi U^.^jjj

Ul : JUs ?>»!>LJl dLtf»jL_) Jij : J -^ sLl JUi c^y /JLi tAjjij ,^>^ : J^

U-* ^^uLj ji J^ LiU — Jl J* : JLi 4^ : JU ^J^^l ^ ^,-j^ : JUi t^r-j^

<bl *^Ui Jl jJL?xi^ : Jli i^u-Ul V <iul <SI*Ip Jlp JU- cJlj tcJi *uLj *y *uiJLp
o^i cci*- U4J ^j-J ^>tJl J^"^ c*-^ JW*^*d ULkjU tlj^l di! ^^apl Nj l^U^

jyu&t' e-l>*3 t JjJ ^ 1 — oJfcjJUj>ti ^<i>-l J^^ 4 Lft>jJLaJ>o Jl a-Aj^JL>^3 '^lU--' 1*-£j

59

= Book of Knowledge ^^-» ™ ™ ^ jJaII^II^

Jl ^^i^l JU*i t^Jt ^j-i jji-^jJl lift ZyLS' *i\ <0>l JLp ,y dLJi>j iJ *l* ^yaZi

S ^ ^ S > S S s * *

f^z-L* J>[ oi^ J^ ^Jo U^Lj- ^y ^^ J& 1 4^313 4^iJt jMyl ^ ^y
Uj <_/-!>-»>* ^ : JIj tl^ ^ ^J °J IlLI jsf Jt : Jli t Qil j>ii 1«3>J
f^AJu li^s UJLklU tUL-J ^j^ ja Jj^l cJl£i tl^ r -p ^^l ^ L r**s *J c, r ,,. ;
: ,<—' j-« Jlii toJLj 4-xlj «llili otApl ^ * u- ' J r! v 4 ^"* JL>-U t jU-UJt a>* ** r ~*-«
UiiaJU tt^l/? ^. Vjax'-T jJ "jJU! liiJ Jit Jt : Jli t^ ^Ju 1—5 j 1 — «JJ cJiSt

lJufc : Jli 4 l^l *JL* oJUjN cut jj : c5 ->* JUs ^*lili *^ ^^^aill JLi 4^.

^ LuU ^^i ^- ^ rr ^ ^3 U^jJ ^^ 4)1 *j-^ :5^ ^1 Jli t<ii^j ^ J'y

^ f *• •* ** -*

101. It was related that Ubayy Ibn Ka'b said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Prophet Moses
once arose and addressed the Children of Israel. They asked
him: 'Who is the most learned man among the people?' He re-
plied: 1 am the most learned." God rebuked Moses because he
did not attribute the knowledge to Him. So God revealed to
him: There is a servant of Mine at the confluence of the two
seas who is more learned than you.' Moses said: 1 my Lord
how can I meet him?' God said: Take a fish in a large basket
and you will find him at the place where you will lose the
fish'. So Moses set off with his page, Yusha ibn Nun and he
carried the fish in a large basket until they reached a rock
where they slept. The fish jumped out of the basket and it
took its way into the sea in a straight course and that was an
amazing thing for Moses and his page to see. So they contin-
ued on for the remainder of the night and day. In the morning
Moses told his page: 'Bring us our meal, we have encoun-

60

Book of Knowledge a****""^^ jJaII ^jII^o ™™

tered much weariness on this our journey/ Moses had not be-
come tired until he had passed the place he had been told
about. His page said: 'Did you see when we took refuge at
the rock, then I forgot the fish, and nothing made me forget it
but Satan, and it took its way into the sea, what a wonder!*
Moses said: 'This is what we were seeking!' And so they re-
turned retracing their footsteps. Then they found a man
sleeping covering himself with a garment. Moses said: 'Peace
be upon you.' Al Khidr replied: 'Where is the peace in your
land?' Moses said: 'I am Moses.' So he said: 'Moses of the
Children of Israel?' He said; 'Yes.' Moses said to him: 'Shall I
follow you so that you may teach me of what you have been
taught of right knowledge?' He said: 'O Moses, surely you
will not be able to bear with me patiently, and how should
you bear patiently that which you have never encompassed
in your knowledge?' He said: If God pleases, you will find me
patient, and I shall not disobey you in any matter.' They set
off walking along the sea shore as they did not have a ship.
Then a ship passed by and they asked the crew to take them
on board, they recognised Al Khidr and took them aboard
without fare. Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of
the ship and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. Al
Khidr said: 'O Moses, my knowledge and your knowledge
have not decreased God's knowledge except as by as much
as this sparrow has decreased the sea water with its beak.' Al
Khidr deliberately removed two planks of wood from the ship
and made a hole in it. Moses said: 'The people carried us with-
out fare and now you have made a hole in it so as to drown
those in it. You have indeed done a grievous thing.' He said:
'Did I not say that you would not be able to bear with me pa-

61

^^ Book of KnOWlGCflQG S ^^^ S ^ ^^^^S^^^S! ! ^! ^^ fluul « l<^j wewgsws

tiently?' Moses said: 'Excuse me that I forgot, and do not
make it difficult for me.' This was the first time Moses excused
himself with his forgetful ness. So they departed, until, when
they met a boy playing with other children, Al Khidr severed
his head from his body with his hand. Moses said: 'Have you
killed an innocent soul, who had not killed any soul? You
have indeed done evil thing/ He said: 'Did I not say to you
that you would not be able to bear with me patiently?' Ibn
Uyena said: This is correct.' So they departed, until, when
they reached the people of a town, they asked them for food,
but they refused to give them hospitality. There they found a
wall about to collapse, so he built it up. He said: ' Al Khidr
built it up with his hands', He said 'Al Khidr built it up with his
hands'. Moses said: 'If you had wished you could surely
have exacted payment for that.' He said, This is where you
and I will part.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "May God have mercy upon Moses, we wish that he
had been patient so that he would have been able to relate to
us more."

J^j L. : JUi 5^ ^1 J\ J^j >U- : JU cp 4)1 ^J>j ^y> J\ ^ - \. T

J;U ja : JUi <, \\^>- JjUjj L.,.Ag- JJli Ujb-i jU ?«in J. ~* ^ Jl^Jl L* 4il

. 4)1 J~*- ^ ^i LLJi ^ 4)1 US j^ScJ

102. It was related that Abu Musa said that a man came to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and asked: "O Mes-
senger of God! What kind of fighting is in the cause of God?
I ask this because some of us fight because of being enraged
and angry and some due to pride and arrogance." The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) raised his head and said:

62

« Book of Knowledge a***® 8 ** 8 *"*^^ /J^ll*-ill4

"He who fights so that the word of God should predominate,
then he fights in the cause of God."

>~s , ^ ^ fi '

: ^j^aJ , 3 ,,rt«. JU$ t^^&r 1 ^ y*^ y^ **-* u- , ..,....& ^^Ip IS'yj j^j oJ^Jl ^^ ^
! l5^"-^ *H : ^--^ cc*x~ i ?rjj^ ^° /»-*liJl Ul Li : JUi *^> J^-j fLai tOUJ

103. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "I was walking with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) through the ruins of
Madinah and while he was reclining against the stalk of a
date-palm leaf some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the
others: "Ask him about the spirit. Some of them said that they
should not ask him such a question as he might give a reply
that would displease them. But some of them insisted upon
asking and so one of them stood up and asked: "O Abu al
Aqasim! What is the soul?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) remained silent. I saw he was receiving Divine in-
spiration so I waited until The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) came out from his state of inspiration. Then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "And they ques-
tion you concerning the soul, say: The soul is the concern of
my Lord, and what you have been given of knowledge is
very little'." (Surah 17 verse 85)

,^)\ J)s> >g§ *ui1 J^-j uL-pj iU* tl>l — S" : Jli cp <U)I ^j w vJI j* -\ - I
Jj_ ; I dLJ :JU oLw Ij : JU dLjb^j till J_y^j L ^ULJ :JLJ titw U :JUi

63

J^S Book Of Knowledge "E'E g!!!!!!!!!^ !!^^! ! ^!^ fU&ll --jLL^J ^SUZZ!.

* -<- • ^ - • + *> <■ "* <- * tf - *, - -i _ ' •"• '<

104. It was related that Anas said: "Once Mu'adh was riding in the
company of the Messenger of God, and The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'O Mu'adh ibn Jabal.' Mu'adh re-
plied: 'Here I am, at your service, O Messenger of God!' Again
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: O Mu'adh!'
Mu'adh said three times 'Here I am, at your service, O Messen-
ger of God!' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'There is no one who testifies sincerely that there is no god
but God and that Mohammed is His Messenger that God will
not save from the Hell Fire.' Mu'adh said: "O Messenger of
God! Shall I inform the people of this so that they may have
glad tidings?' He replied: 'When the people hear of it they will
depend upon it solely. 1 Just before his death Mu'adh related
the above mentioned Hadith out of fear of committing a sin."

jli 'ja si>l Jl_* J«i \ jil 'j* J**Lt S &\ 01 <ht J^C :'cJli M *Jh
:oJ15j -If^rj ^^ -iJL* M oko i*Ul olj lit :jp ^^fJl JUi Vc^-b^l lit

105. It was related that Umm Salama said that Umm Sulaim came to
the Messenger of God and said: "Indeed, God is not shy to
tell you the truth. Is it obligatory for a woman to wash her
body after she has had a wet dream?" The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) replied: "Yes, if she notices a discharge."

64

Book of Knowledge ^^^^^^ !^ i " ? ~= g ^II^jC^ *w^

Umm Salama then covered her face and asked: "O Messenger
of God! Does a woman get a discharge?" He replied: "Yes,
may you prosper, and that is why the son resembles his moth-
er/'

^III Xo 01 aLtfJl o^.1i t *l-U Wj CJ5 : Jli ^ <U>! ^j» Ji- tf> - \ • 1

106. It was related that Ali said: "I used to get an emotional ureth-
ral discharge frequently so I asked Al Miqdad to ask The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about it, Al Miqdad
asked him and he replied: 'One has to perform ablution after

if."

L : JUi Jb*lil ^ » fli S4j y ^* ^ Ir^j ^ oi ^ ^ a* " ^ * v

^j> ^y fc Ull J*l Jfc :?p -Oil J^-j J^ ?J*i jl l^u j>\ & 4MI Jj^j

:^ ^1 Jli . # ^ JbJ jit J^, tiiil ^ f & II jit J^j t £LU

jjj : J^i ^ /^ Jl^j .(JUL ,y j>Jl J*» J^j : JL-> 3p c^ 1 ^ ^j^^

- ^ -Oil J *— J .**• 6.1* AiJl

^ *•

107. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Umar said: "A man rose up
in the mosque and said: 'O Messenger of God! At which place
do you order us to assume the garb of the pilgrimage?' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: The residents
of Madinah should assume the pilgrim garb from Dhul Hulai-
fa, the people of Syria from Al Jufa and the people of Nadj
from QarnV* Ibn Umar also said: "The people assert that the
Messenger of God also said: The residents of Yemen should
assume pilgrim garb from Yalamlam'." Ibn Umar used to say: "I

65

= Book of Knowledge g =^=^ggg=^ ^^ pistil ^11^

do not remember whether the Messenger of God said the last
statement or not."

^X Si : jii ^^Jji ^Jl u ^ ^i jL Su> it ^ <ui ^^ '<!*, - ^ • a

ou coi^jji /! ^'jji ^ ij % ^SJ]\ % j-yijji Y, 'CiCJi Yj i^Jyi

. J~*5JI C*>J U^So ^^ UgwfaaJj ^jJil ^r^i^ i>^ -^ r»^

108. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that a man asked
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): "What should a
Muslim wear when he intends to perform the greater or lesser
pilgrimage?" He replied: "He should not wear a shirt, a turban,
trousers, a headscarf or a garment scented with saffron or per-
fume. And if he has no slippers, then he can use leather socks
but they should be cut short so as to make the ankles bare."

66

™ Book of Ablution f^iri^ ^ *-4*3$ll V^> =

^ s*>U> JX V :3p <ut J^-j J 15 : J 15 <up <bi ^j s^y* ^i ^ -\ * <\

4. The Book of Ablution

109. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The prayer of a person who does Hadath (has
passed urine, faeces or wind) is not accepted until he per-
forms ablution." A person from Hadramout asked Abu Hurai-
ra: "What is Hadath?" Abu Huraira replied: "Hadath means
the passing of wind from the anus."

*y m dy*Jo j^»\ jl : J^Sj ^te «dil J^~*j c-out-w* : JUS *c* 4il l ^j ^^-j -\\ -

. J*li5 aJj^ JJoj 01 *-ni« f lku*l j^ t *-^jJl jUI j^o jjJb>*« I^p a\«LaJ!

110. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God saying: 'On the Day of Resurrection, my followers will
be called "Al Ghurr ul Muhajjaiun" from their traces of ablu-
tion and whoever can increase the area of his radiance should
do so'."

3|g <ui Jj-j Jl ISLi <ji a^ -0*1 ^j (^jLa ;^i jl-.jj ^ <Ll jl* ^ - U \

^ ^jjl^ V jt i J=£ V : Jlii tsSCaJl J 7jjJl jl>J <3 <5l J^4 cS-^ 1 ji\^

67

skkbf Book of Ablution ^wwwwwwwkkm^^ ^gjqjglt ^jII^o »^«^at

111. It was related that Abd Allah bin Zaid Al Ansari asked the
Messenger of God about a person who imagined that he had
passed wind during his prayer. The Messenger of God re-
plied: M He should not go out of his prayer unless he hears or
smells something."

112. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) slept until the sound of his breathing was
heard and then got up and prayed."

is ssss ° -^ ^ s f s s ss ,, -,>«,- i x ,* •>,- ° ss s } ° s

-• v — - s j» ^

S SS 4 > »>S S } > ' « > o ^ ^ .- ^ i > ^ ss « tf ^^.^ ° £ ,- ^

L S*>LaJ1 : dJla* t frj-u?jJt jL— j *Jj U^y *j JLi t *JL-)L J^ «_ .. <JLlL jl S" bl

^ ^ -* ° ^ «* B rf^ ^S X ^^ //^///»i 4 // i ss S S S S S s 2s 4 S S S I ,•* ^^

> s • ^ „! * > »' ^ * s s s*isss^4>s s ' is S >- tf ^ ..I " '

s s *- ^ ss s ~- .* /~~ s s s '

1 13. It was related that Usama ibn Zaid said that the Messenger of
God proceeded from Arafat until he reached the mountain
pass where he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablu-
tion, but not a full one. He asked The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him): "Is it the time for prayer, O Messenger of
God?" He replied: "The prayer is ahead of you." He rode on
until he reached Al-Muzdalifa where he dismounted and per-
formed a complete ablution. The call for prayer was pro-
nounced and he led the prayer at sunset. Then everyone

68

ffiSSS Book Of Ablution wg»«*««g«g«^BE^8^ «^ XgiqjgJI ^Jli£g j bw«»»wmk

made his camel kneel down in his place. Then the call for
evening prayer was made and The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) led, and no prayer was offered in between the
two prayers."

*U *^» 43j£> JbM 4 *4>-j /]—■** ^+0y *$ U ^ ■ e- <uil c^-> c^"^ ll^ u* ~ ^ ^

1 14. It was related that Ibn Abbas performed ablution and washed
his face by scooping up a handful of water, rinsing his mouth
and washing his nose with it by sucking in water and then
blowing it out. He then took another handful of water and
joining both hands washed his face with it, then took another
handful of water and washed his right forearm, then he took
another and washed his left forearm, and then he wiped over
his head and then took another handful of water and poured
it over his right foot and washed it and did likewise for the
left foot and said: "I have seen the Messenger of God per-
forming ablution in this way."

J\^\ :JLi ^1 Jio IM3p^^ :JU4^.<dJl ^J>j ^\ jfi-\\Q

115. It was related that Anas said: " Whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went to answer a call of na-

69

*5« Book of Ablution ggggsgg g?^ ^ £&*$ *-&M ^^^

ture, he used to say ? God! I seek refuge in You from all bad
and evil'."

.^jjji ^y 4^3 -^Hl : Jlai t^-li ?IJL* «-^j ^ : JL43 tl*j-i>j

116. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "Once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) entered a lavatory and I
placed water there for his ablution. He asked: 'Who placed it
here?' He was told who had done so and he said: 'O God!
Make him a learned scholar in Religion."

J\ lit : 3|| <il Jjjj Jli : JU ^ <ul ^ # ^U — ;Sfl L^t J '£ - \\ V

117. It was related that Abu Ayub Al Ansari said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "If anyone of you goes out to an open space
to answer the call of nature he should neither face nor turn
his back in the direction of the Qibla; he should either face
east or west."

^jly U C~j ^^ ^jJLp L^jj C~aJj1 JLaJ t^JLiil o-j ^j <JLaJ| J,,.S" .7 *>U «iJb>-U-

> •.

-'^ s- S

118. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Umar said that the people
say: "Whenever you sit to answer a call of nature you should
not face the Qibla or Jerusalem." I told them: "Once I went up
to the roof of our house and saw the Messenger of God an-
swering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing
Jerusalem but there was a screen covering him."

70

»— ' BOOk Of AblUtiOn mmmmmmmmm^mmm n m«mm,m m^m L&Qffl -jEi^J ggSS

'j'/^- lit JJUL '^>4 5 j5 £gg 'JLlI rGJt jt C^ 4)1 '^j XtsU 'j> - U <\

^v^o *Ji tJfrl J l^^sj^I :$yi§ ^^Ju J_ji j^p jlxi tf*-*' -V*-^ j-*J t «-s^L*Jl J[

t*.L£*P JULJl J-a 4JU ^g ^^jJl r-jj Owj C-Jo o.>j~« O^^pxi t J^^i 3s§ ^' J^J

Jj^ j( j^-Jip t ^>j>- -*$y* L iibi^ jus *iJl j^p Ubbi t<UL_j^U sl^l cJlSj

.L»UjnJI ji-j ^p 4AJI J>ti t-^U^Jl

119. It was related that Aisha said: "The wives of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to go out at night to Al-
Manas'a, a vast open place near Madinah, to answer the call
of nature." Umar used to say to The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him): " Order your wives to wear the veil." But the
Messenger of God did not do so. One night Sawda bint
Zam'a, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him), went out at the time of the evening prayer and she was
a tall lady. Umar recognised her and said: "I have recognised
you, O Sawda!" He said so in the hope that God might reveal
an obligation regarding the veil. So God revealed the verses
of the veil.

Ul ^j>-\ <c^-UJ rj>- lil 5i| 4)1 J>-*j <!>& : JLS <up 4)1 ^j ^\ ^ - \ T •

. *U "jA Sjbl Ljca 4/»^Lpj

120. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Whenever the Mes-
senger of God went out to answer the call of nature I went
along to accompany him together with another boy with a
tumbler full of water."

S\j '*SSA L^ ill : j|| 4)1 Jj-^j JIj : JU <i 4)1 ^j sllS ^t ^ - \ Y \

71

= Book of Ablution !g ? gEg » | g ' | g»«g' g» t^^ll^ill^

121. It was related that Abu Qatada said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whenever you drink water, do not breathe into
the drinking vessel, and whenever you go to a lavatory, do
not touch your penis nor clean your private parts with your
right hand."

^ jlxi o>-UJ r-^J 3s§ t_5r ' l OjlJI : JU A^ 4iit ^j Ijij* ^\ j^p - \ Y Y

'Of.

122. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I followed The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was going out to an-
swer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that.
So when I approached him he said to me: 'Fetch some stones
for me for cleaning the private parts, and do not bring me a
bone or piece of dung.' So I brought the stones in the corner
of my garment and placed them by his side and then I went
away from him. When he had finished he used them."

V 1 o\ ^yte t-faSUJI $gz ^ II Ji\ : Jli a^ 4Ail ^j *y^* jj! tf. -Hr

tl^» aiJU £jj oJL>-U 4oJL>-l Ua wlJli JI c^^-JU ^_/r^ o0>_jj tjl*^l #*>&

123. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went out to answer the call of
nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two
stones and searched for a third but could not find it. So I took
a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two

72

^ Book of Ablution ^gggggg= g = igg=ggggg t-9**$ ^^ =

stones and threw away the dung and said: 'This is a filthy
thing'."

• s j^ V* 3® ^ ^i" : $* ^^ ^ cr^J u-V i^ if ~ ^ *

124. It was related that ibn Abbas said: 'The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sometimes performed ablution by wash-
ing the body parts once."

125. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Zaid Al Ansari said: "The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) sometimes performed
ablution by washing the body parts twice."

* ^" *"*—,* :- .- ^

£S& <#rj J— p J; i J :.:.-.Jj J-. t . ' . T^ tj a &»Ja^ *U)/I ^ al^ J>ol *j tUfl — o

^ — )i oi^. oStf U^j 1m Jp *-f* pr* r c uX^ 1 Jl ^ — ^ «*£ °^

V ^^j Ju> ^ IJL* ^^j ^ \J>y cr* 5p <*»' Jj*-j J15 : Jli jj t^s^ 1

* <U*i *^* ^JLdjU <] jXP <«oti l^g.» ^-X>eJ

y ^ ^ ^ ' -- * ." "

sMvoll i J^t i j t*jJ>j j-^ J>-j ^^d > : J^i 3|g ^jJI c-fc«— » 6 oj^£i>.l?- U

* ' <-" -*

126. It was related that Uthman Ibn Affan asked for a tumbler of
water and poured water over his hands and washed them
three times and then put his right hand in the water container
and rinsed his mouth, he washed his nose by aspirating water
into it. Then he washed his face and forearms up to the el-

73

522 Book of Ablution &&&&*e^^ t^^Jt ^-jII^j

bows three times, wiped his head and washed his feet up to
his ankles three times. Then he said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'If anyone performs ablution like this and offers two
Rak'at in prayer at which they are not distracted then their
past sins will be forgiven'." In another narration, Uthman said:
"I am going to tell you of a Hadith which I would not have
told you had I not been compelled by a certain verse of the
Qur'an, this verse is: 'Surely those who conceal the manifest
Revelations and the guidance which We have revealed, after
We have made it clear for the people in the Book, those it is
who shall be cursed by God and by those who curse.' (Surah
2 verse 159) I heard The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) say: 'Whoever performs ablution perfectly and then of-
fers the compulsory prayer in congregation, God will forgive
the sins they committed between that prayer and the next
prayer until they offer it'."

• • ' s°

>> s » s s * ° % " s s " f ^ ^ f i s > s

127. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever performs ablution should
clean his nose with water by aspirating water into it and then
blowing it out, and whoever cleans his private parts with
stones should do it with an odd number of stones."

And it was also related that Abu Huraira said that the Mes-

74

22S Book of Ablution ^^=s^ ^= gg *-W^' -r 1 ^

senger of God said: "Whoever performs ablution should aspi-
rate water into his nose and then blow it out and whoever
cleans his private parts with stones should do so with an odd
number of stones, and whoever wakes up from sleep should
wash his hands before putting them into water for ablution as
no one knows where his hands were during sleep."

>v ^ *■ » ^ ^ > ».-

ill diljjj 4 (£aJL *£j; iibfjj /a^uIJI JLdl ^JG dbtjj 4^LJl ^1 jls/Vl
ft : JUi t ij^Jl |^ OL-S" J>- cif "\f Jj jS^Jl lX ill ^Ul jit 5i^ ci£
c^lj JU ^Jl JUjJI Utj t j-JUJl ^1 ^-^ 3§g 4)1 J^j J J JU b\-£ji\
Ulj tl^Jl jl (wsp-I UU l$J U^^^jj tyui l^-i j-J ^Jl JUJl ^^Jb Jjgg 4Jbl J_^-j
^U J^Ujfl Ulj tLfj i^l jl iw^-l UU L^j » . ,.^ 5gg <ul Jj— j Colj ^ti iJua 1 1

• <^J ^ ^-^ c^ J* 3§g <"' J>-J jl (J

128. It was related that Ibn Umar was asked: "I never saw you
touch any corner of the Ka'ba except those facing south and
I saw you wearing tanned leather shoes and dyeing your hair
with henna. I also noticed that whenever you were in Mak-
kah, while the people put on pilgrim garb on sighting the new
moon, you did not put on pilgrim garb until the 8th of Dhul-
Hijjah." Abd Allah replied: "Concerning the corners of the
Ka'ba, I never saw the Messenger of God touch them except
those facing south and regarding the tanned leather shoes, no
doubt I saw the Messenger of God wearing tanned shoes and
he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes. So I
love to wear similar shoes. And regarding dyeing my hair
with henna, no doubt I saw the Messenger of God dyeing his

75

sss Book of Ablution ^z^^^zzzzzz^^!^^^, M^J^'v^^

hair with it and that is why I like to dye it. Regarding the put-
ting on of pilgrim garb, I did not see the Messenger of God
put on the garments of pilgrimage until he set off for the Pil-
grimage."

*> y ^ >>*.£*„

129. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to like to start from the right side when
putting on his shoes, combing his hair and cleaning or wash-
ing himself and on doing anything else as well."

5%^ c^L^j t #g Jj>\ cJj : JIS cp 41 ^j dUL. ^ ^i ^ ->t •

• „ • • • ^

130. It was related that Anas said: "I saw the Messenger of God
when the afternoon prayer was due and the people searched
for water to perform ablution but could not find any. Finally,
water for ablution was brought to the Messenger of God. He
put his hand into the container and ordered the people to
perform ablution from it. I saw the water springing out from
beneath his fingers until all of them had performed their ablu-
tion."

^a Jjl i>JLU y\ (Ills' aJ\j jJU- UJ jyg <uil dj^j ul <& <w1 im f*0j <&j -\¥\

6 J*" 1 u*

. »X*t ,'yA JL>-I

76

*gg Book of Ablution " ^"^^g iggigii 'g " 1 " **9R$ *^*M ^s?e

131. It was related that Anas said: "When the Messenger of God
had his head shaved, Abu Talha was the first to take some of
his hair."

132. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'If a dog drinks from your utensils it is essential to wash
it seven times."

> • >^ > o> >

jpi yjjj Jui; ^^Jl cJl5 :Jli U4IP 4ii ^^jj ^^p jj 4)1 jlp ^ ~\XX

s s s s *■ S f

133. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "During the lifetime of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), the dogs used to uri-
nate and come and go through the mosque, however they
never used to urinate in it."

J j£j| Jlji H :jp 4)1 Jjlj JU : JlS a** 4)1 ^j V^y. ^1 ^ -\ti

134. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A person is considered
in prayer for as long as he waits for the prayer in the mosque
on the condition that he does not do Hadath."

4ip 4)1 ^J>j olip ^j o^^ cJL* : Jl 5 cp *u>1 ^^j juL^- ^ Jbj j^p - ^ To

o^i Jl^wjj ot>Uaii U^jIj 1—*^ ^j^ :oL-«iP J15 t j^j jJ^ ^^ 'M *^b' : **^>
^ >- ^ ^ ' ^~"

^ ^ij i>JU?j j^ylj V^ ^^ u^" ^J^ 3^ ^' Jj-^j a* <^«-*-^ : ol — *ip JU

77

™ Book of Ablution ^=gg^g^ ." || . 1 "" gg^g^^g? t^^lt^G^j

135. It was related that Zaid ibn Khalid said: "I asked Uthman ibn
Affan concerning the engagement in intercourse without the
emission of a discharge." Uthman replied: "He should perform
ablution as for an ordinary prayer but he must wash his pe-
nis." Uthman added: "I heard this from the Messenger of
God." I asked Ali, Al Zubair, Talha and Ubayy Ibn Ka'b about
it and they too gave the same response."

><v > ,

. *yj>y\ <ZlX*$ cJa>ti ji cJl>*pi IS[ :^g 4jbi J^—j

136. It was related that Abu Sa'id al Khudri said: "The Messenger
of God sent for a man of Ansar who came with water drip-
ping from his head. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: "Perhaps we have obliged you to hurry?" The
Ansari man replied: "Yes." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) added: "If you are forced to hurry or you do not
discharge, then ablution is due on you."

ins ■'- - ' - - - - >tf * "'

aj-L»j <^rj J^**^ ^j^ >*J caJIp *-UJl ^— ^aj J*>- *j~^a o\j <J 4^-UJ <_^fti 3e!§

137, It was related that Al Mughira ibn Shu'ba said: "I was in the
company of the Messenger of God on one of the journeys
and he went out to answer the call of nature. I poured water
and he performed ablution, he washed his face, forearms, and
wiped his wet hand over his head and over his leather foot-
wear."

78

™ Book of Ablution ff: ™™^ 1 " **??*''*?"*^^ £$jqj$ll «-j12^)

5gg 4JUl Jj-^j *j>da-^lj 3^L*>jJi ^j^- <y C^csxla^li \ J IS <dL>- ^j Ig^P <_$-^JJ
eJl*j ji JJL-Aj <Li jl JJJl >-a../a'T.>l lil ^>- t J^g 4)1 Jj-^j fL» 1 ^JjJs» ^ 4l*!j

oJj «-^?jj t <ui>- ^3] C— «ji* CwA^ *-> aw? Lo M^° c* ****/?» c^-4-a3 ; Jb J,«.<?.) ^ I 9

(^ o^J (^ u~*Sj (^ t>r*^> cA^ W^ ^i J~*^ ^H ^J &*h ^ J~*4\

i j^^j ^y^ 3 * oij^Jl ftljl ^jl^ *>Ja^l *j ^jjl *j i^Lx^j -j j^JuS'j *j j^JJ^j

*v x>« ,* ^> ^ s t siss a ss s ** Zs s s s s S > '^ ^

138. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said: "I stayed over-
night at the house of my aunt Maimuna, the wife of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)." He added: "I lay
across the bed while the Messenger of God and his wife lay
lengthwise of the mattress. The Messenger of God slept until
the middle of the night, either a little before or a little after it,
and then woke up, rubbing the traces of sleep from his face
with his hands. He then recited the last ten verses of Surah Al
Imran and got up and went to a hanging waterskin. He then
performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution,
and then he stood to offer prayer. I too, got up and did as The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had done. Then I
went to stand at his side. He placed his right hand on my
head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He prayed two
Rak'at then two Rak'at and two Rak'at and then two Rak'at
and then two Rak'at and then two Rak'at, and finally one

79

Book of Ablution mooo — «? '.'■!'.' ■ ■ '. t^^lt^ll^ s=S!

Rak'at. Then he laid down again in the bed until the
Mu'adhdin came to him at which The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) arose, offered two Rak'at in prayer and
went out to lead the dawn prayer."

^ ^ *■— ^ * * " "

Os*V«^ <Jl ^^* OsO* ^A J~* (^ ^-^ *H^J J~* f^* ^ J*l^*-lj u ^ o.. ^

S S s s s '

*j eliS J I Uf» (w-jfci ^^ <u>»ij (»-U-*j 1-b t ^j^ij L-$j J^ili s^rf <*Aj 7^~* *-»

. U^j jli ^5 o fjb ^JUl ol^Jl J[ (+*>j

139. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Zaid said that a man asked
him: "Can you show me how the Messenger of God used to
perform ablution?" Abd Allah ibn Zaid replied affirmatively
and asked for water. He poured it onto his hands and washed
them twice, then he rinsed his mouth three times and washed
his nose with water three times by aspirating water into it. He
washed his face three times and after that he washed his fore-
arms up to the elbows twice and then wiped his wet hands
over his head from his forehead to the nape of his neck, and
then he washed his feet up to the ankles"

jg "JLh Ji^i ,^/b^i^ 4SjUj S^.CS ^-^ 0"^ S*** ^"f* **"*

• 5j^ ^Jj O^J t>^> -r^'j u=^^ ^ lJ1

140. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "The Messenger of God
came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to
him. After he had completed his ablution, the remaining water

80

™ Book of Ablution g =^^ =^g^^gg^^ £$W -H^

was taken by the people and they began to wipe their bodies
with it. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) offered
two Rak'at of the noon prayer and then two Rak'at of the af-
ternoon prayer while a spear was there as a marker in front of
him."

sit 1^' J! J^ ^i ^^ : J* » ^ ^ Lr^J ^-ijd ^ V 5 ^ 1 u* ~ ^

' ^-W^*"' jj J^ 9 *uilS' j^ oj-Ji *Jl>- ^J O^laXJ ej^-k c-iL>- C~oJii <jj-^?j ^V

141. It was related that Al Sa'ib ibn Yazid said: "My aunt took me
to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O
Messenger of God! This son of my sister has an ailment in his
legs.' So he passed his hands over my head and prayed for
God's blessings for me, then he performed ablution and I
drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him and saw
the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, it was like the
button of a small tent, or some said like the egg of a par-
tridge."

J s 2 , •* ^ *> ^ >->*.* > ,

jU j ^J bj$J>yi ^LjJIj JU-jJt 615 : Jfi U^ <dil ^Jsj y^ ^\ ^ - \i Y

142. It was related that Abd Allah ibn Umar said: "During the life-
time of the Messenger of God, men and women used to per-
form ablution together."

> >

81

££ Book of Ablution ^g =^^=g^^= ^ *$ig$]t *-ilI4 ;s—

143. It was related that Jabir said: "The Messenger of God came to
visit me when I was ill and unconscious. He performed ablu-
tion and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I regained
consciousness and said: 'O Messenger of God! To whom will
my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descen-
dants?' Then the verses concerning inheritance were re-
vealed."

jl>J»JI ^a loj olS" ^ ^Ui s^UJl cjjJu>- : JU -cp <ul ^j ^-Jl ^ - ^ i 1

aJ k.., ; i> jl v r wa^<Jl ywa3 *1 — « V tSjl«- j* t^-^wj 5g ^1 ^u ^y ^j

^ .* ^^ *• ' f * *■ " " " "

144. It was related that Anas said: "It was the time for prayer and
those whose houses were near got up and went to their peo-
ple for ablution, and some people remained sitting. Then a
painted stone pot filled with water was brought to the Mes-
senger of God. The pot was small not wide enough to even
spread one's hand in, yet all the people performed ablution."
We said how many were you? He said: "More than eighty"

4 ^ s » ^ <• s *

145. It was related that Abu Musa said: "Once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) asked for a pot of water. He
washed his hands and face in it and also spat out into it "

^^ 6 ">U^> Ja>j jj^ ^ Jgg ^^Jl £>J t <J jib ^ ^^—3 ^^w ol -erb J 1
,J^i UAju Ji s 5^ ^Jl ji J^J^o" U:Lp cJISo t ^l J>-jj ^up jji ,>j^*

82

— Book of Ablution ggj^s^g^ gg^gg^g^gggg t^j^ll —AaAq ™-: ~z

146. It was related that Aisha said: "When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was taken ill and his ailment became se-
vere he asked his wives to permit him to be cared for in my
house. They agreed, so The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) came to my house supported by two men with his
legs dragging on the ground, between Abbas and another
man." Ubaid Allah said: "I told Abd Allah ibn Abbas of what
Aisha had said, and ibn Abbas said: 'Do you know who the
other man was?' I answered no, Ibn Abbas said: 'He was Ali
ibn Abu Talib'." Aisha added: "When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came to my house and he was very ill he
ordered us to pour seven skins of water over him, so that he
might be able to advise the people. So he was seated in a
brass tub which belonged to Hafsa, the wife of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). Then we all began to pour
water over him from the water skins until, having done as he
had asked, he signaled for us to stop. After that he went out
to the people."

147. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) asked for water and a shallow pot with a broad
base filled with a little water was brought to him, he put his

83

^ Book of Ablution ggg =g =gg= i^ *W$" V^ =^s

fingers into it." Anas added: "I noticed water spouting from
his fingers." Anas further added: "I reckoned that the number
of people who performed ablution from it amounted to seven-
ty or eighty."

148. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to bathe using one to five waterskins of
water and used to perform ablution with one waterskin of
water."

149. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) wiped wet hands over his
Khuffs." (leather footwear) Abd Allah ibn Umar asked Umar
about it. Umar replied affirmatively and added: "Whenever
Sa'd relates a Hadith from The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him), there is no need to ask anyone other than him
about it."

150. It was related that Amr Ibn Umaiya Al Damri said: "I saw The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) wiping wet hands
over his Khuffs (leather foot wear) and his turban."

84

^s Book of Ablution ig8 ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^^ aa *' £4*34ll -jtL4i »w^

^ cr~* 3i§ csH 1 £• ^^ ' ^ *** 4JU ' ^ J ^^ c* S ^ ^' ^ - \ \

. U^J-p ?tl***3 ^j^jaU? L-^d>o! ^U U*££o : Jlii <~j&- fyH c-» y»>ii

151. It was related that Al Mughira bin Shu'ba said: "Once I was on
a journey in the company of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and I moved to take off his khuffs. He ordered me
to leave them as he had performed ablution before putting
them on. So he wiped his wet hands over them."

152. It was related that Amr ibn Umaiya said: "My father said: 'I
saw the Messenger of God take a piece of cooked shoulder
of mutton and then he was called for prayer. He put his knife
down and prayed without repeating ablution'/'

*H > °" "*i " ' ' °t » <V >

?l CjJj jji iijj^t; \ Pi jj ^ajJl J_^ ^ ^^1 ^j ^L^^aJij 1^1 £ I SI ^^

153. It was related that Suwaid Ibn Al-Nu'man said: "In the year of
the conquest of Khaybar, I accompanied the Messenger of
God until we reached a place near Khaybar where the Mes-
senger of God offered the afternoon prayer and asked for
food. Nothing but flour was brought to him, he ordered it to
be moistened with water. After The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) and we all had eaten it The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) rose for the evening prayer, rinsed his

85

s^ Book of Ablution ? ^ ^??? ? ??e^ ji^jqg^Jt ^jII^j ^^^»

mouth with water and we did likewise, and then he prayed
without repeating the ablution."

154. It was related that Maimuna said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) ate a piece of shoulder of mutton and
then prayed without repeating the ablution."

155. It was related that Maimuna said: "The Messenger of God
drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said: 'It has fat'."

yt>j ^Jb-1 ^^ IS! : JU 3i§ <&! J^j 01 L^p till ^j iiJi p ^ - ^ 0*1

aJjJ ^Jb N ^j-^pU j-ftj ^yL^ I SI *SJb-l Ola ry Si «Cp 1— J»Ju ^y^- J^j^ ^^La — j

156. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God said: 'If
any of you feels drowsy while in prayer you should go to
bed and sleep until your slumber is over, because if you pray
while you are drowsy you will not know whether you are
seeking forgiveness or seeking something bad for yourself."

• LA ^.^

157. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'If any of you feels drowsy while in prayer,
you should sleep until you understand what you are saying'."

86

= Book of Ablution ? r^^g ^ ^ ^^^^ =^ *3*o$H v^

• «.*»,, > > > * „ s ^ ? » *

158. It was related that Anas said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to perform ablution for every prayer." I
asked Anas: 'What did you use to do?' Anas replied: 'We used
to pray with the same ablution until we broke it with Ha-
dathV

• > V

^ oL-Uj Uj jIj-Uj :J^ ^,-JjI JUi Uaj^J ^ jLJbu ^L-J! Oj-^ ».o.,.J> <^ ji

. L-^ *J U U^ip ^ii>*j ol *i*J : JUa ^Ijla cJL*i

159. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "Once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) heard the voices of two peo-
ple who were being tortured in their graves while he was
passing through one of the graveyards of Madinah. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: These two per-
sons are being tortured for not avoiding a major sin.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then added: 'Yes in-
deed! One of them never avoided soiling his clothes with
urine while the other used to spread lies about.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) then asked for a green leaf of
a date palm tree and broke it into two and put one piece
upon each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he re-
plied: I hope that their torture might be lessened until these
are dried'."

87

™ Book of Ablution ^^r^^^ ^ ^^^^^g ^W^'^l^J

-< •

160. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Whenever The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) went to answer the
call of nature, I used to carry water for him which he used to
clean his private parts."

^bJi aJjLxs JLi jl>t,,.,o.II ^ ^}^ f^ : J^ ^ ^ ^^j *jij* l^ 0^ - ^ "I ^
LjU i *■! — * ^ *-;jJi jt fr l 4 (V *>1>k— aJij ( __ JLp Ijaj jbj ^j^ : $Sf^ (_«™' r*-^ olii

161 . It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A Bedouin stood up and
started passing water in the mosque. The people grabbed
hold of him, but The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
ordered then to leave him and to pour a bucket of water over
the place where he had urinated. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) then said: 'You have been ordered to
make things easy and not to make them difficult'."

162. It was related that Umm Qais Bint Mihsin said: "I brought my
young son who had not started eating to the Messenger of
God and he took him and let him sit in his lap. The child uri-
nated on the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) gar-
ment, so he asked for water and poured it over the soiling and
did not wash it."

88

ss*! Book of Ablution t^e^ ^^ ^^^ £f*g$ll ~j\1£j ^^

% i s„ * fit* *

#■ " " ^ •

163. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "Once The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) went to an alley which the people
used as a closet and passed water while standing. He then
asked for water so I brought it to him and he performed ablu-
tion."

164. It was related that Asma said: "A woman came to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'If we get menses
upon our clothes what should we do?' He replied: 'You
should rub the soiled part in water to remove the traces of
blood and then rinse it with water, then you can pray in it'."

% >s

lilj s^La ll ^Jii dl:.A..>- cJLil lili t^iL>*j j-J^ Jj^ ^Ui UJJ tV :$§!§ 4il

. oijJl ^JJi "cf^ lT^" **^^ j^ iJ^y &■> lA*^ (*~^ tf- 1 ^ cLLlp ^^yL^U ^-'^^

165. It was related that Aisha said: "Fatimah Bint Abi Hubaish
came to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said:
'O Messenger of God! I suffer from persistent uterine bleeding
and do not become clean, shall I abandon prayer?' The Mes-
senger of God replied: 'No, because it is from a blood vessel
and not the menses. So when the real menses begins stop
praying until it has finished, wash off the blood and offer
your prayers."

89

2^ Book of Ablution ^ t ^ ^ij^^^ ^W^l-H^i ^^^

■ *^ l/ "^ f-** ^Ij »^-^ J!

166. It was related that Aisha said: "I used to wash the traces of se-
men from the garments of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and he used to go for prayers with traces of water
still upon them.''

Uii 4^_ftjUl ^j-i ^*J jtgjJl Jjl ^ ^^i-l ^l>o c*jclJ! lyli**lj t^g ^1 ^Ij
SyW ^ — 9 l^iJIj t^u^l o^j^-^j |»-fr^-jlj p— &^' j^ ^ p-fc ^^ jW 1 " J^j 1

167 . It was related that Anas said: "Some people of the Ukl or
Uraina tribe came to Madinah and its climate did not suit
them. So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered
them to go to the herd of camels and to drink their milk and
urine, So they went as directed and after they had recovered,
they killed the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) shep-
herd and drove all the camels away. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) received the news of this early in the
morning and he sent men in pursuit. They captured them and
brought them back at noontime. He then ordered their hands
and feet to be cut off and their eyes to be branded with hot
irons. They were put in 'Al Harra' and when they asked for
water, no water was given to them."

90

™ Book of Ablution g? : ? i 'gg' : g ^^» ^' ' E Hwm t^^lt^Uig *?»™s

168. It was related that Anas said: "Before the construction of the
mosque, The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) offered
prayers in the sheep pens."

169. It was related that Maimuna said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was asked regarding ghee (clarified but-
ter) into which a mouse had fallen. He said: 'Remove the
mouse and throw away the ghee around it and eat the rest'."

170. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: The wound a Muslim receives in
the cause of God will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it
was at the time of its infliction, blood will flow from it and its
colour will be the colour of blood but its scent will be of
musk'."

> s* s i > « .- - t i

171. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "You should not urinate in stag-
nant water and then wash with it."

91

sss: Book of Ablution ^^^^^ ^^ ^^?^^»^ £1&$ ^j\U^

si s } s ss %'<>*% >s°J>fi'ss°J » > * s * f, * s > % S

: JU 4 i*o J cJlS" jj l-ij-i ^p1 N ^liJl 111 j <ui^ ^o 6j^> i Ju> <**J>j Jgg L5t Ji

^ ^ ■""

1 S ' * ' * '

^jljjl A- li *jl Si JLPj t -^jco ^jl J^J <-ipj ^-_aL>- Jj A^alj <ZS* ^jJ X~*Jjj\j <*^>J

172. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "Once The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was offering prayers
at the Ka'ba. Abu Jahl was seated with some of his compan-
ions. One of them said to the others: 'Who of you will bring
me the intestines of a camel of Bani so and so and put them
upon the back of Mohammed when he prostrates?' The most
depraved of them went and brought them, he waited until
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prostrated and
then placed them on his back between his shoulders. I was
watching but was unable to do anything. I wished I had
some people with me to repel them. They started laughing
and falling upon one another. The Messenger of God was in
prostration and he did not lift his head up until Fatimah came
and threw the innards away from his back. He raised his head
and said three times: 'O God! Punish Quraish.' When The

92

sss Book of Ablution ^^ri^^ ^ t^^ll-ill^

Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) invoked God's wrath
against them they were tormented for Abu Jahl and his com-
panions believed that prayers and invocations were accepted
in that city. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'O God! Punish Abu Jahl, Utba ibn Rabi'a, Shaiba ibn Rabi'a,
Al Walid ibn Rabi'a, Umaiyah ibn Khaliaf and Uqba ibn abi
Mu'it.' By God in Whose hand is my soul, I saw the dead bod-
ies of those persons who were named by the Messenger of
God lying in one of the wells of Badr."

• *J J M 1*^ t3j5 : Jli <* «& ^j o^ o* " wr

173. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) once spat on his garment."

^ # -* s s s- e> *■ s

frU aJ a— ^ •■^/^ <_yip ol — 5" t^j <j *JLpI Jb-l ^^ : J^ ?SS!§ ^ Jj-^j C-^
. o~^»- aj ^^1^ <ir~^ ^^ ^"b f -^ 4 *^ 0* J^ *-*^J>

174. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al Sa'idi said that the people
asked him: "What was the wound of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) treated with?' Sahl replied: "No one is still
living who knows better than I. Ali used to bring water in his
shield and Fatimah used to wash the blood off his face. Then
a straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it."

oJLj .lJI^ j ^i-j *JJL^-y Jgg ^1 c~Jl : Jli cp *0i! ^j L ^j-« (^1 ^ -Wo

175. It was related that Abi Mousa said; "I came to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and saw he was holding a Si-

93

™ Book of Ablution ««^?«^^^ £$^$11^11^ ^=

wak in his hand and cleaning his teeth with it saying: 'Ugh,
Ugh' as if he was retching while the Si wak was in his mouth."

*U ^yio JJLll j^ *L* lit $|g ^1 jlS" : JU a^p 4)1 ^j <*!*- jt-Wl

176. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "Whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) arose at night, he used to
clean his teeth with a Siwak."

^y*Ui ±itj — j l3^jl ^>\j\ : JU jig ^1 d\ U^ 4)1 ^j ^^Ij^-WV

*f * ' s s ~~ * ' s

177. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'I saw a vision that I was cleaning
my teeth with a Siwak and two people came to me. One of
them was older than the other and I gave the Siwak to the
younger one. I was told that I should give it to the older, and
I did so\ M

liil>cl^a cJt ill :3|§ '^h\ J IS : J 15 U^i 4)1 "^j <-»jU ^ *Ql ^ - WA

^ ,- ,- t> ,- ^ s- ^

^y^-j c-JL-i *-gUl : Ji *j tj^j^/l ^JiJLi ^yU- *>Ja-^l *j o^LaU i]*j-^j \*J>yj

J>1> Yj *UJU Sf liJLJl tijj tSj JJUi ^^i oUj liLSl ^ «t £~J>'j>j dJLJl

^ c~- Ola tcJL»jl ^JJl dLJj cJ^I ^JUl klLbSL c*i*l *-$J ll tvilJl Vl dJL*

^ $i§ L^ 1 J^ ^«> : ^ ^ '(^" u >"' oiwG iS^kiJl ji cJti dbQ
^JJl lillij cSl : Jli till I^Ljj : cJj c. Ijit ^JUl liLhSL cJST l^J ll cJiL

, ci-^ jl

94

™ Book of Ablution ;^^^ g^g^g^g^g^g^ ^^g 19^$ --jII^

178. It was related that AI Bara' Ibn Azib said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to me: 'Whenever you go
to bed perform ablution as you do for prayer, lie on your right
side and say: O God, I submit to You and entrust all my affairs
to You and depend on You for Your blessings both with fear
and hope of You. There is no flight from You, and there is no
place of refuge except with You. O God! I believe in Your
Book which You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom
You have sent. So if you die that night you will die in faith.
Let these words be your last words." I repeated it before The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and when I reached:
O God I believe in Your Book which You have revealed,' I
said: 'and Your Messenger'. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'No, say: 'Your Prophet whom You have
sent'."

95

Book of Ghusl ^rc^^ ^"—^^^"^*^ Jiuill ^-ill^d ^^

Jiiiill^li^j-0

4li&

•^ J-^l lit OL^ 5§z ^Jl oi :lf* ^jj 2^ ^Jl pj iML^ jp -WS

* - ^ • > > '■ > *s s s ? s s , i £ * s £ > si s > I ^

oJlL>- <^5— ^ fr UJ1 ^,<g ^ *j AjJLu cJ^p ^I^^Aj 4-^Ij ^j— 1p <- ■ ..^j j»j tycJLJI Jj-^?l 1$j

5. The Book of Ghusl
(Ritual Ablution of the whole body)

179. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "Whenever The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) took a bath after Janaba (sexual inter-
course) he began by washing his hands and then he per-
formed ablution as he did for prayer. After that he used to put
his fingers in the water and comb the roots of his hair with
them, and then pour three handfuls of water over his head
and then pour water over his whole body."

at-

j^j 5s§ "All Jj-* j ^y '■ ^^ \-f* u?^jj 3elj c5^' £Ji ^y^ 6 ^ "^'

^^ *j ^UJl aJLp ^1 si *i j^Wl ^ 4jLi?l U_j 4^-^S J-~^j ^r^rj j^ «V>-^u

180. It was related that Maimuna, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The Messenger of God per-

96

= Book of Ghusi ^=^r^^S^^^ >iill --jC^i =
formed ablution as he did for prayer except his feet. He
washed his private parts and cleansed the discharge and then
poured water over his body. He withdrew his feet from that
place and then washed them. And thus was his manner of
taking the bath of Janaba."

1 81 . It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and I used to wash from one container of water,
and from one pot which was called 'Faraq'."

^ ,UL °^M :#| -41 J^j jli '& ci£- £*<*»* Uf-> C£j " ur

.tX^- JsLJl "^j i^Tj (*Jj J* c^lifj cXipli ^C* ^
<•■ ^ **

182. It was related that Abu Salama said: "Aisha' s brother and I
went to Aisha and he asked her about the Prophet's (Prayers
& peace be upon him) bath. She brought a pot containing
water and took a bath and poured it over her head and at
that time there was a screen between us and her."

T^i JL. Jjt ji '^ ^ OL_S :>r 'Jia i^> : jVj 'J& ^ liLi£

183. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah some people asked
him about ritual cleansing (al Ghusl). He replied: 'One pot is
sufficient for you.' A man replied: 'It is not sufficient for me.'
So Jabir said: 'One pot was sufficient for one who had longer

97

5= Book of Ghusl s ^^^^jjs^! .. LuiJI^U^, s,^

hair than yours and who was better than you.' Then Jabir put
on his garment and led the prayer."

. u^k <£! jCsf, t b%* ^f, Jk

184. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said that the Messenger
of God said: "As for myself, I pour water three times over my
head." And he pointed with both his hands.

k^j ^_U L^ JUi ^H\ r : pllVt <Jj JJL, fjLi USL aiti ^Su-i ^J /^

■ *~"'J

185. It was related that Aisha said: "Whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) took the bath for Janaba he
asked for something like al-Hilab (scent). He would put some
in his hand, rub it first over the right side of his head and then
over the left and then rub his head with both hands."

> *

> s > **- I > °?

«A~j ^U ^y^ ^ 4«l Jj^j uii ouS :cJL_i l^p 41 ^ l^ -ui

186. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, said: "I used
to pot scent upon the Messenger of God and he used to visit
his wives and in the morning he assumed Pilgrim gard and the
fragrance was still exuding from his body."

a*UI J «sLj Jj> jji 3jjj§ <ui j^ 'ji5 : ju ^ Jj| '^j- ^Vp - ^ AV

'o*& ^ J 8 ^ ^ ^^2 US' : Jli fdJUi

98

■>£ BOOk Of GhUSl m r mmmmmmmm_ « m J__J_fclt ^-jll^ ^^^

187. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to visit his wives in a round, at the same
time during the day and night and they were eleven in num-
ber." It was also related that they were nine wives. It was said
to Anas: "Did he have the strength for it?" Anas replied: "We
used to say that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
was given the strength of thirty men."

* ° > ->- <m** ...

188. It was related that Aisha said: "It appeared to me as if I saw
the glitter of scent in the parting of the Prophet's (Prayers &
peace be upon him) hair and he was a Pilgrim."

5 > > s s * •,,*•*>'** <-

J3 4l\ J& \i[ J^ cyui 4jJU Ji^o ^ t J-~^i ^* tS^>Ua U oo^j U^j ^

.cX^r ^U J-~* (^ '^Lr* ^^ frUJl ^ u^ ^-^ -Sjj 1

189. It was related that Aisha said: "Whenever the Messenger of
God took the bath of Janaba, he cleansed his hands first and
performed ablution as if for prayer and then took a bath and
rubbed his hair until he felt that all the skin of his head was
wet, then he would pour water three times and wash the rest
of his body."

l_.Cs _ij_Z_Jl cJd* j B">C_Jl c^_il : JU a_> *Ut _^j S^y* _^l _,*■ - i *\ •

190. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Once the call for prayer

99

«s Book of Ghusl ggg == g = ^gggg^g^ JniM ^il^, »«

was made and the rows were made straight. The Messenger
of God came out and when he stood up at his pulpit, he re-
membered that he was Junub. So he went to take a bath and
then returned with water dripping from his head. He said:
"God is Great." And we all offered the prayer with him."

^ L-. <uij : i^& //^ j^ ^^ ot£ 4u *jj ji j^u: ^J£ / 5 i^

->-** j-***" ^ ^.r £^>y i y^i *ij~* v*^ c ^ ^ ^! ^ J-^~ of ^^
-' /' ' r °* '' - .- B i ', v ;, . - * '•*>,*

ji^ ^ air, t ^i; \^ ^^ i_, jj^ :l ^& v ^ j, jj^j ^ ^

191 .It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: The people of Bani Israel used to
bathe naked in full sight of each other. The Prophet Moses
used to bathe alone. They said: 'By God! Nothing prevents
Moses from bathing with us except that he has a scrotal her-
nia.' So once Moses went out to bathe and put his clothes
over a stone and then the stone rolled off with his clothes.
Moses followed the stone saying: 'My clothes, O stone! My
clothes, O stone! Until the people of Bani Israel saw him and
said: 'By God, Moses has no imperfection in his body.' Moses
took his clothes and began to beat the stone." Abu Huraira
said: "By God, he struck the stone six or seven times.

4Ji >J IjC^ jj^u L ?\ C : Jli 5|| *Jji ^ ^ Xjl "^Sj &j -\<\y
U* dl~*l -f\ jJT : VjH j £ ^ oli ^ ^J ^>o L^f J_^i ^Si ^ Vy-

100

= Book of Ghusl ^^==^= J^'^l^o =

192. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'When the Prophet Job (Aiyub) was
bathing naked, golden locusts began to fall upon him. Job
started to collect them in his clothes. His Lord addressed him:
'O Job! Have I not given you sufficient so that you are not in
need of them? 1 Job replied: 'Yes! By Your Beneficence! But I
cannot reject Your blessings'."

193. It was related that Umm Hani Bint Abi Talib said: "I went to
the Messenger of God in the year of the conquest of Makkah
and found him bathing while Fatimah was screening him. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked: 'Who is it?' I
replied: 'I am Umm Hani'."

Kjj* \f\ L oj5 jjJ :JU^ o^ ^ cJ~^U c~*Ji ^ o~^b : Jb t^-

194. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came across me in one of the streets of
Madinah and at that time I was Junub. So I slipped away
from him and took a bath. Upon my return The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Abu Huraira! Where
have you been?' I replied: 'I was Junub, so I disliked to sit in
your company.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)

101

g ^f: BOOk Of GhUSl - "Tr rrnnTrTno u Lli^JI __itL4,

— ™„™^ , ^"" ■ ^^" V

said: 'Glory be to God! A believer never becomes impure'. "

^aj U^l Jjyj :5gg ^t JL, 4jl <lj^ 4JUI ^j v lla^l ^^^-Ho

195. It was related that Ibn Umar said that Umar Ibn al Khattab
said: "I asked the Messenger of God: 'Can we sleep while we
are Junub?' He replied: 'Yes, if you perform ablution, you can
sleep while you are Junub'."

g}i\ L^t ^ > ill : JL5 jl| *Jji ^ ^ 'Jjl ^ i^ ^t V^ - m

196. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'When a man sits in between his
wife's legs and attempts to be intimate with her, a bath is com-
pulsory'."

102

— Book of Menses = = < = tj^fi -J*±> =

*jj-i 'elk Ui 'gil Sll I£S Si br> : clj (£ % '^j 'CisLp '^-HV
IjLa 01 : Jli ^ :'cJi ?clit dJL. : JUi ^f (if, ^ "Jjl 'J^ J^-J* c~*p-

ccJL Jjk ^ jt > cjrLH ^ L^. ^U <o1 ^ J-* J^" ^ <~$ ^

6, The Book of Menses

197. It was related that Aisha, said: "We set out with the sole inten-
tion of performing Pilgrimage and when we reached Sarif, my
menses started. The Messenger of God came to me while I
was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you, have
your menses started?' I replied: 'Yes.' He said: This is a thing
which God has ordained for the daughters of Adam, so do all
that the pilgrims do except the circumabulation of the Ka'baV'
Aisha added: "The Messenger of God sacrificed cows on be-
half of his wives."

. >*U % m, & cVO VO jVJ 'c! :'oJU & M >; &'j - \ <U

198. It was related that Aisha said: "When I had my menses I used
to comb the Messenger of God's hair." It was also related
that while the Messenger of God was at Itikaf in the mosque,

103

ssz Book of Menses ^^^g g^ ^g^gg^^^^ f/a^JI ^^4

he used to place his head near her and she combed his hair
while she was sitting in her room when she was menstruating.

c u ,*jU- \Sj ^^ J .J^> 3g| ^J| oLS" :'cJli I^p -dJl '^ l^iij -m

* j>* >s ' - s >

199. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to lean on my lap and recite Qur'an while I
was menstruating."

^—j I^Laa |H ^ji ^ uf £ : D oJii (^ *tj_j\ ^/> XJL ^f ^ -T • •

200. It was related that the mother of the believers, Umm Salama
said: "While I was laying with The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) under a woolen sheet, my menses started. I
slipped away and put on the clothes I used for menses. He
said: 'Have your menses started?' I replied: 'Yes.' Then he
called me to come and I lay with him under the same sheet."

>*J J! <-L> £^i J^j 4^1 >■ Ulj J^Ls j>"U ^L 0l5j t^ U^

U^L, jt s|| ^1 ii7u I i*L_>- cJlST ill UlJb-l cJls" :cJlJ (£* Cfjj Jj

^*i #1 L^' ^ ^— c '4>! '^k J^Jj upL ^ i^l>. j\i j "jp bi u r !

104

= Book of Menses s==?====S^ (j^Jl -H 1 ^

201. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) and I used to take a bath from one pot while we
were Junub, and he used to command rne to put on an Izar
(underskirt) when I had the menses and he used to fondle me.
While in Itikaf, he used to place his head near me and I
washed it while 1 was menstruating." Aisha added: "When
any of us (his wives) was menstruating and The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) wished to fondle her, he used
to command us to wear the Izar when the period was at its
heaviest, and then he used to fondle her." And she said:
"None of you could control his sexual desire as The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) could."

j» >

>\ V* -r ■ y

.*

t Jb :'JS ?J*^Jl siL£ ^Xa jL sfjJl SiCili ^Jt : JIS ?<0Ji J^j C lli_>ij

202. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said: "Once the Mes-
senger of God went out to the place of prayer to offer the
prayer of Eid al Adha or Al Fitr. Then he passed some women
by and said: O women! Give charity, I have seen that the ma-
jority of the dwellers of the Fire are women.' They asked:
'Why, O Messenger of God?' He replied: 'You curse too much
and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone

105

22S Book of Menses gg ^ ^^s^ ^^^^ ^g^^ t^^ll^-jll^

of more fleeting memory and lessened in religion than you.
Some of you could lead a sensible man to lose his sense.' The
women asked: 'And why we are fleeting memory and less in
religion, O Messenger of God?' He replied: 'Is not the testimo-
ny of a woman half of that of a man?' They said: 'Yes.' He
said: This is due to her fleeting memory, is not a woman un-
able to pray or fast when she is menstruating?' The women re-
plied: 'Yes.' He said: This is the lessening of her religion'."

^j a£j ^ <ka 'J&*\ :j|| " ( Jj\ of £i 'aLi "^/j '£x\ p '£> -y . r

203. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was in Itikaf (seclusion) and one of his wives
joined him while she was menstruating and when she saw the
blood flowing, she put a bowl under herself"

Ni U^ lj ^ % :J& % t J^kj Yj J>ij ^! ^t g/,j J* V!

Or* 5 -V ^ H a r^ Or* ^ la H ^—^ ty ^J' -Up U ^-a^j JL*j ^.wap ^y

204. It was related that Um Atiya said: "We were forbidden to
mourn for a dead person more than three days except for a
husband for whom we were permitted to mourn for four
months and ten days. We were not permitted to put khol in
our eyes or to wear perfume or to dress in coloured garments
except for a dress made of Asb. We were permitted to use
light scents when taking a bath after menstruation and we
were prohibited from attending the funeral procession."

106

~ BOOk Of MenSeS 'mm^^^^^^^m mm^m^^^ m^ jj^Jl^jU4a

205. It was related that Aisha said: "A woman asked The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) concerning the bath which is
taken after cessation of menstruation. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) instructed her in what she should do and
said: 'Purify yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk.'
The woman asked: 'How should I purify myself with it?' He
said: "Glory be to God! Purify yourself with it.' I pulled her
over to myself and said to her: 'Rub the area soiled with
blood with it'."

ouSo fb^Jl <>o- ^ Jp ^1 £* cJULftl : cJl — 5 l^ «Ul ^j L^pj - Y • "l

IgJ JUi S^jo lLjCuJ OJi' UJ[j t^i^-c- 4 — y eJ-^fc 4JJI Jj— j b :o-JUa hj^-p
tcJUii • »^j-« — * 0-^ cs^ a '-> ^ ' - 'b tdL^lj ^^iJl :§|§ *LJI Jj— <j

206. It was related that Aisha said: "During the final Pilgrimage of
the Messenger of God I put on the pilgrim garb along with
the Messenger of God. I was among those who intended to
perform Pilgrimage and Umra (visit) and did not take the sac-
rificial animal with me. I started my menstruation and was not
clean until the night of Arafat. I said: 'O Messenger of God! It
is the night of the day of Arafat and I had intended to per-
form the Pilgrimage with Umra.' The Messenger of God told

107

s Book of Menses <&w*m^ fi=vcall — ill^n

me to untie my hair and comb it and to postpone the Umra. I
did so and completed the Pilgrimage. On the night of Al Has-
ba The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered Abd
Al Rahman (Aisha's brother) to take me to At-Tanim to put on
the pilgrim garb for Umra in place of the Pilgrimage and Umra
which I had intended to perform."

** *' S' ft ^ s "~ ,.

l^" 1 c5^ J— J 1 J : ^^ <• U -^ - Ar^ ^O^J t ^^-^ 1 cJL-j ^^ (wf-^y J>tj 5^*aj

207. It was related that Aisha said: "On the 1st of Dhul Hijjah we
set off with the intention of performing Pilgrimage. The Mes-
senger of God said: 'If any of you likes to put on the pilgrim
garb for Umra he may do so.' I would have put on the pilgrim
garb for Umra if I had not brought the sacrificial animal with
me. Some of us put on the pilgrim garb for Umra and others
put it on for Pilgrimage. I was among those whose assumed
the pilgrim garb for Umra. I began menstruation and it contin-
ued until the day of Arafat, I complained of this to The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him). He told me to postpone my
Umra, to untie and comb my hair and to put on the pilgrim
garb for Pilgrimage, and I did so. On the night of Hasba, he
sent my brother Abd Al Rahman Ibn Abi Bakr with me to At
Tanim, where I put on the pilgrim garb for Umra in place of
the previous one." Hisham said: "For Umra, no fasting or char-
ity is required."

108

««5 Book of Menses gg ==^^ =gg== ibf^' V 11 ^ =

fit QBu* UlJb-l ^>_ U3t : # cJli sf^l ot I^p 'aJJI ^_^j Q-i-j -Y • A

208. It was related that a woman asked Aisha: "Should I offer the
prayers which I missed because of menstruation?" Aisha said:
"Are you from Huraura. We were with The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) and when we were menstruating he
never ordered us to offer them." or Aisha said: "We did not
offer them."

. *, >$ , ' ^ *' ni

209. It was related that Umm Salama said: "I began menstruating
while I was lying under a sheet with The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him). So I slipped away and put on the gar-
ments for menstruation. The Messenger of God asked: 'Are
you menstruating?' I replied: 'Yes.' Then he called me over to
him and took me with him under the sheet."

' c >j \dsk HI <JLJi JjX ^-*^- : °^ W^ ^ ^j Ik* ' f 1 J* -Y \ •

^yD~\ Jj-j: *jj t^jJl Sy^j ^Jl O^f-SJj u t^J-ij jj-^- 1 ^j\> lP 1 ^ 1

210. It was related that Umm Atiya said: "I heard The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: The unmarried young
virgins and the mature girls who usually remain screened or
the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the
menstruating women should come out and take part in doing

109

™ Book of Menses ^g^ggg ™™ m —*: m "****>* tfv 4 ^ "^

good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the believers
but the menstruating women should not approach the place
of prayer." It was said to Umm Atiya in surprise: "Did you say
the menstruating women?" She replied: "A menstruating
woman attends Arafat and other such things, does she not?"

. u~- Sja5Jij s^aJi ju; ^ US' :cJB l«i <Ui ^j L^pj -Y ^ ^

211 . It was related that Umm Atiya said: "We never considered a
yellow discharge as an impediment."

.^>li :J15 cJC

212. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "I told the Messenger of God that
Safiya bint Huyai was menstruating. He said: 'She may delay
us. Did she perform circumambulation of the Ka'ba with you?'
We replied: 'Yes.' At that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) told her to depart,"

Ifi* J^$ J* ^,—9 CJU l\j*\ Jl <CP 4JLJI ^J>j ^X>- fr ty^ ^ -y ^r

• L^j f La* #| ^Ji

213. It was related that Samura Ibn Jundab said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) offered the funeral prayer for
the corpse of a woman who had died in childbirth and he
stood by the middle of her body."

110

= Book of Menses ~~»«^ {Jjoj^II -jII^ ^=

^Jsju IfjLtfl JL>t^ bl <J^>- ^5-J^—^ JUaj j>j 5g§ c*r— *' -Vpx— w« *1Jj*j Li^lA* ^j

* *

214. It was related that Maimuna, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him), said: "During my menstruation, I nev-
er prayed, but I used to sit on the mat beside the mosque of
the Messenger of God. He used to offer the prayer on his
sheet and when he prostrated his clothing would sometimes
touch me."

Ill

ss Book of Tayammum ^^^^^^^ g ^^^ p<>jj1\ ^-jII^j

^lofHl^ili^j-V

ur^ J-^rj ^j^d ^ ^ ^ L* Jlij ^SL ^jI J^s :iulp cJUi /*U l^J.

■X-,! Jli t \^^A , ^1 il J^-j £ Ujl Lfpti t *d ^ Lr JU 1^,1 ^ 5g| -in
t yi 'ciiT ^iJl ^Ji &j : e cJli tj £ ^t Jl C |j^ Jjl ^ U :Jl£.\ ^

7. The Book of Tayammum
(Ablution without water)

215. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "We set off with the Messenger of
God on one of his journeys until we reached Al-Baida or
Dhatul-Jaish, where my necklace broke and was lost. The
Messenger of God stayed there to search for it, and so did the

112

~ Book of Tayammum ^^^^^^^^^^^^ po±*l\ ^tl^j

people with him. There was no water at that place so the peo-
ple went to Abu Bakr Al Siddiq and said: 'Look at what
Aisha has done, she has made the Messenger of God and the
people stay where there is no water and they have no sup-
plies of water with them.' Abu Bakr came while the Messen-
ger of God was asleep with his head resting upon my thigh,
he said to me: 'You have kept the Messenger of God and the
people where there is no water and they have no supplies of
it with them/ Thus he admonished me and said what God
wished him to say and slapped me on my flank with his hand.
Nothing kept me from moving from the pain but the presence
of the Messenger of God upon my thigh. The Messenger of
God rose up at daybreak and there was no water. So God re-
vealed the verses of Tayammum and they all performed ablu-
tion without water. Usaid Ibn Hudair said: O family of Abu
Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours.' Then the camel
on which I was riding moved from its place and the necklace
was discovered beneath it"

„ *

> ss > s ° 5 %s } s s°s ss i > *s s t 3% 3 tssZ^s^sss^

9 ° ?s

216. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I have been given five
things which were not given to anyone before me. God has
made me victorious by awe for the distance of one month's

113

&8S& Book of Tsysmmum 9sessie>ssssssgs6i ^^^^^^^^^^ seim ^ s8ss ^ /iqaiII *ju^ kk»«ks8k

journey. The earth has been made as a place for prayer and as
a way of performing ablution without water, therefore any of
my followers can pray anywhere when the time of prayer is
due. The booty has been made lawful for me but it was not
lawful for anyone before me. I have been given the right to
intercede on the Day of Resurrection. I have been sent to all
mankind while before me every prophet was sent only to his
nation'. "

>

^ Jgg ^Jl JJi : Jli -op aUI ^ jjUVl ^jU-l j> f&r oji 0* " Y w

cr-^ J? 5i er^ f^" 5l ^S c^- 31 ^ *jl r^ ^ r^ J^ ^ cH" -ri -^

. ^*>LJi <lJLp ^ *j tAjJuj <f>-_^j «—«i jiJ^ol

217. It was related that Abu Juhaim Ibn Al Harith Ibn Al Simmah Al
Ansari said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
came from the direction of Bir Jamal. A man met him and gave
him a greeting. But he did not return the greeting until he first
went to a dry mud wall and wiped his hands and his face
with its dust and he then returned the greeting."

> £< ? >s >i *

s s s s -- ■ ,* y s s

c^ou^is 1 II Ulj .. U^" r> ^ °^ ^ c c*-Ilj 1 — il y-^ ^y 15 U! ^SU; 1 — »\ : <cp

218. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Abza said: "A man
came to Umar Ibn Al Khattab and said: 'I became Junub and
no water was to be found.' Ammar Ibn Yasir said to Umar: 'Do
you remember when you and I were together on a journey
and you did not pray but I rolled myself on the ground and

114

~ Book of Tay a m m u m g^gggg ^ggs g^gg ^^g^r ao-ull — <ll^i ™™

prayed? I told The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
what I had done and he said: 'It would have been sufficient if
you had done this/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) then rubbed the earth lightly with his hands and then
blew off the dust and wiped his hands over his face and
hands."

^ — II ju. jLm ^ US' : Jli U^p 4)1 ^j ^^ jwi> & o\y^ jp-T^

jCj\ 'x* Ju-t Zdj % XJij lLJj jlii ^T ^ & fsi J^ il^lt ufj m

Uli c >ag ... I .. ^ j_fe jj-So ^^ ^J^jm jJ ^ — 5 lit ^g ^1 jLSj tgl^l ^Uail ^
* > ^ ^ ^ s ^ -i - % - %' - > ■* > - 1 - °'- ■- -- - fl ^ >^ ? > * ^ ^ » „ „

> ^" * ' + " " *■ * ^ ^

i^Lw 3l flJU ^*«l frUJL ^JL^-c- :cJL2i ?*U1 ^1 : LgJ *^ Ui *. CgJ ^^ ^Jlp *L« j_^

t^ -lil Jj -j Jl :Vl i ?y Jl :cJli till ^^iLjl :^/Ui tli^ U^Jj

Jl Qj UUJ tL5 iliflJii ij-^" (5JUI ^_jb :VlJ ^(yCall ^-J Jli ^iJl :cJLi
^fe ^jJl L^^j tl&^-wju ^_* L_AjJ^_i*xli : JU td*jJLj-l 6^ju»-j ^g 4)1 Jj— j

^ ^ s s s s s

115

= Book of Tayammum g=ggg^= g g ; ***** a+jlH\ -j1I4 *^ =

> sr- ^ >c?. „ v - -j « ^ s > . ^ ' „ „ > ,*> „ „ > .> C + „ , . ,',•/,
J-^J <>\j If* £_bi xti <0Jl ^lj tl^U» JjJu L- Ji ^k: ;l*5L5 ^jbj ^^ULp

^ ^ Q i^J # lj^| :jg| Jj| JUi t l^i fj£| jj>- C^L- &. JLif Qjt Ul

\JS Jl2 p^UJl 'aJ Jli ^iJl jjJ^Jl IjL> Jl ^ UU jSuS JiJ /sJ*Jl

oiso t i&. Jji 'jj-L'j 4J1 jt t J#siij *ulii ^ ^ulji Ji u^> iujO

219. It was related that Imran Ibn Husain al Khuza'e said: n Once
we were traveling with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and we continued traveling on until the last part of
the night and then we halted and slept. There is nothing
sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night.
Only the heat of the sun awoke us and the first to wake up
was so and so, then so and so and then so and so and then
the fourth person to wake was Umar Ibn al Khattab. And
whenever The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used
to sleep, no one would awake him until he arose by himself as
no one knew what was being revealed to him in his sleep. So,
Umar arose and saw the state of the people. And he was a

116

Book of Tsyammum w««»B8Bi8»ss^^ /iq^TII *_jli^j ^^^

strict man, so he said: 'God is Great' and he raised his voice
and repeated it until The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) was awoken by it. When he got up, the people told him
about what had happened to them. He said: There is no harm,
go!' So they went away and after covering some distance The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) stopped and asked
for some water to perform ablution. He performed ablution
and the call to prayer was made and he led the people in
prayer. After he had completed the prayer he saw a man sit-
ting aside who had not prayed with them. He asked: O so
and so! What stopped you from praying with us?' He replied:
'I am Junub and there is no water.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Perform Tayammum with clean
earth and that will suffice you'." Then The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) moved on and the people complained to
him of thirst. Then he went down and called someone and Ali,
and said to them: "Go and bring water". So they went to look
for water and met a woman who was sitting on a camel be-
tween two bags full of water. They asked: 'Where can we
find water?' She said: 'I was there this time yesterday and my
people are behind me.' They asked her to go with them. She
said: 'Where to?' They said: To the Messenger of God.' She
said: 'Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi?' They
said: 'Yes, that is the one. So come with us.' They took her to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and related the
story. He said: 'Help her to dismount.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) asked for a pot, then he opened the
mouths of the bags and poured some water into the pot. Then
he closed the necks of the bags and opened the spouts and
the people were called to drink and to give water to the ani-

117

Book of Tayammum grg^^^^ =g= Po^ -H&^g

mals, so they all quenched their thirsts and also gave water to
others, and finally The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) gave a pot of water to the person who was in a state of
ritual impurity and told him to pour it over his body. The
woman was standing by and watching all that they were do-
ing with her water. By God, when her bags were returned to
her they looked as if they had more water in them than be-
fore. Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) or-
dered us to collect something for her, so dates, flour and Saw-
iq were collected which came to a good meal and it was
placed in a piece of cloth. She was helped on to her camel
and the cloth of food was put in front of her and The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to her: 'We have not tak-
en your water but God has given water to us.' She returned
home late and her relatives asked her: O so and so what has
delayed you?' She said: 'Something strange! Two men met me
and took me to the man who they call the Sabi and he did
such a thing, by God he is either the greatest magician be-
tween the sky and the earth or he is the Messenger of God.'
After that the Muslims used to attack the unbelievers in the
vicinity of her dwelling place but they never touched her vil-
lage. One day she said to her people: 'I think those people
leave us purposely. Have you a desire to be Muslim?' They all
obeyed her and embraced Islam".

118

™ Book of Prayer ^ aati « K ^ i ^^^ ^ d^gll ^H^j

dy^it^U4-A

5^j> ? ^ ,« > °^ >$

*■ # s 4 ' *- ^

^jJU^? r-yii *!>\ !l aJp Ji^- J>5 ^h Ulj ^ t-i5^- ^ £yi : Jli <§g (_j^-jl

(jj^JU^ ^i Aprils T-JLc[j Aa^> fr^^Jbu-a t_jfci /^8 c Jaj *l>- *J ^rj^j "^ aL*p *j

Jli Cfjdl .1 Jj Jl c^r UJS cUjJI *UJl jl ^ £^-*i ^j1 J&-1 *^ i4J&1 ^

: Jli ?Jb-i dL*» J> : Jli tji^-r- : Jli ?IJU ^ : Jli i^l : *U-Jl JjUJ Jo^r-
Jj*-j ISli LJjJt pL_*-JI u^JLc LJU i*ju : Jli ?ajI J—ji : Ju* t5ep§ ju^*^ ^^ *-«j

jli ^iaJ li[j tdk^ ^-t^d J^i ^ *M ^J-' 1 c J^-i J^J l*y*\ ^-^i ^5-^— p -^^

?fju °^ : J-d^ cii c^JLJl ^Mlj «JUJl ^ 1 ~-s : JUi c^ aJ 1 ^

Xa\ +£j» Cjz^ s • ^* t4 ri ? — ' aJU-J^j a^o /^p Sij-^^'t alitj 5^ A^i Id* : JU

.Li Ji; lilj tdb>w? aUw j^ yaJ lib tjLJI J>l aJUJ^ ^ ^1 Sij-^^/lj t Owl

li» L^j 1 ^ a] J L3i t^il : l^J jl>J Jlii cLJllJl ^U-Jl ^i ^j r-^ ^^ ^io <oU-i

^^^j ^^.-jjitj »il olj 4 — H ^i «i>-j a; I ^ii i^^i Jli t^iii Jj^l J IS U

aJj^ J-j^^^- ^ UJi i^pJI Jli to»il — Jl *U — II ^y ^^b Li-LJl «^U—Ji ^ (ol
?fJu ^ :cJii ^tJUJi ^G H 1 ^ 1 I^ 1 ^ ^^ : ^'^ ^ J *^ ^ ^: ^ f^ 1

yjQ JL^Jl ^SlU 1 ^ : JlS ^^ ^ oX^ 'fJ ^^-^» !Ji : Jli ?»ji '^

.j|| (v^l^l; <^jy (^S t^^^^P (Aa : Jo ^I1a ^y» : oJi tTJUaJ!

119

= Book of Prayer t===^z^2=?=z d^l^it^, :=::

fe£ ^^ ^ Ojy. j^- UJOj c^>-y s^U> uy~*^ J*\ J* J>~j y, <J !l

J\ £■& : Jl3 ci^C? \w*i ^^ ['cii ?lib>! ^_i_P liiJ Ujl ^/y U ; JUi

ufij lt**- ^ : ^ ^-^r'y i J-Ja; ^ dbut OU tilT, ^f, : Jul ; u^j '*^j
:oJi ililT, Ji ^1 : JUi c^^ Jj V^^i t ^j] j^j, j^ ^ ' ^i

8. The Book of Prayer

220. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that Abu Dhar narrat-
ed that the Messenger of God said: 'While I was in Makkah
the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended,
opened my chest and washed it with Zam-Zam water. Then
he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and poured
its contents into my chest and closed it. Then he to took me
by the hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, on
reaching the nearest heaven Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of
the heaven: 'Open.' The gatekeeper asked: 'Who is it?' Gabriel
answered: 'Gabriel." He asked: 'Is there anyone with you?'
Gabriel replied: 'Yes, Mohammed is with me.' He asked: 'Has
he been summoned?' Gabriel said: 'Yes.' Then the gate was
opened and we went over to the nearest heaven and there
we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some

120

Book of Prayer s=^=^^^^^^^^ 3^1 -JI^

on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and
when he looked towards his left he wept. Then he said:
'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel:
'Who is that?' He replied: 'He is Adam and the people on his
right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right
are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people
of the Fire and when he looks towards his right he laughs
and when he looks towards his left he weeps.' Then he as-
cended with me until he reached the second heaven and he
said to its gatekeeper: 'Open.' The gatekeeper said the same to
him as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he
opened the gate. Anas said: 'Abu Dhar added that the Proph-
et met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he did not
mention at which heaven there were but he mentioned that
he had met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the
sixth heaven. Anas said: 'When Gabriel together with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) passed by Idris, the
latter said: Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked: 'Who is he?'
Gabriel replied: 'He is Idris'." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) added: 'I passed by Moses and he said: 'Welcome!
O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked: 'Who is he?' Ga-
briel replied: 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he
said: 'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked:
'Who is he?' Gabriel replied: 'He is Jesus.' Then I passed by
Abraham and he said: 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious
son.' I asked: 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied: 'He is Abraham.'

He also related that Ibn Abbas and Abu Gibba said :'The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) added: Then Gabriel

121

™ Book of Prayer ^^^^^^s^^^^^^™ d^l^ll^,

ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of
pens.' Ibn Hazem and Anas Ibn Malik said: The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: Then God enjoined fifty
prayers on my followers, when I returned with this order from
God, I passed by Moses who asked me: 'What had God en-
joined upon your followers?' I replied: 'He has enjoined fifty
prayers upon them.' Moses said: 'Go back to your Lord and
seek a reduction, for your followers will not be able to bear it. !
I did so and God reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses
again and told him of it, he said: 'Go back to your Lord as
your followers will not be able to bear it.' So I returned to
God and asked for another reduction and He reduced it by
half again. Again I passed by Moses and he said to me: 'Go
back to your Lord as your followers will not be able to bear
it.' So I returned to God and He said: These are five prayers
and they are all equal to fifty in reward for My word does not
change.' I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once
again. I replied: 'I feel shy now of asking my Lord again/
Then Gabriel took me until we reached the farthest lote tree
which was endued with colours I cannot describe. Then I
was admitted into Paradise where I found small tents or walls
of pearls and its earth was made of musk."

ig_J>y j^- S%^ — II JU: *1 — !l ^j :cJli 1$ip <u ll ^j i-lsU ,y> -XX ^

221. It was related that Aisha, the mother of the believers, said:
"God enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it, it was two
Rak'at only whether at home or travelling. Then the prayers

122

Book of Prayer ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^s s^^s^ ^y*Tr' -^jlaso ?^^^

offered while travelling remained the same but the Rak'at for
prayers of non-travelers increased."

123

™ Book of Prayer in Garments g^ggg^^ g^g? -H^lll fr* d^-gall ^t^a aaag ^

jJ j^Ij ^y J jL, 0Z: *^Jl ot -ci aJJI '^j 'iX ^f ^ 'j*p ^ -YYY

9. The Book of Praying in Garments

222. It was related that Umar Ibn Abi Salama said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed in one garment and
crossed its ends."

fjd $£§ i^-^ "^k^> <^ss>- : L^lp <JUl ^Jfj ^JUfl ^1 oij ^U *\ ^ -YYV

<_*j^x>\ UJi t*l*-lj *— >jj ^3 1 a>cLo oU5j ^yUj J-^3 : cJli ^IjjJl «-L* ^yj

# *■ # s s ? ,- ^ ^ ^

JUi iS^^ ^ j^U Ajy»-l jl£ *>U-j J;li <j! ^1 j j| p*j : <1 !l Jj^j L :oii

223. It was related that Umm Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib, said:
"I went to the Messenger of God in the year of the conquest
of Makkah and found him bathing while his daughter was
screening him. I greeted him and he asked: 'Who is she?' I re-
plied: 'I am Umm Hani bint Abi Talib.' He said: 'Welcome! O
Umm Hani.' When he had finished bathing he rose and
prayed eight Rak'at while wearing a single garment wrapped
around his body, and when he completed I said: 'O Messen-

!24

— Book of Prayer in Garments s=^g^g^ tAs^ &* *ty**^ ^U^q g^g;

ger of God! My brother has told me that he will kill a person
whom I gave shelter to and that person is so and so the son
of Hubaira/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'We give refuge to the person whom you have sheltered.'
Umm Hani added: 'And that was before noon.'

^J sSUaJl J* «H aJUI Jj^j X- SfcU 01 <ci Jill [jj>j {Jj* ^J\ tf> -Hi

. oU^ j^xJL^J jl :$g§ 4JLJI J^xj JUi (.jl^Ij ^jj

224. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A person asked the
Messenger of God about offering prayer in a one piece gar-
ment. The Messenger of God replied: 'Have all of you got two
garments?"'

Vj il! ^ ^Ji^l J^, V :5g§ <JUl J^j JU : JIS o* «Ul ^j ^j -YTc

. t^ <SjIp jJ^ ^-J ju>-IjJI

S s s *• ■*

225. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'None of you should offer prayer in
a one piece garment that does not cover the shoulders'."

226. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I testity that I heard the
Messenger of God said: 'Whoever prays in a one piece gar-
ment must cross its ends over his shoulders'."

cJ^i «jLUl ,_^*j ^i #g ^Jl >w c^r^- : Jli <cp *L1 ^j ^U- ^ -TTV

t^L> Ji C~JU>j ^ C-L^U tJ ^lj <-JjJ J>j» ^^La. 4U*-y ^y»1 ^yi^J 4JJ

^^ ^ - ^ > "^- * ^ - ^ >>•-* <- > - - '- . - -„" ' " a { x*

lift U : J IS cJ^ v i Uii t^^U^ ^u^li ?^U- L. j^ 11 U : Jb t^J^i Ub

125

ss* Book of Prayer in Garments t^^ 3 ^^ ? 1 ^^ ^hlll ^j J^ll ^H^q ^^^

227. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "When I traveled
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) on some of
his journeys. I went to him at night for a reason and found
him praying. At that time I was dressed in a one piece gar-
ment which I had covered my shoulders with and I prayed by
his side. When he finished the prayer he asked: O Jabir! What
is the garment I have seen you wear with which you cover
your shoulders ' I replied: It is a short garment.' He said: If
the garment is large enough, wrap it around the body to cov-
er the shoulders, and if it is short then use it as a waist wrap-
per'."

\ * ^ ^ * ~~ * ^*- • ^ -* ««

228. It was related that Sahl said: "The men used to pray with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) with their waist
wrappers tied around their necks like the boys did, so The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) told the women not
to raise their heads until the men were seated in prayer."

: J15 jLm j> $0j ^\ g <i*£ : JIS <up <dJl ^J>j o^i ^ l^J\ ^ -H^

4^L>- (jr ^3 ^ L>j'y ^r^- SH ^ J J— J jiLLiU L^i^li 5jb)!l i>- S^ Jt* L

C-.-./g^ IgJLL^l ^ oJb r>^i oJUai Lf^ Jy* e-b T>**^ ^-f-*-^ ciwaLt 4~>- 4-lpJ

. 1*0 *j <U4>- ^Js> ?t~*Aj e^L-fll! Ofrj-v^J L^jIS 4-a*

126

S2 Book of Prayer in Garments ^^i z r! : T^ffl fr* ty*$ +-?AL4q ^^

229. It was related that Mughira Ibn Shu'ba said: "Once I was trav-
elling with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
he said: 'O Mughira! Take this container of water/ I took it
and the Messenger of God went far away until he was out of
sight. He answered the call of nature and was wearing a Syri-
an cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it
was very tight so he took out his hands from beneath it. I
poured water and he performed ablution as for prayer and he
wiped his wet hands over his leather footwear and then
prayed."

*4*j» , \kj jlS" ?|§ «Ul J^j jl Lk^iP *dJi ^^j *JL_ 5' -A?* ^ ^ >■ //=• -XV ■

^j Ui <lJLp LJUc» JaJLJ <t«5c^ L5 _ Lp aLc^s «JL>j : Jli iSjl^xJl jj^ tiJL-Swo ^JLp

230. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "While the Mes-
senger of God was carrying stones with the people of Mak-
kah and building the Ka'ba wearing a waist wrapper, his un-
cle Al Abbas said to him: 'O my nephew! If you remove your
waist wrapper and put it over your shoulders under the
stones it would be better for you.' So he took off his waist
wrapper and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious
and since that he was never seen naked.''

> s

>i< >o^ >'.

• *<_s-^ ^ ^y t^*" lT^ -^"b V-^ *J J^V^ us^^ ^ -* *-U^aJt

231. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The Messenger
of God prohibited the wrapping of the body with a garment
too tight to raise its ends or to remove the hands from it. He

= Book of Prayer in Garments » ^ n », w M ^Llll ^ dtLrJt ^tI4 ******

also forbade sitting on buttocks with knees close to the ab-
domen and feet apart while wrapping oneself with a one
piece garment without having it cover the private parts."

^CUi j* :^> cf Mj "J^\ J£ : Jii ^ '<L!i ^ f^* ^t ^ -rrr

232. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prohibited two kinds of selling, one in
which the deal is concluded if the buyer touches the object
without seeing or checking it properly and the other in which
the deal is concluded if the seller throws the object towards
the buyer without letting him see, touch or check it. And The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited the tight
wrapping in a one piece garment and sitting on the buttocks
in it."

> *s >s

J y^\ viJJj J o^ JJi ^J>j JL y \ ju> : Jli c* <JUl "^j <£*j -yyt
r ^W* ^ L : ^A> Nj ci]^ ^LJi a~ ^ V bi ^Jjl ^ JLu oljJ OyS>

J^l* : 6jiJ A y \ JU ,L\^ jij, j! o^Li A^P <JUl ^j LU gg <d_Jl J J ^ J ^i

• ^ cJu li>; Vj t ijyi ^uji lui ^ v < jjji r ^ J^ j]>f j *j£ u

233. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "On the Day of Nahr
(slaughtering the sacrificial animals), Abu Bakr sent me to-
gether with the other announcers to Mina to make a public
announcement: 'No pagan is permitted to perform Pilgrimage
after this year and no naked person is permitted to circumam-
bulate the Ka'ba.' The Messenger of God sent Ali to recite Su-
rah Bara'a (Surah 9) to the people, so he made the announce-
ment together with us on the day of Nahr in Mina: 'No pagan

1 28

= Book of Prayer in Garments g^=^ = ^ ^^ fr* *1M -^ =

is permitted to perform Pilgrimage after this year and no
naked person is permitted to circumambulate the Ka'baV

sSu Ux* 0^ ^ l> #t <1— » Jj^j ^ ^ <*—>'■ !*/-> j-^ ^ " rr *

^ •'"''' ^ *" ^

cJ> /3 'Ijl : JIj /0& J^-3 Uii ^ ^Ll 1^ i^i ^C! Jl j&1 Jl J^

J\ ^1 £>j : Jli cLsSc i^Jli ^-^ C 1 ^ 3 '^ C^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^
;ui 'Jljl £*ii syi uG>ti : Jli i^rJl J** Ir^O '^^ : ^ pf^'
<X> J^ti t-CjU l^i LiSI : Jli Jill y ijW- er^ ^ c^ C : J& ^
V^ c-L <X> V^ C'>^ ^— Si ^ *i : J^» ^ l^— 11 Jl J*"-> '^ ^ ^

i ^U ' ^ jV^ 1 J^*i tUk ll^j 1 4, *- t _ 5 >4ii *Ji °^ ^^ ^ : JUi ^Jj*

s s s " s s s

I, Sj cJISj 1 ...^ I^Uj : Jl» t jjjlJl /i v-^b >^^ p l5^- J^^ 1 cH"^

w& In t >

234. It was related that Anas said: "When the Messenger of God
invaded Khaybar, we offered the dawn prayer there while it
was still dark. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
rode and Abu Talha rode too with myself behind Abu Talha.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) passed through
the lane of Khaybar quickly and my knee was touching the
Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) thigh. He uncov-
ered his thigh and I saw its whiteness. When he entered the

129

Book of Prayer in Garments =====; ^Iftl $i j^ll v tU-, .y
city he said: 'God is Great! Khaybar is ruined, when we ap-
proach a hostile nation to fight them evil will be the morning
of those who have been warned.' He repeated this three
times. The people came out to go to their work And some of
them said: "Mohammed has come!' We conquered Khaybar,
took captives and booty. Dihya came and said: 'O Messenger
of God! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Go and take any slave
girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of
God! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the
chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and al Nadir and she be-
fits no one but you.' So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Bring him along with her.' So Dihya came
with her and when The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) saw her, he said to Dihya: 'Take any other slave girl from
the captives.' Anas added: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) then freed her and married her.' Thabit asked Anas:
'O Abu Hamza! What did The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) pay her as dowry?' He said: 'Her freedom was her
dowry and then he married her.' Anas added: 'While on the
way Umm Sulaim dressed her for marriage and at night she
sent her as a bride to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him). So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was a
bridegroom and he said: 'Whoever has any food should bring
it.' He spread out a leather sheet for the food and some
brought dates and others brought clarified butter. So they
prepared a dish of Hais (meal). And that was the marriage
feast of the Messenger of God."

130

= Book of Prayer in Garments ====== -?^ &* d\J«jll -jG^, =

.Jb4

235. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used to
offer the dawn prayer and some of the believing women cov-
ered with their veiling sheets used to attend the dawn prayer
with him and then they would return to their homes without
being recognised."

Ji>3 t r Suf Q Ca ■«* ^ J^> ^ ^Ji 01 :l^ ^ ^fj U^j ~ T>n

aJU^JL Jj2\j ^ ^ J\ *** J-* i«™ . I*** 1 ^ **T^ ^ tS ^ U^**'

236. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) prayed in a square garment which had a pat-
tern. During the prayer he looked at its pattern. So when he
finished praying he said: Take this garment of mine to Abu
Jahm and get me his garment without pattern as it has dis-
tracted my attention from the prayer."

*,*,- • ^ > v > .

237. It was related that Anas said: "Aisha had a woolen curtain
with which she had screened one side of her house. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Remove this
curtain of yours, its designs distract me during my prayer'. "

131

»» Book of Prayer in Garments ggggigg ^ljill &* d^qlt ^H^i *******

> O*- <TJ^ 3p (^ — ■' Jl l5^' : JU cp 4X)1 ^j ^.Ip jj a^ap j^p -YVA

£> »

238. It was related that Uqba Ibn Amer said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was presented with a silk Farruj (outer
garment with back opening) He wore it while he prayed.
When he had finished his prayer he removed it violently as if
he detested it and said: "It is not the garment of the Godfear-
ing pious people."

If* ^\y^- <J ^ Jig 4^1 Jj-^j ^-e'j : JU <cp 4l)l ^^j ^^>- ^1 ^ -YT^

(£J! Jl J^> U^> '0*^- '&>• J M *J— Jl r>j U£/ SjIp ji-1 Y% cX

239. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "I saw the Messenger of
God inside a red leather tent and I saw Bilal take the remain-
ing water from the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him)
ablution. I saw the people hurrying to take the used water
and those who reached some of it rubbed it over their bodies
and those who could not reach any took the moisture from
the hands of the others. Then I saw Bilal carrying a spear
headed stick which he drove into the ground. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) came out tucking up his red
cloak and led the people in prayer and offered two Rak'at us-
ing the spear as a marker in front of him for his prayer. I saw
the people and animals pass in front of him beyond the
spear."

132

= Book of Prayer in Garments « = m *^jLj1\ $k *\fal\ ^Ju^^^t

-« s s - ^ # " -" *-

<-1^ -uil Jj~"^ ^^ <J>* ^ ^^ t ^^ 1 J" 1 Cr* >* 4 lt 4 f*-^ 1 a*^ ^ <_A

t<uL>- ^Ul *\£j <.jSj iLUl JJai^li t,fuj>jj J^p J^>- 3g§ 4JJI Jj-^j AjIp fUj

240. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd was asked what the Prophet's
(Prayers & peace be upon him) pulpit was made of. Sahl re-
plied: "No one remains alive among the people who knows
this better than I. It was made of tamarisk wood of the forest.
So and so, the slave of so and so, prepared it for the Messen-
ger of God. When it was constructed and put in position the
Messenger of God stood upon it facing the Qibla and said
'God is Great', and the people stood behind him. He recited
and bowed and the people bowed down behind him. Then
he raised his head up and stepped back, went down and
prostrated on the ground and then again ascended the pulpit,
recited, bowed down, raised his head up and stepped back,
went down and prostrated on the ground. So this is all I
know concerning the pulpit."

fUkJ <obl Jj-vj c**o <£JU 4ui- o\ kj> 43b I ^j tiHU ^ ,j-Ji j* -Y i\

241. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "My grandmother
Mulaika invited the Messenger of God for a meal which she

133

^Book of Prayer in Garments **~^^

had prepared herself. He ate and said: 'Arise! I will lead you in
the prayer'."

Anas added; "I took my palmfibre mat and washed it with wa-
ter because it had become soiled from use, and the Messenger
of God stood upon it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I
aligned ourselves behind him and the old lady stood behind
us. The Messenger of God led us in the prayer and offered
two Rak'at and then left."

<Sh ^i fU c^ :oJU [f\ If* <b1 ^jj $j& ^ li -j^ 51ju -i -Y t Y

f U lijj 4 ^ o_^Jii ^j^ o>^ iSli ;A dJ ^ ^Su/j #| <ujl Jjlj

. £oUa- L^d ^-J oi* jj ^j^Jlj : eJli <, U^:la.».
'■-**•

242. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "I used to sleep in front of the Mes-
senger of God with my legs opposite his Qibla and when he
prostrated he pushed my legs and I withdrew them and when
he stood up, I stretched them out." Aisha added: "In those
days there were no lamps in the houses."

3" * " S- 'MS i ' > - * * -"-' >.

. 5jb>Jl ^Ijipl 4JUI ^\j Jis>

243. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God prayed
while I lay like a dead body between him and the Qibla on his
family bed."

^ Vj Ljl Uo>-t £^4 M ^ £• J^J & : J6 ^ <u1 'JUj ^Jt Vp -Y $ *

134

^s Book of Prayer in Garments ^^^^^^^ ^H^' &* ty^fl -^^o sees

244. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We used to pray
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and some of
us used to place the ends of our garments upon the place of
prostration due to the searing heat."

245. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik was asked whether The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had ever prayed
wearing his shoes. He replied: "Yes."

*j t **d>- J^ ?**-* j Utfjj *j JL 4Jl <CP 4JUI ^^j *iJl -U*' ^ ji^rT ^-^ ~~^ ^

246. It was related that Jarir Ibn Abd Allah said: "He urinated.
Then he performed ablution and wiped his two wet hands
over his leather footwear, stood up and prayed. He was asked
about this and he replied: "I have seen The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) doing likewise." They approved of this
narration as Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam later
on.

Ju> fil 015 $H ^1 61 : 4-i <ll1 '^'j k^L ^ ^JUU ^ aLi x* 'J* -Y I V

^ ^ s s / s s s

. Oajj ^ju j-^-J (<**" ^dAl cj^ /T?*

247. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Malik Ibn Buhaina said:
"When The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed,
he used to separate his arms from his body so much that the
whiteness of his armpits was visible."

135

Book of Qibla **®? ^ m _ m ™T_"^^ dLall JUaLut^-jU^g skm

aLoJIJLaIiijlJ^ii^lI4-V

'X a

£ -£ > » > ^ ^

. o»i ^ 4JUI tjji>J ^i

10. The Book of Qibla

248. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God said: 'Whoever prays our prayer, faces our Qibla and eats
our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under God's and
His Messenger's protection. So see God by protecting those
who are in His protection'."

^jJu^j tU-*- *-~^ oUai 5gj§ <$r^ f^ I JUi ?4jly>! t^y «Jj-*-^J lfl./>ll (Vj *., flla>
4JJ( Jj— ' j ^j— * *-& jl S" A5j tejj^Jtj la./?ll /j-j olisj i^j^pjtSj #Lail iwiL>-

•^ » £

249. It was related that Ibn Umar was asked: "Can a person who
has performed the circumambulation of the Ka'ba for Umra
but who has not performed the going to and fro between
Safa and Marwa, have sexual intercourse with his wife?" Ibn
Umar replied: "When The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) reached Makkah he performed the circumambulation of
the Ka'ba and offered two Rak'at of prayer behind the station

136

™ Book of Qibla ^^^^^^^s^=^ dLaJI JLalnjl^-ill^g ^^^

of Abraham and then performed the going to and fro be-
tween Safa and Marwa, and indeed in the Messenger of God
you have a perfect example."

: JLij vl$3i JJ J ^*Sj £$j ^j>- Lis t o ^ ^ J-*j (Jj WIS" <-^L^

. 4JLJLS! oi>

250. It was related that Ibn Abbas said; "When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) entered the Ka'ba, he called
upon God at each and every side of it and did not pray until
he came out of it, then he offered two Rak'at of prayer facing
the Ka'ba and said: This is the Qibla'."

> ?

^jULJI c-^ ^ JL* Sll *Ul Jj-o <->^ : Jli cp *Ui ^j *\jj\ ^p -X o ^

. JaiJJ I J 4iJlk/> U.^'j tf-Xij t^^- y* <*-** ji l^j-g—t j-^*p <£**

251. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said: "The Messenger of
God prayed facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months
but he yearned to face the Ka'ba, so God revealed: "Indeed,
We have seen you turning your face towards the sky, now
We shall turn you towards a Qibla which pleases you!" So
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) faced the Ka'ba
and the impudent the people and the Jews, said: 'Why are
they changing from the Qibla which they used to face?' God
then revealed: To God belongs the East and the West. He
guides whom He pleases to the Right Way'." A man prayed
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), then went
out, and passed by some people of Al Ansar praying Al-Asr
while they are facing Jerusalem, so he said: ' I bear witness

137

™ Book of Qibla ^^^^s^^^^r^s^^^^ dLall JLalojl ^"^j

that I prayed with the Messenger of God facing Al-Ka'ba.' So
all the people turned toward Al-Ka'ba.

<t^ db-f, ^^—l-p JJ, ^ '^Ji-Jl "o\g : Jli ^ Xjl ^j ^U ^ -Y o Y

252. It was related that Jabir said: "The Messenger of God used to
pray the non obligatory prayers while riding on his mount
wherever it faced, and whenever he wanted to pray the com-
pulsory prayers he would dismount and pray facing the Qi-
bla."

r^'^l ^ 2§§ cyr-' 1 J^ : JU <up <dJl ^j ij *^ ^j ojjl JUp j^ -Tot

^i-^ Uii t u A-^ j! ilj ^j^i N :jj-w j-i! j^-p ^jl^Jl 4_«iip ^^j — ^ <Jj\J\

" J s ' ^ s-

lijL> :lju fill! Cj : Jli Uji, sSull ^ lt>J^l 4$|§ Jjt J^ C :'J J_i
1 — « — S" ^1 ^SJLio ^JL, Ul UJI ^j t4j ^iJUj ^ S^UJl ^ J^Jb- ^J <b1 : Jli

253. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed, the sub-narrator Ibra-
him said that Alqamah related that Ibn Mas'ud said that: 'I do
not know whether he prayed more or less than usual, and
when he had finished the prayer he was asked: 'O Messenger
of God! Has there been any change in the prayer?' He said:
'What is it?' The people said: 'You have prayed for so long
and so long.' So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations
and finished his pravers with the salutation. When he turned

;38

sss Book of Qibla ;^^^ ^gg^^^^^^^^g^ dLaJf Jkalml ^-jII^o ssss

his face towards us he said: 'If anything had been any
changed in the prayer, I would have informed you, but I am
human like you and subject to forget like you. So if I forget,
remind me, and if any of you is doubtful about how he has
performed his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be
correct and should complete his prayer accordingly and finish
it and do another two prostrations for his forgetfulness."

- > «

J aJUI "JjJ'jC :cJLS i^%* <J ^j oislj : J 15 cp <dji ^j ^p jp -Tot

j>-(j£\j j$\ (j&d^i ±>\? <. l y^i>^ jl iJ*LJ o/l jJ 4JLJ Jj-»j L> :cJIS c^jU^I
^1^4^*7 : /^ cJu3 ^aJLp e^^JJ'l ^y 3IE5 ^^1 «-L^j A^^b t^Uxpol *J\ ojj^

254. It was related that Umar said: "I wished for three things which
my Lord granted; When I said: 'O Messenger of God, I wish
we could take the place of Abraham as our place of prayer'.
The Revelation came: "...and take Abraham's place of worship
as your place of worship..." And the verse of the veil, when I
said: 'O Messenger of God! I wish you would command your
wives to veil themselves from men as both the decent and the
vulgar speak to them.' So the verse regarding the veil was re-
vealed. Then when the wives of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) inclined together against him and I said
to them 'It may be that if he divorces you all, his Lord will
give him in your place wives better than you.' So the verse
was revealed."

139

•» Book of Mosques ^ ^^&^ u ^ ^^ , '^r^Tr^ ^« x . Sg^Lmil^lI^j suss

4JU- iilli JJLi iLdJl ^y iaUxJ ^lj Jigg t^r— '1 oi <^ -*Jl Si Lf ^j jj-Il ^ -Too

*■ ^ s s s s - ^

11. The Book of the Mosques

255. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) saw some phlegm in the Qibla and his abhor-
rence of it showed upon his face, so he rose up and scraped it
off with his hand and said: 'If any of you rises up to pray, you
are speaking privately to your Lord, or your Lord is between
you and your Qibla, so you should never spit in the direction
of the Qibla, but you may spit to the left or beneath your feet.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then took the
corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said: 'Or
you may do like this'."

S S S s-

256. It was related that Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id Al Khudari
said: "The Messenger of God saw some phlegm on the wall of
the mosque, so he collected some gravel and rubbed it off

140

« Book of Mosques « «*««*^^^ s^Latl +JuJ^ ^s

with it saying: 'If any of you want to spit you should never
spit in front of yourselves nor to your right, but you may spit
either to your left or beneath your left feet'."

S > > s s s s s > V J 5 . x

«Lk^ Jb^l J JljJl :#; <1JI J^j Jli : JLS <^ -dil ^j ^Jl ^ -Tov

257. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Spitting in the mosque is a sin and to bury
it is its expiation 1 ."

La U j±3 djy J^ : JU 5§g <Ul J>-j 01 <up *Ul ^j s^y ^l ^ -T oA

258. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Do you suppose that my face is towards the Qi-
bla? By God, neither your prayer nor your prostration is hid-
den from me, indeed I can see you from rny back."

. JjU ^r*s» j\S 4jJl x* jlj 4 JjjJ ^ .*>*—•

259. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger
of God called for a horse race, the trained horses were or-
dered to run from a place named Al Hafya to Thaniyat Al
Wada and the untrained horses were ordered to run from Al
Thaniya to the mosque at Bani Zuraiq, and Abd Allah Ibn
Umar was among those who participated in the race."

141

> ? >*

Book of Mosques ?^»^ ^ Jg^lniil^ll^a ^^

•*-Jl Ji Sit «lJl JjLj £ >i i$jg «1J| J^'j a, 'Ji JL, 'JU jiff, i jl>Ui ^

si oiLpt Vi Lif ^ oir ul ;aJi ^Xi X sSu w J*$ uii <<ji 1^ 11,

c-oaU, ^^ c^iU ^ls t(j5 J»pi t <Ul J^j L : Jli* <i* *JUl ^ ^UJi c,L>.

: JUi t( *kL pJi Ji LSfi ^ 4jjJ ^ 1*>J t ji ;^ Jjl Jjl-j 'J Jl3» Si— Ip

^ ^ V : Jli /Ji cJi J Jijli : Jli /V : Jli t Jl ^ J^JJ ^ Jji j^ £

L5^ ^ *_r^ **rd #1 <L» J^j Jfj Li t jikjl Jj <U15 Ji llijti XS-! fj

.^jj l^> ^ 4 j $|g <dJl J^^j ^U Li tAv?^ ^ U^i LJi

260. It was related that Anas said: "Some goods came from Bahrain
for The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). He ordered
the people to lay them out in the mosque, this was the largest
quantity of goods the Messenger of God had ever received.
He left to pray without even casting a look at them. After fin-
ishing his prayer, he sat beside the goods and gave some to
everyone he saw, Al Abbas came to him and said: O Messen-
ger of God! Give me also, because I ransomed myself and
Aqil.' The Messenger of God told him to help himself. So he
filled his garment with some and tried to carry it off but he
could not do so. He said: 'O Messenger of God! Command
someone to help me lift it.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) refused. He then said to The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him): 'Will you please help me to lift it?' The
Messenger of God refused. Then Al Abbas removed some of
it and tried again to lift it. He asked again: 'O Messenger of
God! Command someone to help me lift it.' He refused. Al
Abbas then said to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him): 'Will you please help me to lift it?' He again refused.

142

^ Book of Mosques ga ^ p m n "" rr : ii ^ nnrn :i^ ? !:T! E ^ !^ a6g8g °^ ^=*.LnAf ^U^g ««™

Then Al Abbas removed some of it and lifted it to his shoul-
ders and went off. The Messenger of God kept on watching
him in astonishment of his greed until he disappeared from
sight. The Messenger of God did not rise up until every last
coin had been distributed."

Jj~*j c^lxw?! y y>j dUU y jLp jl ^jLA>i\ j-^jJ 1 y *y>>^ y- -Y*\ ^
C^j>S\ -U JJl Jj— j C : JUi ^ JjI J^-j ^t jLaT'tfl ^ t^Jj Jt$-£ j^» $|§ aJJi

^, i > ^ ^ ^ ^ -- ^

<.y^ y ^J^ch y JU tiljl J — !l Jj-^j L> coajj **-^ t^L"^ p_*~b>w^ ^1 jl

* S S S S -* S s

ljj*i : jLp JU i^Ui *L£ jl J*iL :jyg <dJl J^-j J JUi : Jli t JL^ e-X^JU

s ' '

o ^s 9 *■ 9 * x - .^ £ * 9 s s s *^° 9 si s s s a .- ,<" a ^ /<** *ii'»-" *■ -* 9 s <J ss

Jj aJ cJiti ^ JJl J^-j jiU*-L» jl^Jl *i^jl j^ ^ ^jIj ^ <Ul Jj— j ^Js-
J\ a] o^li : JU ?dbj ^ JU( jl v^o" jjJ : Jli ^ c~Jt J>o J^ ^>h

: ju jl* j o^j J^^ ^^ ^^ v^ ^ ^ — ^ ^>^ j r^ tC ^ ji <y ^^

sjj> ji jl-Ul A*! j^o Jl >-j c-wJl ^d k-flii : JU ^J ULc«^ Sjd^- ^^ ^ — r^-j

»>^o- ^^- >°^ £ o^^ >«^ ^X*^ » J » S ^1^ ^x^^ 9 ^ s° ^

diJi '.(H-^u JUi ^/^JlJI jl jAr 1 -^ 1 ^ ^ U Od' : r^ 9 J 515 JU * '^^^^

Jl N JU JU *ly" SI dLlj> Ji: S : ^ Jui Jj^j JUi , J^j aii L^4 ^ J* 1 ^
AiL-^aTj 4^- j (5^J UU : JU t JU-t J j- j j aIJi : JU IJii Vj ^-4 -k^ ^' *^i
'«!)! Vl J! S JU ^ jUl J^ f S > Ji JJl jU :^ aIJi J^j JUi c^LJl J]

. Jjl Wj dUJL ^1^

261. It was related that Mahmoud Ibn Al-Rabi'a said that Itban Ibn
Malik who was a companion of the Messenger of God and
from the Ansar who had participated in the Battle of Badr
said: "I came to the Messenger of God and said: 'O Messenger
of God, I have poor eyesight and I lead my people in prayer.

143

Book of Mosques i^^yie*^^ ^Ldiil *-iU^3

When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and
my people so I cannot reach their mosque to lead them in
prayer. O Messenger of God! I wish you would come to my
house and pray in it so that I may take it as a place of prayer.'
The Messenger of God said: 'God willing, I will do so.' The
following day after the sun had fully risen, the Messenger of
God and Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of God asked
for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not
sit down upon entering the house but said to me: 'Where
would you like me to pray?' I indicated towards a place in my
house. So the Messenger of God stood there and said: 'God is
Great.' And we all rose up and aligned ourselves behind him
and offered two Rak'at of prayer and finished it with the salu-
tation. We asked him to stay for a meal of barley and meat
stew which we had prepared for him. Many family members
had assembled in the house and one of them said: 'Where is
Malik Ibn Al Dukhaishin or Ibn Al Dukhshun?' One of then
answered: 'He is a hypocrite and he does not love God and
His Messenger.' Upon hearing this the Messenger of God
said: 'Do not say that, have you not heard him say There is no
god but God.' He said: 'God and His Messenger know best.
We have seen him helping and advising the hypocrites.' The
Messenger of God said: 'God has forbidden the Fire from
those who say There is no god but God' purely for God's
sake alone'."

,,4,, h oLS" lil c±Jjl 01 : JU* 5jg ^^Jl! <J_Ui U^Sii jyLaS 1$ J l^J-l UUlj i-^S"

144

« Book of Mosques ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ s^vLiiit^jll^g

.iUSJl ^ aJJI jllp jlil

262. It was related that Aisha said: "Umm Habiba and Umm Salama
mentioned having seen pictures in a church in Ethiopia. They
informed The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) of it
and he said: 'Whenever a religious person dies from those
people they build a place of worship at his grave and draw
such pictures upon it. On the Day of Resurrection they will
be the most despicable of beings in the sight of God."

> *s >s

j ^_oji J*\ j^i ojuJi JH JJi '{j£ : j 15 <i aLs J/, ^Jt jp -rnr

Jl Jl tW <y 4H s -r^ £J ! (*fc* Sag ^ f I5li J/ jj j^p ^j ^ Jli L f-

ct^j ^ ^j ^L> J* 3H l^i Jl jJ^t JK IjjLji ^jA£ IjjuJ t jiiJji

jl l_^>o OlSj n-^l ^j! frUAj aI^j ^1 ^>- t <Tp- jUjJI ^ M«j Abj <cp aIH

jl^jU tO>*-*Jl *lL ^>l aJIj t-JjJl ^Iy» <y J^ajj S^Ca il A^ji! i^>- J^>

H Jjlj V :ljJU tlljb j^kUo ^U ijULlI ^ C :JUi ^uLli ^ bC Jl

«_/, ^jJlji.jjS j^kj jyt u A_i oiio \^ ju t Ju; Jji Ji H\ <ui t-uU

J^JIjj C^j*J ^^^ (^ tc— ^ ^yuJl j^Sj Jigg ^jjJl ^U t J>J A-ij ^j^-

^^2 — !l OjI^j lji*^-j 6jL>«j>Jl aj^Lap 'jJ^rj Jb^^oJl <Li J^*l— il l ji^a3 l mwh*

263. It was related that Anas said: "When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) arrived in Madinah he stayed in the
heights of Madinah among the Banu Amr Ibn Auf tribe. He
sojourned there for fourteen nights, then he sent for Bani Al
Najjar and they came armed with their swords. I remember

145

2SS Book of Mosques ^^^^^^^^^^^. ^MI-j£4>

that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was mount-
ed upon his she-camel with Abu Bakr behind him and all the
Al Najjar around him until he dismounted in the courtyard of
Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) used to love to pray wherever he was when the time for
prayer was due, even in the sheep pens. Later on he ordered
a mosque to be built and summoned some of the Banu Al Naj-
jar people saying: 'O Banu Al-Najjar! Tell me the price of this
piece of your land.' They replied: 'No, by God! We do not
seek its price from God!' Anas added: There were the graves
of some pagans in it and part of it was unleveled with some
date-palms in it. 1 The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
ordered that the graves of the pagans be removed and the
unleveled land be leveled and the date palms be cut down.
They aligned the felled date palms along the Qibla of the
mosque and they constructed two stone walls on the sides.
His companions carried the stones while reciting a rhyme. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was with them and
he repeated: 'There is no goodness except that of the Hereaf-
ter, O God! So please forgive the Emigrants and the Helpers'."

. a\jJl>

164. It was related that Ibn Umar prayed while his camel was sit-
ting in front of him and he said: "I saw The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) praying like this."

146

S¥? Book of Mosques ™»»»«arca» a»*^^ t^Lnll ^jII^j =^

. JU Ufj jtJl *Jk 'c^> :^ 'Jjl 'Jli : Jli £ 111 '^j ^ "^ -Uo

265. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "While I was praying,
Hell Fire was shown to me."

v>* r 5 ^ l/ 'y^ 1 : ^ U 3P ur— 5l a* W^- ^- Jl l^J ^ i* 1 U* ~ nn

** ^ "' ' ' *■ s *

^ » ^ ^ is S s * } s .'

266. It was related that Ibn Umar said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Offer some of your prayers in your
homes, and do not leave your houses like graves."

^§ Jjl J^— ^ JjJ U : VLJ p^i 4Jl ^-^j ^U ^f, ijtfU a j_p -nv
j_aj JL1_5 4-£=rj j^p 1^5 l^j ^ipI !iLJ <up-j JLp <J 4,/? .»->. rj-k J-a..J*

267. It was related that Aisha and Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said:
"When the last illness of the Messenger of God worsened he
suddenly covered his face with his woolen wrap until, when
he felt short of breath he lifted it from his face and said: 'May
God curse the Jews and the Christians because they took the
graves of their prophets as places of prayer.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was warning the Muslims
about what the Jews and the Christians had done."

Ujfcplj J^\ y> 'J*} fb r cJl5 SJL-Jj "of (f* aJJI ^j a1;U '£, -Y1A

<c*J>y :cJ\J f>jj~* {ja j+s~-\ ^Lij l^Jp p^J 4w» c^^-J^ :cJU *^> cJLSo
° V * * "V* * 1i- "'m ' ' t * 1 ,0 " ' ' " "V '*' * *-* * '•" '* ' " »f

*uJUJ ^l ^ISIj ;cJli tlgli IjJ^ ^^ oy^ Ijiilai 4j ^^^Jli :cJIj . ojJi>o

147

™ Book of Mosques ;^^ ^ ^g^g^ ^^^g^g^g ^ ^.Loiit ^ll^o ^^

^j^'of^ (_$aJI U — & cJUi :cJl5 . *-$io *j_a3 :cJli tAiilli sLjil oy il *^u

^LJiJ oJlsi :cJli tJLi^ jl JU^ — <Ji ^y *L^- IgJ jlSo :L$p *1J1 ^j 4JL5U cJU

: cJli * I Li>^ ^ju^ (jJLkj *>U : cJU t ^.up ^>Jt>*3

cJS y\ \Ajul* ^ju* j-ijjuZ 1 tdlJLi U : LgJ cJii :l^* <Ul ^j LisIp cJLS

268. It was related that Aisha said: 'There was a black slave girl
who belonged to an Arab tribe and after they freed her she
stayed with them. The slave girl said: 'One of the girls of the
tribe once came out wearing a red leather scarf set with pre-
cious stones. She mislaid it and then a kite flew by that place
and mistook it for a piece of meat and flew off with it. The
people searched for it but could not find it. So they accused
me of stealing it and began to search me even in my private
parts.' The slave girl added: 'By God! While I was in this pre-
dicament with those people the same kite flew by them again
and dropped the red scarf among them. I told them, this is
what you accused me of although I was innocent and there it
is.' Aisha added: The slave girl came to the Messenger of God
and she embraced Islam. She had a small low room or tent in
the mosque. Whenever she visited me, she would speak with
me and recount: The day of the scarf was one of the wonders
of our Lord, indeed He rescued me from the town of the un-
believers.' Aisha added, once I asked her: 'What is the matter
with you, every time you sit with me you recount the same

148

sss Book of Mosques ^^ir*???*??^^ ^s^Latil ^ll^j ^^

words?' At this she told me the complete account of what had
happened."

ioi?l j o^j Jgg **J Jt J^~*j *-l>- : Jli <s> <Ul ^y-^j JU-> j^j J*g-** ^jp -Y"l^

*~hj ^ii ^-$ : ^J^ ?dJUp jA yj :JUi 4C-JI ^J Qfr JUu JU Lg^p <dJl ^^j

kg...* JLs >t>slui* jjfej $|j§ -4JLS 1 J j— j *t>J tJlilj Jl>^ — Ji ^ j> 4JUI Jj*-j L) : JUi

U *i : J^ j-Aj t<it A>t-ww» 5y§ aJlJ! Jj-*j J-*>^ t ^'y <bU?Ij <ii ^p ojbj

269. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "The Messenger of God
went to Fatimah's house but did not find Ali there. He asked
her: 'Where is your cousin?' She replied: 'We had an argument
and he was angry with me and left. He did not take his mid
afternoon rest in the house.' The Messenger of God asked
someone to look for him. That person came back and said: O
Messenger of God! He is sleeping in the mosque.' The Mes-
senger of God went to the mosque and found Ali lying there.
His shoulder wrap had fallen down to one side of his body
and he was covered in dust. The Messenger of God started to
wipe the dust from him saying: 'Get up! O Abo Turab (dust,)
get up O Abu Turab (dust 1 )."

ji-3 ill : JU jf§ <Ljl J^/j 01 & Xjl ^j ^ !l £bS J\'^ -TV •

270. It was related that Abu Qatada Al Salami said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "When any of you enter a mosque, you
should pray two Rak'at before sitting."

149

™ Book of Mosques i^^g^ ^ ^^^ ^g^^ ^•Liiil-jilig

J^>-j jl^p ^Ip jl5 Jb^Jl j| : J IS U^p *dJl ^j ^* ^ <JUl JUp ^ -Y V ^

^^j ^ _^jl 4J Jijj Jls w J^Jl ^-JL>- oJU^j tJb^-L; <UA^j ^^JUu L^8 5^ 4JJ1
5^ «Ul Jj~"j -X$* (^9 4^ <J^ fliljj *1* «J-Jl ^^j ^r*P * — -» iljj t^r-i «i* <UI

^ s ^ .* S * s s '

<Jsjj Ctj-~S o^tjj V ^i* *** ^ c^-' fl ^ (*^ ^~ 6 " UkP ^^ -^Lr^J t>r^
. r-1 1L <Ut^£u sjW 1 ^" Jr* *-*-* x ' J-*^"J t4-^dJlj A-i^iUJl 3jL>t>JL ftjl-X^-

271. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "During the
Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) lifetime the mosque
was built of clay bricks, its roof of date palm leaves and its pil-
lars from the trunks of date palm trees. Abu Bakr did not
change it. Umar enlarged it in the same style as it had been in
the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) lifetime by using
dried clay bricks, leaves of date palms and changed the pillars
for wooden ones. Uthman altered it by enlarging it greatly
and constructed its walls with engraved stones and lime and
made its pillars from engraved stones and its roof from teak
wood."

AJi^Jbj iJL-l jj ^Ju ci*pUl ilill ^Jbij jU^> «jj : J^jj t *ip ^-jIj^— !1 <j"^-i

. ^xlll ^> 4JJL* ij^l :jUp J^Sj : Jli tjUl ^J\

272. It was related that Ikrima said: "Ibn Abbas told me and his son
Ali: 'Go to Abu Sa'id and listen to what he relates.' So we
went and found him caring for a garden. He picked up his
wrapper, put it on and sat down and began to speak until the
subject of the construction of the mosque was arrived at. He
said: 'We were carrying one clay brick while Ammar carried

150

ss Book of Mosques ^^^^=^^^=^^ i^Liil^lI^a

two. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saw him
and began to wipe the dust from his body saying: 'May God
be merciful to Amman He will invite them to Paradise and
they will invite him to the Fire.' Ammar said: 'I seek refuge
with God from affliction'."

* ><v>£ s ^ > S- *^^<*>

. 4iJLl ^ Jit* <J 4ill ^ 4l!l <^>-j 4j

273. It was related that Uthman Ibn Affan said when people
argued too much about their intention to reconstruct the
Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) mosque: "You have
talked too much. I heard The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) say: 'Whoever builds a mosque, God will build for
him a similar place in Paradise'."

■ > ** > <•

274. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "A man passed
through the mosque carrying arrows, the Messenger of God
said to him: 'Hold them by their heads 1 ."

'y> *Jz J 'J* ^ : Jli '<ji it 'Jj ( . 0* ^ ^ ^ ^r J a* " YV0

275. It was related that Abu Mosa Al Ashary said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever passes
through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold
them by their heads in case he injures a Muslim."

15]

555 Book of Mosques s^^^^^ ^ ^^g^^ ^Liiil ^11^

> *- > <* - x xx °x > xx ,- ^ » x° .* £x >V « X x x <> x £ x ° x

<^ <*J — SI ^^J-j s^yfc U jl^jl ^ I <Gl :<up <tl !l ^j cuU ^ 0L->- ^ -YV*\

x x ,» x X

x" x £ - ,^, i J „ e ,, o > x ^ x > x x - .x *x>xx»x 1 >xx»xx>'«x

• X X XX »X X >x X X X > ' > > » £x

276. It was related that Hassan Ibn Thabit Al Ansari said: "I asked
Abu Huraira: 'By God! Tell me the truth if you heard The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say; 'O Hassan!
Answer for the Messenger of God. O God! Strengthen him
with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).' Abu Huraira said: 'Yes'."

_-- x x ° x ,■>>•( , j>>ox-^s;>xxx » x >> x xx x x <» >

• x x >x °x

277. It was related that Aisha said: "Once I saw the Messenger of
God at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were
practicing with their spears in the mosque. The Messenger of
God screened me with his wrapper to enable me to watch
their display." Also it was related that they were playing with
their spears.

aJ 015" \ — j'i /jjb- J\ ^! JJ\Z <jif : 4-i '<Jjl ^j ^JUU ^ ^J^ [^ -YVA

S> X X j* X X X

X X X X °x X X X - ( j-, £ X» > X X > X X ^X X > > X » £ « X X X« X " X « »XX

Kj*** Oo ^y jj»j 5gg aJJI J^**j i o. fr ».o..,* ^^ U^J»1j^>1 o^ijjli tJj>~~<Jl ^y <u!p

"x^ XX ix^xxxO-xxx^Oxx XXX X • X 1 X ° XXX -X X °X

*^? : JU 1 4jJI J^w-j Ij dLJ : J 15 t ^^^S l ^Li t ^>>^- »^w ei-15" ^>- L-$J!

^x»> xx tf XXXX^^XXOX XX X • £ X «x X • £X XXX °X°

. *uoili *i : J 15 44III J^^j L. cJlxi jlS : Jli c^kJLll <^1 o[ Ujlj tlJL* ^iLo j^

xx x ** x x" * x" X

278. It was related that Ka'b Ibn Malik said: "I asked Ibn Abi Had-
rad to pay me back the debt he owed me while I was in the
mosque and our voices were raised higher and higher. The
Messenger of God heard us from his house, so he came to us

152

^^ Book of Mosques ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^t tg^unii ^j mm»sx

raising the curtain of his room and said: O Ka'b!' I replied: 'I
am coming, O Messenger of God!' He said, gesturing with his
hand: 'O Ka'b! Reduce the debt to one half.' I said: 'O Mes-
senger of God! I have done so.' Then the Messenger of God
said: 'Get up and pay the debt back to him'."

*i jl S" *bj-*> o(y>l j\ ij^i *>U-j jl : cp 4JJi ^^j 'jij-* c*i' 0^ _ ^V*\

^yjJ^ t4j ^j^juS! *iiS" *>Lil : JUs ,oLt : IjJUi *cs> j|g ^^jJi JLJ oLi ju^-JI

. aJLp ^J^a3 <.*jJ ^yli U^ :JU j( «jJ ^Jl£>

279. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A black man or black
woman used to sweep the mosque and then died. The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked about that person
and was told he (she) had died. He said: Why did you not in-
form me? Show me his grave or he said: ' her grave/ So he
went to the grave and offered the funeral prayer for her."

^ OjoJ\ ojj^ ^y» cA^i\ CJ^I 1 J :CJU IgiP «JLJl ^j-^J 4-i5l ^ ^ -YA •

6 -- -^ ^ -- i s H ? 5 ss i ? ^ ' ' * * ' ' ' M-V ^ * " ' " ^

. ^1 SjUJ r ^>- ^ ^,Ul ^ j*\j* J^^Jl J! ^g ^1 ^ lj\

280. It was related that Aisha said: "When the verses of chapter
The Heifer' concerning usury were revealed, The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went to the mosque and recit-
ed them before the people and then also prohibited trading in
alcohol."

cJtiz j>zj\ y* \ ^iy^ jj : Jli Jgg ^^i ji cp <iJl ^^j s^y 6 ^ ^ -YA\

jl 4ajjl ji Oijli tO aLJI j^U c^L^Jl ^Lp *Ja2j -*jj-J ^iS" jl i^jUl jt

153

™ Book of Mosques g^^^^ ^ ^Liiil^II^ w&&&

28 1. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Last night a devil from the Jinn
tried to distract me in my prayer but God enabled me to over-
power him. I wished to tie him to one of the mosque's pillars
so that you could all see him in the morning, but I recalled
what my brother Solomon had said: "My Lord! Forgive me
and grant me a dominion unique of its kind, surely You are
the Giver." (Surah 38 verse 35)

Jj>*S"Vl .y jxiM f^ jl*^ <^-^p\ :oJli U^p aLJI ^j 4JLSl p ^ -YAY

?p-£LS y LjL ^JJl lJU L_a ^JLi JaI U : IjJUa t*^Jl J~~> fJLJl Nl jUp ^ .y

282. It was related that Aisha said: "On the day of the Battle of the
Trench Sa'd suffered an injury to his arm and The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) pitched a tent in the mosque
to care for him. Bani Ghaffar was in an adjacent tent within
the mosque and when Sa'd's blood started to flow from his
tent until it reached the tent of Bani Ghaffar, they called out:
"O you in the tent! What is coming to us from you?' Then
they saw that Sa'd had bled so profusely from his wound that
he had died in his tent"

yjl 3§gg ^ ^ 6y*j J>\ o^xJi :cJli L^ip «J il tt ^J>j iJL- A yp -YAV

^ ,- S S s s s s

. ^ jjk~» olsfj (T) JJ^J f -j \Jk oJl l-J^-

283. It was related that Umm Salama said: "I complained to the
Messenger of God that I was unwell. He told me to perform

154

^ff. BOOk Of MOSQUGS ^^^^^f^???^?^^^ tj^LtdJ>f ^.iLisa aasessssK

the circumambulation behind the people while riding. I did so
and the Messenger of God prayed beside the Ka'ba reciting
the Surah which begins with the words: 'By the Mount Tur,
and by a Scripture inscribed...' (Surah 52 verses 1-2)

^ 0* ^>" 3H e^ !i V^^ CS* U^J $ ^ J ' !i (jr^J U~^ ^ ~ TA *

jU? ITpl Uii U^j-bl ^ ol: — ^ ^-UaJi Jju t*^~»j iJdi* iLJ ^ 3|| ^Jl

• ^ t/ 1 lT*" ^'j ^^ -^ J^ f

284. It was related that Anas said: "Two of the Prophet's compan-
ions took leave of his company on a dark night and as they
departed they were led by two lights shining before them and
when each went his separate way a light accompanied each
of them until they reached their respective homes."

<i!l 01 : JtsS 3H 'Jjl Lli- : Jli 4-i 4L1 ^/j t^j-^ 1 JL-*— • ^l ^ ~^ Ao

/L ft L : Jli tllXt jk; ^f b\Sj /j£jl y> #| aLs J^ Olio I^-lll lui 1 .

^-r^ c_r* ! a* l^>ci« c*^ jJj t ^Su ^>i <ulaj o^w? ^ ^glp ^Ul .y>! jj t^JLJ V

285. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) delivered a speech and said:
'God offered one of His servants the choice between this
world and the Hereafter, and he chose the latter.' Abu Bakr
wept. I said to myself: 'Why does he weep, if God offered His
servant the choice between this world and the Hereafter and

155

sss Book of Mosques = ^^^^ ^=^^= fc^UJJ ^-jtl^>

he chose the latter?' And that servant was the Messenger of
God himself. Abu Bakr perceived more than we did. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Abu Bakr!
Do not weep. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
added: Abu Bakr has preferred me greatly in his property and
his company, if I were to take a soul mate from my nation I
would surely have chosen Abu Bakr, but the brotherhood of
Islam and his friendship suffice me. Close all the gates of the
mosque except that of Abu Bakr."

^AJl 4J>jm ^J 5p aLJI Jj^j ^j>- : JU U^p aJJI ^j ^Lp ^\ ,j* -TAl

s <V .J* s s $ > Oss , a % s s$ s s s s* • " " "". SJ *' %' f " ^ '

' ^ s- s s * s * ' " '

286. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Messenger of
God was gravely ill he came out with a piece of cloth tied
around his head and seated himself on the pulpit. After prais-
ing and thanking God he said: There is no one who has pre-
ferred me more in his life and property than Abu Bakr Ibn Abi
Quhafa. If I was to take a soul mate I would surely have cho-
sen Abu Bakr but the brotherhood of Islam is superior. Close
all the small doors of the mosque except that of Abu Bakr'."

^>JlL -^j oUip U-Ji £&a ^JLi 3|| ^Ljl jt U^p «dji ^J>j y^ y\ rf> -YAV

' ^ " ^ s ' <■

Jl^> : JUi t^^ cJLvi ^jV :j^p ^^ J^ tl>ry- &$ ^^ 4 — ^ ^*~^ 4 ^V'

^ ^ S S '

156

!££ Book of Mosques ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^.Luil ^ll^g ^^

287. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) arrived in Madinah and sent
for Uthman Ibn Talha. He opened the gate of the Ka'ba and
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), Bilal, Usama Ibn
Zaid and Uthman Ibn Talha entered the Ka'ba, then they
closed the door and stayed there for one hour and then
emerged." Ibn Umar added: "I went straight to Bilal and
asked him if The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had
prayed inside." Bilal replied; "Yes, he prayed inside." I asked:
"Where?" He replied: "Between the two pillars." Ibn Umar
added: "I forgot to ask how many Rak'at The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had prayed."

?JJU! V%* Ji tfj La Jt ul\ ^^JLc ybj jgg ^^jjl J>~j JU :JIS <cpj -YAA
OlS" ajJj ij^? U 4 ! o^jjIS tSJi?-!j ^jJL^ yr../? \\ ^fts- lili t^jJU ^ *Jt* : J IS

288. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Once when The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was upon the pulpit a man
asked him how to offer the night prayers. He replied: 'Pray
two Rak'at at a time and then two and then two and so on,
and if you fear the approach of dawn then pray one Rak'at
and that will be the witr (uneven number of prayers) for all
the Rak'at you have offered.' Ibn Umar said: The last Rak'at
of the night prayer should be an uneven number as The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) commanded it to be
done so'."

157

!S2S Book of Mosques ™*™m^.i— ^^ s^UoU --jU^i ?^^

^ L-ikJi #| *Jjl ^t, '4JI 'aIp '<ljl ^-Z, ^jUjS/I Jbj ^ <JUl j£ ^ - W

. j^^Ml ^^ aJl>-j lS-^! ^*-^J vOj^-wJI

289. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Zaid al Ansari said: "I saw
the Messenger of God lying on his back in the mosque with
one leg over the other."

Jl_p juj; £-r^r* «*^ : JIS ^ ^Jl <y> 4^ 4JJ! ^j s^* ^^-h-

*■ -" - *■ **

t 4J jipi jt^ill :* J tJ^H l£-^ 4*Jb>^ ^ *b U <J*> &*>LJl ^J^sjj two

290. It was related that Abu Huraira said: 'The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: The prayer which is offered in con-
gregation is rewarded twenty five times more than the prayer
offered alone in one's house or other place, because if anyone
performs ablution perfectly and then sets off for the mosque
with the sole intention of offering prayer, then for every step
he takes towards the mosque God upgrades him a degree in
reward and annuls one of his sins until he enters the mosque.
When he enters the mosque he is considered at prayer for as
long as he waits for the prayer, the angels seek God's forgive-
ness for him and repeat: 'O God! Be merciful to him, O God
forgive him, for as long as he sits in his place of prayer and
does not break his ablution 1 . 1 '

158

ss; Book of Mosques » »«»■ ■ » «< . ■■ ■ ■■ - »■» ««»«« ^.Lull^ill^i «^=

!&_ jLJL^ '^pl 01 :'jli ^ 'Jill ^ £ 'Jjl Ji'j ^ J V; - Y M

" * s s s s

Is s s s is s * » s ss * s

291. It was related that Abu Musa said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A faithful believer is to another
faithful believer as the bricks of a wall, each enforcing the
other." As he said this The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) interlocked his fingers together.

>^ >«

J>y^> lS-W $|§ ^—^ i3j~*j U Jl*# ' J 15 Alp <Ul ^^j o^yt ^1 j^ -Y^Y

>£^ ,, »^^ ^ tf « -. « ^s > * s ^ s s s ss s is : > »^ « ^ ^ is s *

AjIS* tl^JlP LSoU JL>t**Jl ^ L^jyw i-JL>- Jl fU* { jL>i *j {j~*$J ^ ^-/^ ^y^l
■^ ^ # & s s s

>■ ^ tf ' ? -^ > s s * s o *{ • 2- s si s s s s ^ * f° $s » s

^j iV%*a\\ ^j^ai : IjJUi tJL>t^*Jl w-jI^jI jv- jlPj*Jl C^-^>-j t^j^Jl ^uS ^^k

^ ^ X S S S S s s

s s* }}sss** > *s s * > S S° s >s*!,s>* % sss>s>s ° ?s ° **

^j_jJlJ1 ji 4J JUj ijjb 4jJj ^ J^J fj^ c5*^ vaUi^J jl blgj J+&J j& y) C>^'

^-^-^ ss » s s e *s "$ ° < •" ^ *' 5 -" -* -^ " f -" "■f 1 " s > s s s s

US' I :JLai i^da; jjj ^1 *J :Jli ?o*>UaJl i^Jj^aS >»l C^—^J! aLJ| J^-j b ! JU

>.- ^* sss*-s$s-Z>sis Z ? s s s s $s .* si s," ss } ss °s s" .»> >s

cOjj>***> JJL< Jj>b*« j ^-5 *j j*-U *-» d]jj La c _ 5 Uli pJJilS ; *-^> [ IjiUi Y^jJlJl ji Uj-Sj

292. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
led us for one of the two evening prayers." Abu Huraira add-
ed: "He prayed two Rak'at and then finished the prayer with
the salutation. He arose and stood near a piece of wood
which lay across the mosque and leant upon it as if he was
angry. Then he placed his right hand over his left and clasped
his hands by interlocking his fingers and placed his left hand
upon his right cheek. The people hurried to leave the mosque
and exited through its gates. They wondered if the prayer
had been curtailed. Of these were Abu Bakr and Umar, but

159

sss Book of Mosques gg«g?«*»"'?g g ^^ ^Uiiil^jll^

they hesitated to ask The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him). A long handed man called Dhul Yadain asked The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): 'O Messenger of
God! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been curtailed?'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: f I have
neither forgotten nor has the prayer been curtailed.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) added: 'Is what Dhul
Yadain said correct?' They said: 'Yes.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) rose up again and led the prayer, com-
pleting the remaining prayer, which he had omitted, and per-
formed the salutation and then said: 'God is Great!.' And then
he performed a prostration as he used to do or for a longer
time. Then he raised his head and said: 'God is Great' and
again said: 'God is Great' and prostrated again as he used to
do or for a longer time. Then he raised his head and said: 'God
is Great.' Then he gave the salutation."

Jijaj\ js j^Ul Js JL&j jl — S" «ul L^JLP *i]l ^jj>j y>s> y t 4JLSI JLp ^ -Y W

. iCS/l diL" ^J jL#j 5|§ ^1 J\j <;[ : Jyuj

293. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that he used to
pray at many places on the roads and he related that he saw
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) praying at these
places.

iiii-l c>^ Jj^i ol — S" 5^ JUl Jj—j jl :<c^ aIJI ^J>j alzj -YW

160

™ Book of Mosques j^wEf?""" 81 ^^ fco^-Uiiil -^Ll^ s!S

t .oju 'pi ^j uai t ju ^ m & '^ '&-* : ^ -f- J *% ^

294. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God used to stay at Dhul Hulaifa when he used to per-
form Umra and when on pilgrimage. He would to stay in a
shelter called Sumra at the mosque of Dhul Hudaifa. On his
return from battle or Pilgrimage he used the same route and
would descend into the valley where he made his camels sit
down upon the verge of its eastern part and stay all night un-
til the morning. Not at the stone mosque nor upon the hill
where the mosque stood, but at the gulf where Abd Allah
used to pray which was full of sand. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to pray there, but the floods often
engulfed it until the place was submerged. This was the place
where Abd Allah used to pray.

o/^o ^^ v-iji ^^ j^ ^ yj^ 14 iji ^ ^^ -^ ^

jJoJi ail-*- J* jl^IJji dJij Jua; -^ Ji J $jfi uif "^yy- o* r> ' J -^-

si'"'

295. Abd Allah Ibn Umar said to him that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prayed in the place where the small
mosque is, on the way to the mosque which is in the vicinity
of Al-Rawha'a, Abd Allah used to know the place in which
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed, and he
used to say: "On your right when you stand in the mosque

161

S Book of Mosques ^ss^^^s^^^^ s^Lill^H^ aaa^

praying, and that mosque is on the right side of the road, on
your way to Makkah, between it and the big mosque is a
stone's throw, or some thing like that.

J»

oi ^ Wj a^l dJi ^ J^ Jji '4 Vfc ^ V-l V '^i a__5', &

j^4 * .u-j^ji -^ ^': j,, '^ jtf, <j- j^j, j, zq jj^ -,— §jC -
i£* % '* & '& '& jjf lit, i Jin . — ^ 'j^ 'oi^ji aii ^-t j*. ^iji

■Cr*" ^ «>i ^ a-y> >>— J* >i ,y ji <pL jCflJi
296. Ibn Umar used to pray near the beams at the exit of Al-
Rawha'a, one end of the beams lay beside the road away from
the mosque which was between it and the exit, when you are
going in the direction of Makkah. There was a building
which had been converted into a mosque, so Abd Allah did
not pray at that mosque, but used to pray facing the beam,
leaving the mosque behind himself or to his left. Abd Allah
used to leave Al-Rawha'a just before noon so that he would
perform the noon prayer at that place. When he was coming
from Makkah he used to reach it an hour before the dawn
prayer, and would remain there to pray the dawn prayer.

±S. ui>* «^' ^ u^. J^Sf"& f>& ^ jjjl .^-j'j Ji>Jl ^ *^

Wfl- ^j Ji- ^ **ju ^*j i^. ^ ^)ii uSut 'jl^ji ji_, tl ^L „ £^i

4s s # n

162

— Book of Mosques g= ™— = =s ^U»t^H4 ■=

297. Abd Allah said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) used to stay below a massive pasture in a vast empty
area on the right of the roadway in a level valley two miles
away from Al-Ruwaitha. The top of the pasture was flat-
tened as it stood with a lot of sand at its reaches.

£ SjL«. ^ ^j JJS sJl ^ Ip »* ji ol^i a^_Ji ^ -up «-** Ji -^

298. Abd Allah said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) prayed at one end of Tal'ah, behind Al Erg, facing the
pasture. Near the mosque were two or three graves, marked
with stones piled above them, to the right of the roadway
where the steps met the road. Abd Allah used to rest at the
steps after the sun had declined and then pray the noon
prayer at the mosque.

> > s ' <■ " * . ■* ^ " ,

299. Abd Allah said that the Messenger of God used to stay near a
pasture on the left of the road at a rivulet below Hurshi, that
rivulet was close to a track that led to Hurshi, and Abd Allah
used to pray near a pasture which was the nearest to the
road, and the largest one there.

163

ss Book of Mosques ^ m^ h^LoU ^A

. ^ *£, V i jJji '^r, i| <!* j^ j£ r; ^ & jj ^,-

300 . And he said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
used to stay at the rivulet which runs near the pathway to
Zahran, facing Madinah. This was on his return from his jour-
neys. You will find this place in a valley near the rivulet on
the left of the road when you face Makkah, it is just between
the place in which the Messenger of God stayed and the
road, a stone's throw from it.

> S 9

C^' Jk»i fi '£r*. J^ c—sT, {gjL ^1 Jj£ ^§ *Jjl bl5j : JU -r • ^
^JJl a^lil ^ '^ <L^ C5t > dUi |§ «jj| J^ JUj '& ' f 'ai '^

. *ku at > '^ ^ jLt ^o ^ -^

301. He said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used
to stay at Tuwa and spend the night until the morning there,
and pray the dawn prayer at Makkah. And the place where
the Messenger of God prayed was on fop of a hill, not in the
mosque.

a^-> <^ t5-ill J~r-Jl ^> j3Ll ^ "JLll "jl : ^j~ Jjl xi 'jl^j -r • r

j1 pit ';> psi 'o- £ * : G^ — ii i&\ ^ o jLt iTJ-ji Jt^j
■ pdi '^ ii£ ^j]i j^li '^ p^^ji j^i: Jl2- ' r « t up

302. And Abd Allah also said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to face the mountain which lies between
the long mountain towards the Ka'ba, so when he stood the

164

Book of Mosques == ^^ ^Uil^C^i =:

mosque was at his left at the end of hill, the place which The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to pray was be-
neath the black hill, which is ten cubits from the mountain
which you see between you and the Ka'ba.

165

Book of Markers for the Prayer^ssssss Aty *y* ^^, ^^

d£i^ ^ dyju pLyi d>Lu - sy

r * jJ t >L-ii ^ tuji j£ b&j /.;0j ^LjG Qi J^j 41; '/; ^

12. The Book of Markers for the Place of Prayer

303. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When The Messenger of
God came out on the day of the feast , he ordered a spear to
be put before him and then he used to pray facing it with the
people behiend him. He used to do the same when he trav-
els. This tradition was followed by every Emir.

?± ^j -UJ*JL : ^ ^ m 'J* "of : ~ 4JI '^ TZ^r J 'J* -r . t

• WO ty yC '£ %; LjZk'j ^JG .pisrS 'JiJi /;>
304. It was related that Abi Juhaifa said: " The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) led us, and prayed two Rak'at for the
mid-day prayer and then a two Rak'at afternoon prayer at Al
Batha using a spear driven into the earth as a marker in front
of him while women and donkeys passed in front of him be-
yond the marker'."

j'V jsij M Jji Jjlj J^ '^ oiSr : ju £ 'Jji '^ j^ ^ _ r .

.sill

166

= Book of Markers for the Prayer =^ == ^lajjl iijLu *-jfc^ ^^

305. It was related that Sahl said: "The distance between the place
of prayer of the Messenger of God and the wall was just suf-
ficient for a sheep to pass through."

'* * -r • *i

306. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Whenever The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to go to answer
the call of nature, I and another boy used to follow him with a
stick or a spear and a tumbler of water, and when he had fin-
ished answering the call of nature we used to hand the tum-
bler of water to him."

Ju : Jli ?if>l^l ojLa xp 5SC2J1 ^^ ilOt pili Cf C :4J J^ w^jk^Jl

. Ux*. £*>Cill ^^o 5H§ *ii' Jj-^j ^ib

307. It was related that Salama Ibn Al-Akwa said: "I used to pray
behind the pillar near the place where the Qur'ans were kept
and I said: 'O Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray
behind this pillar.' He replied: 'I saw the Messenger of God al-
ways seeking to pray close to that pillar'."

> * > ^ />v >*

'cJLi : Jli o&5l H "J-ll ^ vl-Jb- U^ *1-II ^j ^* Oil O* -Y" ■ A

0J C 'J, &'j ^ ^ & 'fc :'J6 fig *J-n e- c e> V v *

^^ ^ ■"' ** "*

0* oi'^-A* ^-Oj uj— »J tSJU ^ ^ cr-L-* -^Ji C ^ J1 ^ ' 6 *'-> J '^t*' 5j '*^ J

308. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) entered the Ka'ba together

167

= Book of Markers for the Prayer ^^^^^ faty dy*u ^U^, „*

with Usama Ibn Zaid, Uthman Ibn Talha and Bilal and stayed
there for a long time. When they emerged I was the first man
to enter the Ka'ba. I asked Bilal: "What did The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) do ?' Bilal replied: 'He offered
prayer with one pillar to his left and one to his right and three
behind , in those days AI-Ka'bah was supported by six pil-
lars'."

It was also related : "Two pillars on his right."

t UJ! J^3 cUlj ^yu jl s- a iJl^i^^ ^JUi l ^ j ^ J _ r . ^

*/* J\ J^ '<J alj J^Ji ai-t OUT : Jli ?Ll5> ^ &1 cJr>t :^U JJ

■ ^^ j** if) ^j ^*j>-y j (

309. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to make his she-camel sit crosswise
before himself and he would pray facing it." I asked: "What
would The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) do if the
she-camel was disturbed and moved away?" He said: "He
would take its saddle and place it in front of him and pray
facing its back part." And Ibn Umar used to do the same.

j^Sj So} VjU^Jlj ^JSjL Ujldopi :cJli (f* *1 !i ^/, JjlsU V^ -n •

310. It was related that Aisha said: "Do you consider us equal to
dogs and donkeys? While I used to lie in my bed, The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to pray facing the
middle of the bed. I used to consider it inappropriate to stand
in front of him during his prayers. So I would slip away slow-

168

^Book of Markers for the Prayer ^^^^^^ jiLiJJI d^Ln ^ili4j ^^^

ly and quietly from the foot of the bed until I removed myself
from my unease."

Jl <x^>- * jj ^ <JU^ 01 — S" <UI : <1p aJUI ^j ^jO^J! J — -*— ^1 j£> -V U

a \ ~ s s * s

^jI «iJi t 4j-b -^ jL>«j Jl Ja;** ^1 ^ J^> ^Lt iljl* t^L )l J^» e^/^-J ''c^**'

*"— ^ ? S S s »- S

^1 ly '^ U *Jl ti£i 01 jy JL* J^S "J cJ ^ J °y j£ JjS/l y Xll

* s % s s ^ s i s >» » ,- • - *■•>>*£ $s ^ > >s ^ I Z > » s s s

31 1. It was related that Abu Sa'id said: "I was praying on a Friday
behind something which acted as a marker when a youth
from Bani Abi Mu'ait tried to pass in front of me, but I pushed
him aside from his chest. There being no other way he tried
again to pass but I pushed him yet more forcefully. The youth
abused me and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint
against me so I followed the youth to Marwan and he asked
me: 'O Abu Sa'id! What has happened between you and your
brother's son?' I replied: 'I heard The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: 'If any of you are praying behind
something as a marker and someone tries to pass in front of
you, then you should repulse him and if he refuses you
should use force against him as he is a satan'."

^ jCJl *£L °) : JH 4JJ1 JjX Jl5 : Jli '<ii '-Lll ^j J^r J} '&> ~ r u
Jli t4jJb ^j j»j ja 4J \jj>- <J?uj\ ^aaj ul ul5J tjJVl j^ <JLp liU ^^LaJI (5-l

169

sBook of Markers for the Prayer^^^^^^ plaUl dyLm ^Ju^

312. It was related that Abi Juhaim was asked what he had heard
from the Messenger of God about a person who passes in
front of another during his pray. Abu Juhaim replied: "The
Messenger of God said: 'If the person who passes in front of
another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin, he
would prefer to wait for forty (days, months) years rather
than to pass in front of him." Abu Al Nadr said: "I do not re-
member whether he said forty days, months or years."

313. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to pray while I was sleeping across his bed
in front of him. Whenever he wished to pray Witr, he would
wake me up and I would pray Witr."

j/j JI4J 015 JH <Lji JjlTj 0! :o> 'Jjl ^j ^jllaftl 5il3 ^f jy> -r u

314. It was related that Abu Qatada Al Ansari said: "The Messen-
ger of God was praying and he was carrying Umamah the
daughter of Zainab, the daughter of the Messenger of God,
and she was the daughter of Abi Al-As Ibn Rabi'a Ibn Abd
Shams. When he prostrated he put her down and when he
stood up he carried her"

170

= Book of Markers for the Prayer ^ ===^ /LJJI djLu *Jl^i

JLJI Up l^^j my m J*>} Jlj> gg ^Jl *Ui ^ ^^u^» ^l «£^a>- -? \ o

- m ■" " j» "' "*

^1j :^ <L-!i J^ Jli ^ ,^-JuJl Jl Ij^L Jj :o^T ^ bb Jlij / f ji-

.*■ ^
315. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "While the
Messenger of God was praying beside the Ka'ba, there were
some of the Quraish sitting in a group. One of them said:
'Look at this one who does deeds just for show.' Which one
of you will go and fetch some dung, blood and innards from
the slaughtered camels of so and so's family and wait until he
prostrates and then put them between his shoulders?' The
most despicable of them went and brought them and when
the Messenger of God prostrated he put them between his
shoulders. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) re-
mained in prostration and they fell about laughing so much
that they collapsed upon one another. A passer-by went to
Fatimah, who was still a young girl, and she came running
while The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was still
prostrating and removed it and went toward them insulting
them openly. When the Messenger of God finished his prayer
he said: 'O God! Revenge on Quraish.' He said this three times
and added: 'O God! Revenge on Amr Ibn Hashim, Utba Ibn
Rabi'a, Shaiba Ibn Rabi'a, Al Walid Ibn Utba, Umaiya Ibn
Khalaf, Uqba Ibn Abi Mu'ait and Umara Ibn Al Walid'." Abd
Allah added: 'By God! I saw all of them lying dead on the
battlefield on the day of Badr and they were dragged and
thrown into the well at Badr. The Messenger of God then
said: 'God's curse has descended upon the people of the
well'."

171

ss Book of the Times of Prayer ?■ ■■— gg— ^^" -^"l*" -^l^a

4^*Ji ^j S^JcJi ^^U J->^ 4J1 : op 4JUI ^yJ'j ^jLoJ^I i^—j ^1 j^p -TH

S *r S S S # <*

J^ Jj^ Jl C^JLp As j^Jl ^S^ r _Jw lj lift U : JUJ t jlyJU Ujj S^UaJl yM A3j

dj^j Jl** ^L* ^ 3^ <OJI Jj^j ^Loi J** ^ 3gg <UI Jj-^j ^,1^3 ^yL^
: Jli ^ ?jg| Ijl J^ JJ> J^ ^ gg| <Ljl J^j JU Jk Jj gj <L)1

13. The Book of the Times of Prayer

316. It was related that Abi Mas'ud Al Ansari said: H A1 Mughira Ibn
Shu'ba was once in Iraq and he delayed his prayers so I said
to him: 'O Mughira! What is this? Do you not know that Ga-
briel came once and offered (the dawn) prayer and the Mes-
senger of God prayed too, and then he prayed again (the
noontime) prayer and so did the Messenger of God and again
he prayed the (afternoon) prayer and so did the Messenger of
God, and again he prayed the prayer at (sunset) and so did
the Messenger of God and again he prayed the (evening)
prayer and so did the Messenger of God and Gabriel said: 'I
was commanded to do so to show you the prescribed
prayers'."

jl aIp d& : JIj /4JI3 LS clJi :cJS ?i^Jl ^ It -dJl jjjj J J 'ja£J J^j

172

= Book of the Times of Prayer !!! ^^^ ^M A**'* 1 ^^

V-Ullj sSCflJl Uy&J .jU-j •Jdjj -JUj *Ut ^.i J^Jl ^ :ciS t^^ Q^

1 ^S " S* S" " '

^ l_o_^ ^ ,/Jl isiJl ^j 4J.J 1i-j> ^ : Jli ^^J r Vlj ^J^Jlj
: JIS tt—Sbw tL. l^oj dJL, o[ uO»>Jl j—^ k ^ ^ ^^ u-J :Jls fc >*^

JLu ^ jlil :4i>i>J J Ju tlJbl jl« ^ lil : Jl* c^* : JIS VjcjL fl ^^Joi

: JiLi t JaJLpSb ^J ^oJ^ '-S!b- Jl fc'iUJl j£JI Oja bt U_£ ^ : JU ?Ll3l

. j-^ ; JIS ?^>Ul j^

317. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "Once I was sitting with
Umar and he said: 'Who of you remembers what the Messen-
ger of God said about the trials?' I said: 'I know it as The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) told it.' Umar said: 'No
wonder you dare/ I said: The trials for a man are his wife and
children, money and neighbour which are expiated by
prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining what is good and
forbidding what is evil.' Umar said: 'I did not mean that but I
was asking about the trials which will outspread like the
waves in the sea. I said: 'O Amir of the believers, you do not
need to fear because there is a closed door between you and
it." Umar asked: "Will the door be broken or opened?' I re-
plied: 'It will be broken.' Umar said: 'Then it will never be
closed again.' I was asked whether Umar knew that door, I re-
plied that he knew it as one who knows there will be night
before the morning." This Hadith was clear of misstatement.
He added that they sent Masruq to ask Hudhaifa about the
door, he said: 'The door was Umar himself."

>i**>st4.s - >°

".Jl Jfe 44JU sf^l -yo '^CJ\ V >-j 0\ ^P aJJI ^J?j >f*~* y\ ^ -t\ A

oU-^JI 01 jlit ji tiijj j^aJ! J J* 31UJI pitj ^ : jVj £ M Jj£ .*^ti <

~^j

173

=» Book of the Times of Prayer v™***™™******* j^ll ^i|^ ^U^ ==

*£ * -- -' ^ ° • ^x >»- x

318. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "A man unlawfully kissed
a woman and then went to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and told him of it. God revealed: 'And establish
regular prayers at the two ends of the day and when the
night approaches, surely the good deeds blot out the evil
deeds. This is a Reminder for those who remember God.'
(Surah 1 1 verse 114.) The man asked the Messenger of God:
Is that for me.' He said: 'It is for all my followers'." Also it was
related that he said: "To any of my followers who act accord-
ing to it"

: Jli MJI J! Uf j^, U :m"J\ 'cX, : Jli £ ^l >: £j -r \\
J ll^Jl : Jli i*J ^ : ju t ^^1 ^ : ju- £f ^ . jd ^ ^ sSC^jl

. J^ <j^| ^ ^ 4J| J^ J ^ ^£^ . jj t J Ji i^

319. It was related that Abd Allah said: "I asked The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) which deed is the dearest to
God, he replied: 'To offer the prayers at their due times.' I
asked: 'What is the next?' He replied: To be good and dutiful
to your parents.' I asked again: 'What is the next?' He replied:
To fight for God's cause'. Abd Allah added: "I asked only that
much and if I had asked further The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) would have told me more."

174

= Book of the Times of Prayer ^^^^^^^ *\M ^9* -/^ — «

320. It was related that Abu Huraira said: 'I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'If there was a river at the door of anyone of you
and you bathed in it five times daily would you see any dirt
on yourselves?' They said: 'No trace of dirt would remain.' He
added: That is the similitude of the five prayers with which
God blots out evil deeds'."

321. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Prostrate correctly and do not place your
forearms flat with your elbows touching the ground like a
dog. And if you need to spit, do not spit in front nor to your
right, for the person in prayer is speaking to his Lord."

^M j£il \>\ : JU ^1 #§ aLji JjLj °ji ^ 'aLJI ^j i^j* J} &> -rrx

jsi Vj : '^& ^Tj Ji ^ ci&G *(^pr c^ ^ ^ ^ ^ f^H lj V^

^ jj4-^ *-* JLit ^JU^aJl ^ ^bj .bill ^ u ^ :y-*^ V 03U L^~ ^a~

322. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'When the weather is very hot delay
the noon prayer until it becomes a little cooler because the
harshness of the heat is from the raging of the Fire. The Hell
Fire complained to its Lord saying: 'O Lord! My parts are

175

;s Book of the Times of Prayer ss s ssg rs s ; *iW ^"Jt^ -jI24 «»»«
consuming themselves.' So God allowed it to take two
breaths, one in the winter and one in the summer. Its exhaling
in summer is when you feel the severest heat and its inhaling
in winter is when you feel the severest cold."

>- ^ M J-Ji Jjlj £ & : Jli £ Xjl '^ ^CW, '^ j V; _ rTr

• y^ ! ^ ^L> ^

323. It was related that Abu Dhar Al Ghifari said: "We were on a
journey with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
the caller wanted to call for the noon prayer. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: Wait until it becomes
cooler.' Again the caller wanted to call but The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to him: 'Wait until it be-
comes cooler and we can see the shadows of the hillocks'."

J^i U~- ^ f<*\j l^ £> M <UI J>-j Oi '<* '<dJl '^'j jJt '^ -Y"Y J

^ ,>• : Jii" ^ iL.ii* tjjJii Lfci "jt /li 'iui jSli ^Iji j^ f & ^i
c',^1 %\L 'J, £i\ % r ul ,jJl j_v y ^ ^ ^_. ^ ^ ^

}i S s } s- » " ^

J — !l ^ ^** iij? i ^jL jjl; it 'Jst ^ /ai'ji. iijji : jiii t^t V. : ju-

: Jli 'fj c'ciCi CJ al^l-S L^ f SC>ljj £ <ljL iL^iS : JlS «££ J* £

176

^ Book of the Times of Prayer w ^r ffffl r*? ffmff * w ^^ <*S^' Zujk\$a ^jllig

324. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God came out as the sun abated at midday and offered the
noon prayer. He then rose and stood on the pulpit and spoke
about the Day of Judgment and said that momentous things
would happen upon it. He then said: 'Whoever wishes to ask
me anything may do so and I shall reply as long as I remain
here.' Most of the people wept and The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) repeated again: 'Ask me.' Abd Allah Ibn
Hudhafa As Sahmi stood up and asked: Who is my father?'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: 'Your fa-
ther is Hudhafa.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
again repeated: 'Ask me.' Then Umar knelt in front of him and
said: 'We are pleased with God as our Lord, Islam as our Re-
ligion and Mohammed as our Prophet.' The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) fell silent and then said: 'Paradise and
Hell Fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now
and I have never seen anything better than the former and
never seen anything worse than the latter'."

* .- s> s *s s *3 J(^ > - ■,-, i '£ s s s > *s > $

^yo LiJ^lj ?waJl JUaj ^ ^1 OLS" : JIS <UP <Ul ^J>j Sj^j ^1 ^P -VY

. JJJI >ji Jl : Jli ^ 4 jlil ^J5 Jl *U*3l ^L JL Yj : Jli ^>Jl

325. It was related that Abu Barza Al Aslami said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to offer the dawn prayer
when you could recognise the person beside him and he used
to recite from sixty to one hundred verses of the Qur'an. He
used to offer the noon prayer as soon as the sun abated and

177

sss Book of the Times of Prayer »— dUj^lJliAUa ^jII^j ^^

the afternoon prayer when the sun was still too hot for a man
to go and return from the furthest place in Madinah. He
sometimes delayed the evening prayer to one third of the
night or the middle of the night."

. >

. *Ltjdlj w>yt<Jlj j„n*\\j jgl^ll

326. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: 'The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prayed eight Rak'at for the noon and af-
ternoon prayers, and seven for the prayer at sunset and the
evening prayer when in Madinah."

fij_* ^i : JlSj tl-jy aJu; ol^LaJl jS'i <y cp 4JDI ^J?j ij^ ^ O^i^- -TYY

327. It was related that Abu Barza was asked: "How did the Mes-
senger of God offer the five obligatory congregational
prayers?" Abu Barza replied: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to pray the noon prayer which you would
call the first one at midday when the sun had just abated. The
afternoon prayer when the sun was still too hot for a man to
go and return from the furthest place in Madinah. The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) like to delay the evening
prayer which you would call Al-Atama and he disliked to
sleep before it or to speak after it. After the dawn prayer he
used to leave when you could recognise the person sitting
beside him and he used to recite from sixty to one hundred
verses of the Qur'an."

178

«£ Book of the Times of Prayer =?=? d^lt JlJal^ ^-ilI4 ******

J* J\ dCly\ *Q~ Jj ^Uji Ju & : Jis ^ <j — si ^ ^Jt ^ -ha

. jnuajJl O^JUoj p-AwUtJ ^JjP ^ j v vtt^

328. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We used to pray the
afternoon prayer and then if something happened go to the
Bani Amr Ibn Auf tribe, and we would find them still praying
the afternoon prayer."

^ <•* ** ■*"

Sljjl ^ Jij^Ji '^^j -^> 0^0 <H ^ c j/j^ 1 Ji V* 1 ^ ^**V

. a&>*j j\ oLot\ ajuj! (S^

329. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God used to offer the afternoon prayer when the sun was still
hot and high and if one was to leave for Al-Awali in Madi-
nah, he would reach there when the sun was still high. Some
of Al-Awali in Madinah was about four miles from the city."

6C> tfi t>JUl : J^ $S ^ — Sl Jfj ^ W^ ^ ^>J j** a^ u* " rr *

330. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Whoever intentionally
misses the afternoon prayer it is as if he has lost his family and
property."

>i< >*, >5

jU ^ISl S^Uij IjJxj *J^ ^i_; f jj ^i Jli a^I o> <JJ1 ^j SJj^ j^ -VT ^

33 1 . It was related that Buraida said on a cloudy day: "Offer the af-
ternoon prayer early because The Prophet (Prayers & peace

179

«£ Book of the Times of Prayer ^^«™^>™ 4^>ll ^uil$* ~ifc4 ~*

be upon him) said: 'Whoever misses the afternoon prayer his
deeds will be futile'."

: Jul 50 ^i Ji >S ^ ^ji ^ us- : ju £ '4L1 ^ ^J. ^ -m
iY'M'r ; v ,.1' ^ . - v > ^ -"', '. -^^^>>-^~ • •*

i^Uu ^ jl pJa^l jU c ojj ^ j^>U; ^ ^1 I jjb j jy - US' ^ o^^ ^j

332. It was related that Jarir said: "We were with The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and he glanced at the moon, it
was full, and he said: 'Indeed you will see your Lord as clearly
as you see this moon and you will have no difficulty in seeing
Him. So if you are able to pray before sunrise and before sun-
set then do so. Then he recited: 'And celebrate the praise of
your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting'."
(Surah 50 verse 39)

o^Uflj r*j fA^y : ^yj^ s -iS^ r^J ^s :^ jjpi y^j ^u^ cj^ — j

^ ^ * • > - • > .^

333. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'The angels descend to you in succession by night and
by day but they all gather together with you at the dawn and
afternoon prayers. Those who have passed the night with
you ascend to Heaven and God asks them, although He is
well aware: 'How did you leave my servant?' The angels re-
ply: They were praying when we left them and when we ar-
rived we found them praying'."

180

™ Book of the Times of Prayer s=s=? *^' ^**\$* -^4 ^=

'^ ijb*l "^Jb-1 iljit 6l :5p aLSI Jj^j Jli : Jli op ill ^j <cij -TTi

334. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: If any of you can make one prostration of the afternoon
prayer before sunset he should complete his prayer. If any of
you can make one Rak'at of the dawn prayer before sunrise
he should complete his prayer."

: JjJu 3§| -*JLSi Jj— j *-*— 4ji U V-c <Ul ^j j^p ^ <Ul -up ^_c -rro

c^-Uji ^/> J[ jlaiJt sSu ^ i_*5 ^Sn ^ J^lj LiL u_i j^jii CJi

l^ti l/j^i ^ jl-^Jl sSU Ji !>^ Jr^V J-*b" J^ 1^ r c ^ ^

t^l^-J jil^-i Uapli ^^l VJ^ Jl ^^ '^j^ 1 ^ (^ tl ^Lr^ ^1^5

. pLil jx <wjt Ju^3 ^ : Jli ix : IjJU
^ «» -*

335. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of
God say: The length of your stay as compared to previous
nations is like the length of time between the afternoon
prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the
Torah and they acted upon it until midday then they gave up
and were given one gold coin each. Then the people of the
Injeel were given the Injeel and they acted upon it until the
afternoon prayer then they gave up and were given one gold
coin each. And then we were given the Qur'an and we acted

181

2555 Book of the Times of Prayer «*g»*a^^ d^>ll ^luit^i -jC^> «^

upon it until sunset and we were given two cold coins each
for completing the task. At this the people of the scripture
said: O our Lord! You have given them two gold coins and
given us only one although we worked longer than they.'
God said: 'Have I deprived you of your due right?' They said:
'No.' God said: 'That is My blessing which I bestow upon
whoever I chose'."

£ s

(^__ -/ ,/ ** w .v * ■ -

336. It was related that Rafi Ibn Khadij said: "We used to offer the
sunset prayer with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and after finishing it one of us would leave and still see
as far as the places where an arrow might reach when shot
from its bow."

p*\j lil t_;C-tj L_;Cl *L*jJIj c-^rj fil v>*J0 %P Ir^-^J ^Jij (r^W^

337. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to pray the noon prayer
at midday and the afternoon prayer at a time when the sun
was still bright, the sunset prayer at its due time and the even-
ing prayer at a variable time. Whenever he saw the people
gathered for evening prayer he would pray earlier and if the
people prayed later he would pray later. And they or The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to offer the
dawn prayer when it was still dark."

182

= Book of the Times of Prayer ^^^^^^^ *$*sfi Jj-JiI^ -Jl1£q *&*&**

Li'^Vi ^jjj v : Jii i§ "Jji ot 'Ji 'aLii ^ ^i aLji jJi ^ -rr a

338. It was related that Abd Allah Al Muzani said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do not be swayed by
the Bedouin regarding the name of the sunset prayer which
they call the evening prayer."

-'• t

JjUij *Ll*]L <L) lg <d_Ji d^j |^i :oJU l«i <Ui ^j -LisU ^ -YT<\

339. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God once
delayed the evening prayer during the time when Islam had
not spread. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did
not come out until Umar told him that the women and chil-
dren had slept. Then he came out and said to the people in
the mosque: 'None of the inhabitants of the earth have been
waiting for the evening prayer except you."

> *s >t>

JL1P jyg ^.l— 11 t-jjLi dLSo tiL_jJuJLj J^ e$r^J jL>Jaj A^ij ^y Jjy ^~^ -^ ^

IjJLJi aJl A ^J^p La I JL5 j! ^^j^ 4-f-LJl oJ & ^J^h (^-Ut j^ -i>-l ^r-J <J!

183

»s Book of the Times of Prayer ^ssssssss^ss^ i^I^il** v^o ^^

340. It was related that Abi Musa said: "My companions who
came with me in the boat landed with me at a place called
Baqi'a But'han. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
was in Madinah at that time. We used to go to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) in turns each night at the time
of the evening prayer. Once I went to The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) with my companions and found him busy
with some matter, so the evening prayer was delayed until the
middle of the night. He then came out and led the people.
When he had finished he addressed the people saying: 'Be
patient! Do not go away, good news. It is from the blessings
of God upon you that none of mankind has prayed at this
time except you.' Or he said: 'No one but you has prayed at
this time.' Abu Musa added: 'So we returned happily after
hearing this from the Messenger of God'."

JJUl ^Juii Jl jiJLJl ^Ju ji j^ L^J ojis^t l^lS'j :cJlS tSjLj Ijla ^yj tf-U;
^15 $g <) — !l J^^j r->«j : Jli U^p 4IJ1 ^j ^Lp ^1 ^ 4j1jj ^j tjjVI
^l ^JL-p jjtf of Vj3 : JUi t<u- tj JLp a JU 1 *J>\j **(a *J\j J^j 0^1 <Jl Jaif

cT^ lT^' cA* ^^ ^*^r*i W^ (^ O^J-^ ^J J* <ajU>1 wil^tl ^J>j ^ -^"
L £ja-j ^j ^ai N -L>J!l i^Uj f JUaJl JLp o~^Jl JL U* oiVl <-i> ol^l O— «

341. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God once
delayed the evening prayer until Umar reminded him by say-

184

ss Book of the Times of Prayer == *JH* A^'** ^^ =s

ing: The prayer! The women and children have slept.' Then
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came out and
said: 'None of the inhabitants of the earth have been waiting
for it except you.' Urwa said: The prayer was not offered
anywhere except in Madinah in those days.' He also said:
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to offer the
evening prayer in the time between the disappearance of twi-
light and the end of the first third of the night'." Ibn Abbas
said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came out
at a time like this with water dripping from his head, he put
his hand on his head and said: 'If I had not found it difficult
for my followers I would have ordered them to pray the even-
ing prayer at this time.' I asked Ata to tell me more of how The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had kept his hand on
his head as Ibn Abbas had told him. Ata separated his fingers
slightly, and put his fingertips on the side of his head, brought
his fingers downwards until his thumb touched the lobe of
his ear at the side of his temple and the beard on his face. He
neither slowed nor hurried in doing this but moved in that
way. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'If I
had not found it difficult for my followers I would have or-
dered them to pray at this time.' Anas added: 'It is to me now
as if I behold the sparkle of the Prophet's ring that night'."

!£> p£^ J^ & : ^ M 'J^ 1 o* " ^ ^ ^r J °cs- riy

342. It was related that Abi Musa said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Whoever prays the two cool prayers will go to Para-
dise'."

185

= Book of the Times of Prayer ^^^^^ d^U^l^^U^ ^ =

ijj^j ^1 <L^ ^ Xji ^ c^C' ^ Ij ot % '«Lii '^ ^ V; -n r

343. It was related that Anas said: "Zaid Ibn Thabit said: 'We ate
our meal with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) be-
fore dawn when we were fasting and then rose for the dawn
prayer.' I asked him how long was the interval between the
two, he replied: The time between the two was just enough
for the recitation of fifty to sixty verses of the Qur'an 1 ."

*" <" ■* *r

■Willi \\ ^ " ' " * '* SS S -- " \ " <

. %% «UI Jj^j g. J >J I }\ S^Uj iiji\ j\ ^

344. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "I used to take the meal
before dawn when fasting with my family and hurry to catch
the dawn prayer with the Messenger of God."

P^Ujij c 'jj~J>j* JUj <jx* "x$J, : Jli L^i ^JJi ^ J ^u ^1 Jfi -Tt
j^lS J^j Jr ^\ J^- J^ ^J, £ 5-^, ^ ^ jg| ^ , =^ ^ ^

345. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that men whom God is
pleased with were present with me, when the most pleasing
to God of whom Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) forbade prayer after the dawn prayer until the
sun rose and after the afternoon prayer until the sunset." Ibn
Abbas related that some people had told him the same.

186

2»5 Book of the Times of Prayer =^=s= *iM -luil^a ^E^j s=s

>tf % 9 ^

J^ sSCJl lj>ti Lr *jJi ^L^ 'jJL Til :#| *Ul Jj-j JUj :^p ^1 JU

. <_~JJ ^ S*>U*Jl tj^-li (J -^JL3S v^~^ *r^ ^b 'cfV

346. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Do not pray at the time of sunrise and at the time of sun-
set'." Ibn Umar also said that the Messenger of God said: "If
the rim of the sun appears above the horizon then delay the
prayer until it becomes high, and if the rim of the sun disap-
pears, delay the prayer until it sets completely."

^JJa5 J>- j>^\ JUj sSCaJl j* ^ : &yLfi Cj-*J k\jj\ 6 ^-* e5-* ^bj • f &

> » i ^ ,* » ^ ^ » ,- » ^ • ^- > • tf

347. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
forbade two kinds of selling and two kinds of garments." He
added that he also forbade two prayers, He forbade offering
prayer after the dawn prayer until sunrise and after the after-
noon prayer until sunset.

aU\ J^j L~>^> JOJ s*>U> OjJud ^[ :JIS cp 4IJI ^j *>j\*a j* -TIN

. ^ajol -Uj ^S}\ ^^ tf^ ^ ^J Ucb^l *^»l j US l|§

348. It was related that Mu'awiya said: "You offer two Rak'at after
the afternoon prayer and I did not see the Messenger of God
do so when we were with him and he surely forbade it." He
means: The two Rak'at after the afternoon prayer

187

ss Book of the Times of Prayer ^^^«^»^ ^« ^IWt ^ll&\4* ^jII^i ■«"«

U*u oC* <>• t^ Jul b&j tsSuJi ji jj£ J^ JCj aJi ^aj Uj c JGj

b\ iiUj. Jjh^JI <y U^JUaj Vj U g ■ ! ■ /?. $g ^1 jlS'j t^auJl JL*u ^*^^l ^^J

.fi-f* C-4A?xJ La ^*j d\Sj tol Jp JJ&

349. It was related that Aisha said: "By God Who took The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) away. The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) never missed the two Rak'at after the
afternoon prayer until he met God and he did not meet God
until it became tiring for him to pray standing, so then he used
to offer most of his prayers seated. He used to pray in the
house and never prayed in the mosque in case it was difficult
for his followers and he loved to facilitate things for them.

Vj \j^ U-^jj $g§ 4jJI Jj^j jbsj J jb*Sj :cJLS If* <dJl ^j lf*j -To •

350. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God never
missed the two Rak'at before the dawn prayer and after the
afternoon prayer both publicly and privately."

>** >i

: pill ^oju JUi iy ^ ^h\ £ dj^ : JLS <ci Jjl ^j sSl3 J\ ji -To ^
jjdiijl l!t : J% JtS csSUaJl ji l^fi °j! lilit : JLJ 4LJ1 JjlT, I b cL.^p ^
£U» -^j 3^ t^r^ 1 JflAy-^U t^bs oLsP ^c^JUi dl^lj ^1 0^ J% jul^Ij Ij^^k^U
t JaS L4L o^i JU- oJf U : Jli fcii U y J% C : JUS t^'JjUl L>-l ^

.^^Loi ^15 C-^sAolj ^-w^jJl ^UfJuj\ Uii ll^yj tS^C^Jl* jr-^L;

188

= Book of the Times of Prayer =s= ^M' A^'** ^^ =

351. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "We were travelling with
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) one night and
some people said: 'We wish the Messenger of God would rest
with us in the latter hours of the night.' He said: 'I fear that
you would sleep and miss the dawn prayer.' Bilal said: I will
wake you up.' So they all slept and Bilal rested his back
against his saddle and he was also overcome by sleep. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) arose when the rim of
the sun had risen and said: 'O Bilal! What happened?* He re-
plied: 'I have never slept so deeply as that.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'God took your souls as
He wished and returned them as He wished. O Bilal! Arise
and call for the prayer.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) performed ablution and when the sun came up and
was bright he arose and prayed."

. 9 *s ft

1 - <dJ! Jj^j I : J 15 ,J^J j\J6 v_— ; J~>*i ^—SJl c^y> Uo~ ^xsU ^ *U-

Ju. ^ c^.,V.t Si cSy> UbJ 'jltfkll jLa* <.Q \XSyi s*>C-aJJ Xj>p jULu J\

352. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "On the day of
the Battle of the Trench Umar Ibn Al Khattab came swearing
curses at the unbelievers of the Quraish after sunset and said:
'O Messenger of God I could not offer the afternoon prayer
until the sun had set.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) replied: 'By God! I too have not prayed.' So we turned
towards Buthan and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon

189

= Book of the Times of Prayer === s^g g *JM ^A^ -j!I4 ™*

him) performed ablution and we also performed ablution and
then we offered the afternoon prayer after sunset, and then
he offered the sunset prayer."

j^ii sSu ^J ^ : jii ^ ^ji ^ ^ In '^ ^ju ^ ^Jt *£ -ror

353. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'If anyone forgets to pray he
should pray the prayer he forgot as soon as he remembers.
There is no expiation except to pray it.' Then he recited:
'Indeed I am God, there is no god but I, therefore worship Me
and establish prayer for My remembrance'. " (Surah 20
verse 14)

> > , , , , s >*, >5

I . pU J Ijjlj; ^J :3|| <JJi J^f, Jli : JU <i Jji ^/, ^ -xoi

354. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger of
God said: "You are in prayer for as long as you are waiting
for it."

<U - J1 or^j j** .y\ o* ^ ^Jjj ^ 'r-** ^ ^ u o-b J^ <^j^ -^°°

tf tilft, 1.J ^1 ^S'l > ^U }'£\ ^ ^ '^ V : gg Mj, ju u^

. o^iJl wUS ^y^J

355. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prayed the evening prayers one day to-
wards the end of his life and after finishing it he arose and
said: 'Do you perceive the significance of this night? No one
present on the face of this earth will be alive after one hun-

190

= Book of the Times of Prayer =^^^ ty**fi ^^P 1 ^^t ^^

dred years from now.' The people misunderstood the meaning
of the Prophet's words, some thought this referred to the com-
ing of the Day of Judgment, but when The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'No one present on the face of
this earth will be alive after one hundred years from now,' he
meant that the people living in that century would have
passed away."

4 a./? II ^U-^i jl : JU U-^p <Ul ^j ^o ^1 ^ o-^j-)l -^ ^ -~ "*
\$j : J 15 tSyUj Sp ^^LJ! jik;U a^ ^L^- ^ LI jij . ^U jl ^r-*^ £j !

j^ Ct bij c^k5 ^ °^ Orfj ^S 4 r^j tAr* 1 -* : <J^ *ij^ ^ v'j ^ ^

dUL^t °^p liLS- Uj :*;f^l «J cJLS v^JUl *Lt U JJlSI j^ ^^^s-iu U Jbw *uJ j||
: J15 tl^ti l^y> J3 *^J J>- l^t :cJu ?J**£ii L^ jt : Jtf /^iiw ^ -^

l^u-i ^ l$I* Js ! l^LL-l ^ Lj Nl i<OJ ^ -UU LS' 1 * 4)1 ^Jj tlJbl ^u^!

JUi Lp. 'Jst jt ^ U-S" ^ 1iU ^kj ^1 IgJl ^i dlli jl5 oJl5 U^ ^t o>j
dUi Jj UL> 'Jst 0^1 ^ ^ i)'j S :°oJLi ?fji U Jj> J> cJ^t U : d'^i
15 - '^L^ ^ - oliC^ 1 lr- ^i ^^ ^1 : Jt*j ^ ^ W^ 8 J^ °C* ^'^
^iji Su. fji j-jj b^J jl^j toXP O^-^li 3^ ^Jl jl 1*1*^ (^ *^ W^ J 51

ijisti >j J5 £ '^ ',Ju.! '.obi ^ul ^ j>j js- '^ >4-S 'j^ 'JJi v3^5 j^-Vi

356. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Abi Bakr said: M The
emigrant companions were needy and The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever has food enough for

191

Book of the Times of Prayer !^ss^2^=s *JW ^H"'^ -^^ 5552

two should feed a third from the emigrants. And whoever has
food enough for four should take a fifth or sixth of them.'
Abu Bakr fed three and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) fed ten of them." Abd Al Rahman said: "The three
were my father, my mother and myself, and I do not remember
whether he said 'and my wife and servant who we shared
with the house of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr took his supper with
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and remained
there until the evening prayer was offered. Abu Bakr re-
turned and stayed with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) until The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
took his meal and then Abu Bakr went back to his house af-
ter most of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said: 'What
kept you from your guests, or she said your guest?' He re-
plied: 'Have you not served them yet?' She replied: They re-
fused to eat until you came, the food was served to them but
they refused it: Abd Al Rahman said: T went away and hid
and meanwhile Abu Bakr shouted at me and reprimanded me
and said: 'Eat! You are undeserving, and he said, 'By God I
will not touch this food at all' So by God, whenever any of
us took anything from the food, it increased from beneath.
We all ate our fill and the food was more than it had been be-
fore being served. Abu Bakr looked at the food and found it
as it was before being served or even more in quantity. He
spoke to his wife saying: 'O sister of Bani Firas! What is this?'
She said: 'O what delight! The food is now three times more
than it was.' Abu Bakr ate from it and said: 'My oath was
from Satan.' Then he took another bite from it and then took
the rest of it to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him).
So the meal was given to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be

192

£2 Book of the Times of Prayer a ^«^«? aMgBgM8Ba8eg8 *$*$ ^Mm^^

upon him). There was a treaty between us and some people
and when the time of its expiry was reached, The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) divided us into twelve groups
each under the command of one man. God knows how many
men were under the command of each leader. And all of them
ate from that meal."

193

Book of Adhan ggj ^gw« = ^aa&^^ &h$ A:^

ij'jiJi :^; jfi Urn ^ l/* i^k3 t g ^l ^ £uji 0^5 ^1^;

14. The Book of Adhan
(7%e Ca// to Prayer)

357. It was related that Ibn Umar used to say: "When the Muslims
first arrived in Madinah they used to gather for the prayer
and would guess at the time it was due. At that time the prac-
tice of calling to prayer had not been introduced. On one oc-
casion they discussed this problem, some of them suggested
that they use a bell like the Christians, other proposed the use
of a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but Umar was the
first to suggest that a man should call for prayer, so the Mes-
senger of God ordered Bilal to rise up and pronounce the call
to prayer to summon the people to prayer.

358. It was related that Anas said: "Bilal was ordered to repeat the
words of the call to prayer twice, and to pronounce the
words of the Iqama once except 'Qad-qamat-is-SalatV

194

= Book of Adhan ^^^g=^= g ^^^^^ ^M 1 ^ 11 ^ =

% oiyui ^i sSuju 1$^ fy : lit* sH Ai j^j bl '0o* ^ jp - ro<\

•iJU fcliS" /il liS" Ja\ :Jyu ^j *j*)\ ^ J*~ <J^ J^ vo^ 1 l^ 5

359. It was related that Abu Huraira said; "The Messenger of God
said: 'When the call to prayer is pronounced Satan takes to
his heels and passes wind noisily as he flees in order not to
hear the call to prayer. When the call to prayer is completed
he returns and then takes to his heels once more when the Iq-
ama is pronounced and when it is completed he returns to
whisper into the hearts of the people to distract them from
their prayer and he makes them recall things they had forgot-
ten and thus causes them to lose count of their prayers."

360. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: " I heard the
Messenger of God say: 'Whoever hears the call to prayer,
whether it be a human, jinn or any other creature, will be a
witness for the caller on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Said
also said: "I heard this from the Messenger of God'."

. ^^Ap jlpl lilil £4—j jj Olj t^^P cjiS" Ulil £*— Ob ^jj jt^aj J>-

36 1. It was related that Anas said: "Whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went out with us to fight in
God's cause against any nation he never permitted us to at-

195

!5£! BOOk Of Adhan mswm,mM l mB&mmm l w i uiuu.n.ul ^1^1 *-il!4)

tack until the morning, and he used to wait to see, if he heard
the call to prayer he would delay the attack and if he did not
hear the call to prayer he attacked."

5 ■£ > °- * -

(*!**! ill : Jli *|| jbl J^j ot <ci 4)1 ^/, ^jjLi J JL* J\ 'J* - Y"IY

-' <* S S S f s s

^- JU UJj 4 4UI Jj^j Iju« 01 J^-tlj <uy ^Jl <ai* <cp <uj1 ^^j Sj^* vO*

362. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: 'The Messenger
of God said: Whenever you hear the call to prayer, repeat
what the caller says. He said Mu'awiya repeated the words of
the call to prayer until 'And I bear witness that Mohammed is
the Messenger of God . And when he said: "come to pray" ,
Mu'awiya said: There is no power except the power of God,
he also said thus we heard your Prophet say '."

- > *s > ,

iff u*i & : JLJ jags 41)1 J_^j ot U^p <b! ^J>j 4jbl jlp ^ ^[^ ^ - Y*\V

vr ^ °. * i - * - - ' a , ; - s - Si -- * * ^i^i^tf ,. „ „ > ^ * ,
<d_~*y! I.u>^» ol ti*sLdJl s*>UaJlj tiobJl s^pjlSI ftJU ^j *^LJl :*!ojlJ1 **~j

363. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Messenger
of God said: 'Whoever hears the call to prayer and says after
it: 'O God! Lord of this perfect call and of the established
prayer! Give Mohammed the right to intercede and make him
superior and send him to the best and highest place in Para-
dise as You have promised him'. Then I will be permitted to
intercede for him on the Day of Resurrection'."

196

= Book of Adhan ™™~~^^ SM'^t^ =s

364. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the call
to prayer and for standing in the first row and find no alterna-
tive to gain that except by drawing lots, and if they knew the
reward of the noon prayer when prayed straight away, they
would race for it and if they knew the reward of the evening
and dawn prayers in congregation they would come to offer
them even if they had to crawl there."

, LL oVk V% 01 :"JL_» S8§ <U)t Jj-j o1 U^i A I ^-ij ^p ^ j* - Y"\o

* ; - : " - ' " „ "

'<3 jii J^ ^tC Si ^t su-j ji5j : j»i c r ^kS 11 ^i '^£ J^ i^>0 ^

365. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "Bilal calls for prayer at night, so carry on eating and
drinking until Ibn Umm Maktoum pronounces the call to
prayer." Salim said: "He was a blind man who would not pro-
nounce the call to prayer unless he was told that the dawn
had broken."

Gbj t^laD Vj>Ji LiScpi 6j y s" :$H ^iii j^j y *-**>- ^ - ni

366. It was related that Hafsa said: "When the caller pronounced
the call to prayer for the dawn prayer and the dawn was man-
ifest, The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered a

197

5= Book of Adhan ^^^^^=^^^^^ £1^1^114 —«-

two Rak'at short prayer before the Iqama of the obligatory
prayer."

fjSi>-\ jxus Si : JLi %& "^J| J* kj, *&\ ^ J >^ISa -I 4jbi xi ^ - nv
B V .1. ""V ' V , - ' •"• /i ' 5 '"' ^V > > • ^ > ^ * > o „ ,

t jLt Ji %,% jj5 ^ji t^ ouGl jiij /*1^ji jt ^J3i j X o\ \JL

367, It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Messen-
ger of God said: 'The call to prayer pronounced by Bilal
should not prevent you from eating your pre-dawn meal, for
he calls to prayer at night, so that the one who is offering the
late night prayer may hurry up and the sleeping one may
awake. It does not mean that dawn has broken." Then he
pointed with his fingers towards the sky and then lowered
them like this towards the earth. Al-Zuhri motioned with his
two index fingers which he put upon each other and then
stretched out to the right and left. These gestures illustrate
the way dawn breaks. It spreads left and right horizontally.
The dawn that appears in the high sky and lower down is not
the true dawn. M

& Cjk> '• JL-S M ^ Jj-o oi <i %\ '^'j "Jp Ji£ ^ <U)I Z> 'J* - rnA

^ J* oai &£* ^\ j5 ^ : i\jj Jj t ;ct vj t t jsc* t ISu jjfit

/.Li '^J :£]&! ^ JlS "^ csSG

368. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mughaffal Al Muzni said:
"The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: There is a
prayer between the two, the call to prayer and the Iqama,
there is a prayer between the two calls to prayer." Then as he

198

^ Book of Adhan ^^^^^ "■■ iiii . ii . ii . i . i . ii ." ii . ii . i j. ii . ii . i . i «! S^jJI --jG^i ^^

repeated it a third time he added: "For the one who wishes to
pray."

oJUp USli ^ '<>• > ^-» 5l| 'JLjl c-3 : Jli ^y.j^ ^ -UUC °ji - Tl<\
« g J l^)jio Ijjc>-jI : JU bJUl J I LSjJ^ (^lj Lis Li-Jj L-p-j OlSj 5iJ jij^-

' s s S s ** ■■' ' -"

. a^^I (v^jJj t^J^-1 *-& Oij^ii St>UaJl o^ Ij^i tljJ-^j *_*j^Ipj

369. It was related that Malik Ibn Al Huwairth said: "I went to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) with some men of my
tribe and stayed with him for twenty nights. He was kind and
merciful to us. When he realised we were longing for our fam-
ilies, he said to us: 'Return and stay with your families and
teach them the Religion, and establish prayer and one of you
should pronounce the call to prayer at its due time and the
eldest of you should lead the prayer."

370. It was related that Ibn Umar pronounced the call for prayer at
Dajnan and then said: "Pray in your homes", and then he told
us that the Messenger of God used to tell the caller to pro-
nounce the call and say "Pray in your homes" at the end of
the call if the night was very cold or rainy during the jour-
ney."

j> > * ^ ^ s>s ^ ? •<- > L

Sli : Jli csSuJl J\ \&*L,\ :ljJli f^Ui d : Jl 5 Ju^ LJi t JU-^I U*-

Jj^J\i JsiU C>j !j!Ua5 ^jJl Ui £~£Jt. ^iLUi 5">UaJl ^j\ lil Jj-Ui;

199

Book of Adhan * g :i::^: "^™— w «»«» £1^1^11^ «»

371. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "Once when we were
praying with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) we
heard some people making a noise. After the prayer he asked:
'What is the matter?' They replied: 'We were hurrying to join
the prayer.' He said: 'Do not hurry for the prayer, and when-
ever you enter into the prayer you should come in serenity
and pray whatever remains with the people and complete the
rest which you have missed'."

\yyu y± s*>UaJl c~*Jt iSl rjgg <u)l J^-j JU : JU cp 4>l ^j <^-j - VVY

372. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'If the Iqama is pronounced then do not stand for the
prayer until you see me before you."

" " * *■ s +

373. It was related that Anas said: "Once when the Iqama was pro-
nounced The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was
speaking to a man in a corner of the mosque and he did not
lead the prayer until some of the people had slept."

200

^sBook of Congregational Prayer?ss!!S!!=!? kU=JI *$** -j^4 ismm

A>«j 4JI ^-l>-! ^Iaj jJ a-Lo Lr -iJ lS-^J c (*^^ri f-4tr^ JLr" 1 * <J^j ^yi ^-aJ^-I

^ s s- s ■*

15. The Book of Congregational Prayer
and the Imam

374. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "By Him in Whose Hand is my soul I was going to
order fire wood to be gathered and then to order someone to
pronounce the call for prayer and then ask someone to lead
the prayer, then I was going to go behind the houses of those
men who did not present themselves for the obligatory
prayer. By Him in Whose Hand is my soul, if any of them had
thought that he would gain a bone well fleshed with meat or
two small pieces of meat from between the ribs, they would
have turned up for the evening prayer."

J-uai iui-l oSG : Jli S|§ -oil Jj~-j of L^i 4JUI ^j j+* y) {j* - rvo

s * -' -' -'

201

^Book of Congregational Prayer^^=^~ dilosjl d^ -j&4 = ^

375. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Congregational prayer
is twenty seven times more superior to the prayer which is of-
fered alone."

&*^aj JJJi a&%» J^ J -? ^>r d^r^-? u~*^ °^J ^-^-t sSC? ***il sSC»

376. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The reward of the congregational prayer is twenty
five times more than that of the prayer offered alone in one's
house. This is because if you perform ablution and do it per-
fectly and then set off for the mosque with the sole intention
of praying, for every step you take towards the mosque, you
are upgraded one degree of reward and one sins is blotted
out from your record. When you offer the prayer the angels
continue to seek God's Blessings and forgiveness for you as
long as you stay in the place of prayer. They say: 'O God! Be-
stow Your Blessings upon him! Be Merciful and kind to him/
And one is considered in prayer for as long as you are wait-
ing for the prayer."

\j*\ ^ipt £U)fi ^ LgXaj J*. sSCaJi *j£L ^JUij j£» JJbjbJU JJbjbJt sSCflji

377. It was related that Abi Musa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: The people who gain more reward

202

^Book of Congregational Prayer f=s^^ 2*1©^1I ty^ *-j£4i ^^

for their prayer are those who are furthest from the mosque
and them those who are the next furthest and so on. Like-
wise the one who waits to pray with the Imam gains a greater
reward than one who prays and leaves to sleep."

^ J^-j U^> : J\ i gg 4>1 J^^j d\ <cp 4)1 ^J>j i^y* ^\ jp - fVA

frlJL^-tJl : J IS +5 t aJ ^iki <u <0)l ^ r 5Lti 0j ^lS J^la_Jl j^Lp li^-i J-^aP J^r j Ji^r^H

' *■ s * * ' "

J»i>j c<t)l J^ ^^i J *$-iJlj (*-^— ^ ^--^^j Jky^J jya-^Jlj Oj^kJI :« — <»->-

378. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "A man was walking upon a way and he saw a
thorny branch, so he removed it from the way and God was
pleased with him for his deed and forgave him because of it."
Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There
are five kinds of martyrs: one who dies of plague, one who
dies of an abdominal disease, one who dies of drowning, one
who is buried alive and dies, and one who is killed in the
cause of God."

jj.. i>j ^i : JUS £l_»juJi ijyu jl Jp 4)1 J^-j o^S : J IS ^ ^1 ^ ' — ^

379. It was related that Anas said that the people of Bani Salima
wanted to move to a place nearer The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) but the Messenger of God disliked the
idea of their leaving their homes uninhabited, and he said:
"Do you not think you will get the reward for your foot-
steps."

203

S^Book of Congregational Prayer ?g*Lg™™ diU^I d^j *-j1I^ ^^

Jtft s*>U> ^-J :#| <&' Jjh-j JU : j6 <ci <obl ^j s^a ^t ji - TA •

380. It was related that Abu Huraira said: 'The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'No prayer is more difficult for the
hypocrites than the dawn prayer and the evening prayer, and
if they knew the reward of these they would certainly attend
them even if they had to crawl there."

JJi y fjj <dJi J* <uit j^IiL 4jc^ : JU 5|g ^l ^ cp 4)1 ^j a^j - TA)
JL^>-j ^-^2^ oli *cJLL» J^-jj <- <u!p li^ilj *uLp U^-l 4)t ^ s Cl>J 0!>U-jj

S» !* " -^ ^- ^ ' ^

.oLp Ow?Ud ul>- 4)l jS'i

38 1. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "God will shade seven on the
Day when there will be no shade but His. A just ruler, a youth
sincere in the worship of God, a man who loves to pray in the
mosques, two people who love each other for God's sake and
who meet and part only in the cause of God, a man who re-
sists the allure of a beautiful woman who entices him for un-
lawful intercourse and then says: 'I fear God', a man who
gives charity so secretly that his left hand does not know
what his right hand has given, and a person who remembers
God privately and his eyes are filled with tears."

^I jit c 0j ^llJl J\ \S* ^ : JL5 5|| "Jjl ^ % 4ul ^ o>j - TAY

204

^Book of Congregational Prayer^^ss^^s dtU^i^^^^o ^^

382. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "God will prepare a place of hon-
our and generous hospitality in Paradise for the one who
goes to the mosque each morning and afternoon."

<u ^ 5|| -oil Jj-j o^l UU i^^i^j JUj sX^Jl c^— 3i o»j *>U-j ^b Sg

.lojt^l .t^t^l :|j§Al J^/^JlS chilli

383. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Malik Ibn Buhaina, a man
from Al-Azd said: "The Messenger of God passed by a man
who was praying two Rak'at after the Iqama. When the Mes-
senger of God had finished the prayer, the people gathered
around him, or the man, and the Messenger of God protested
to him: 'Are there four Rak'at in the dawn prayer? Are there
four Rak'at in the dawn prayer?'"

oU ^JJl *Lj£f 3|| 4JJI JjlG 'j>'j> U :oJLi Q* &\ ^j UsLp &> - TM

* ^ ' *■ *

iJliJl iliti t-J Ij^Uli iU>lj c^-UL JUa; jl *kL-j J ^ULa- fl5 lil t_i^! J*-j

'-Oil ^J»j ^ ^1 r >i t(-r ,lLjLi jl^aJi j£ C\ \jy li^ji v^ 1 ^ C^i : J&

U^j ^l ^tf jJbrj ^ (jplfc £>** <u^ <~* ^ JSg ^ Jl ^ry <>^ <cp

J tdJulC ot 2^ ^1 -Jl ujti ^^ 01 >j ^1 iljU .^i ^ ^j^fl oUa~.
^iLllj a:SC^ JLa. >J ^fj ^^Uflj ^ (^31 j^j V^- Ji a*^ cr^- ^ c/'

.1*515

VilLl ^j j&G ^ ^Jl Ji* UJ :cJl S iljj ^ l^i ^1 ^j Qij

205

^Book of Congregational Prayer^^^^^^ dilo^ll d^ ^ll^j ^ =

. Uil *JL£j duJLM ^Ijj t«0 oils ^^Uj ^» l^J^ ^ ^'jj*

384. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
became fatally ill and the time for prayer was due and the call
to prayer pronounced, he said: Tell Abu Bakr to lead the peo-
ple in prayer.' It was said to him that Abu Bakr was too soft
hearted and would not be able to lead the prayer in his stead.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) again gave the
same command but was met with the same response. He com-
manded a third time and said: 'You women are like the com-
panions of Joseph, inform Abu Bakr to lead the prayer/ So
Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. Meanwhile the Proph-
et's health had improved slightly and he was helped out by
two men at his sides. It was as if I see it now, his legs were
trailing the ground from his illness. Abu Bakr began to move
but The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) signaled for
him to remain in his place and The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was aided until he was beside Abu Bakr."

"The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was seated to
the left of Abu Bakr while he stood in prayer." Aisha added:
"When The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) became
gravely ill and his malady worsened he asked the permission
of his wives to be cared for in my house, and they agreed."

-<-: . *- . ° ' . - ,- . . ' i ' '**

^jJl t _ ? ixj t^u ^>- yfc v» <L*i IJL* jl ?IJL* »1j&\ ♦iwLS' : Jl — 43 Jj^&i ^IS"

206

«™* Book of Congregational P raye r ^g^^^g ^g^: k-U^M d^g ~i\Uq

385. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas addressed the people
on a rainy day and when the caller said: 'Come for the prayer',
Ibn Abbas ordered him to say: 'Pray in your houses.' The peo-
ple looked at one another in surprise and dislike of it. Ibn
Abbas said: "It appears you regard this with displeasure, how-
ever, so was it done by one who was better than me. The
prayer is a timed ordinance and I disliked to make you come
out."

sSLaJi '*JaLf V J\ : jUiSi ^ Xj Jli : 1)15 % % '^j ^2 'J* - TAl

*> ^ '*'

386. It was related that Anas said: "A man of the Ansar said to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): 'I cannot pray in
congregation with you.' He was a strongly built man and he
prepared a meal for The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and invited him to his house. He laid out a mat for The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and washed one side
of it with water. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
prayed two Rak'at upon it." A man from the family of Al Ja-
rud asked: "Did The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
use to pray the forenoon prayer?" Anas said: "I never saw
him praying the forenoon prayer except on that day."

Li <u IjJJjU *UU*Jt fJb lil :Jli <§g <0)l Jj—j 01 <^> *JUl ^j <^j ~ vAV

207

^Book of Congregational Prayer;^!^^^^^ ikUsJI d^j ^ll^g ™*mw

387. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God said: 'If the supper is served, eat it before praying the
sunset prayer and do not hurry your food."

■ v > ,

388. It was related that Aisha was asked: "What did The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) use to do in the house?" She
replied: "He used to busy himself in serving his family and
when it was the time for prayer he would go out for it."

J J Cj JX jJ-i J\ : Jli o> 4Ul ^j ^>* Cji ^ 'J* ~ m

.^yL^L. Jgg ^^jjl Oolj t-AjS" jUtfi cS^L^aJl

389. It was related that Malik Ibn Huwairith came to our mosque
and said: "I pray in front of you and my intention is not to
lead you in the prayer but to show you how The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed."

y^ tfrl^Jl ^ (j^Ul «_« — j jj dJLoli* ^ *IS lit ^So U j[ : cJUS :cJLS ajIjjJ! cJla

^ *l — s b! ^Sj o( 01 <u ^y : iuai>J ejus :iJLjl p cJUi t^UL ^UaJ^ j^p

Jj*-j JUi . isAA^ cJj«ia t^LdJ J sAJi j^p ^ frlSLJt j^ (j-Ul ji.».^ *J ilULis
1*aoj>- cJU3 t^UL. J,.^,!^ ^So U lj^ t^i^^j (^^-l^tf Or*^ d^i ^ : 5^ 4jI

S S + S s

390. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
was ill he said: Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' I said to him:

208

=:Book of Congregational Prayer^^^^^^^ dtU^lt d^eg -jll^g ^^

'If Abu Bakr stands in your stead the people will not hear the
prayer due to his excessive weeping. So please command
Umar to lead the prayer.' Aisha added, I said to Hafsa: Tell
him if Abu Bakr leads the people in his stead, they would not
be able to hear him due to his weeping, so please command
Umar to lead the prayer.' Hafsa did as I asked, but the Mes-
senger of God said: 'Enough! You are like the companions of
Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' Hafsa
said to Aisha: 'You never brought me anything but trouble'."

^iJl 3|g Jjl ~-j J *+> Jl** d\£ ^ C\ o 1 <ci ill \jSj ^Jt y> - r <\ \

T^ S^S l^' *-*£& S*>L^a_Jt ^ Jsyue *-&j {j~ty ?ji olS* 1SI ^J>- 4 J J^

J?j * — 1-^aJl Ju^aJ 4~ip JLc- 41P «Ull ^^j ^ ^jI ^y&d Jgg ^^Jl AjJ^j r^l J-*

391. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Abu Bakr used to
lead the prayer when The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) was gravely ill until one Monday. When the people as-
sembled in rows for the prayer The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) raised the curtain of his house and stood look-
ing at us. His face was shining like a the leaves of the Qur'an
and he was smiling. We were soon to be tested for the pleas-
ure we took at the sight of him. Abu Bakr joined the row as
he assumed The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
would lead the prayer. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) signaled for us to complete the prayer and he let
the curtain fall back. The very same day he passed away."

209

Book of Congregational Prayer^^^^s 2tf.l©sJI <i^j *-itL%

Jo J\ IJbl JJH 4)1 u>-j 0! *i 4)1 '^j ^-UtJl Jul- ^ jV- ^ - Y^Y
JLs^j! : JUs ^^ ^1 ^J i jijil ftUci *%+i il cJL><i ( ^fUj ?*— UaJ ^^p j^ jj^-fr

" <* ' ' ,- ^ ^

UJi c4j*>l^ .y 0*ixL V jSo ^1 jLS'j t^Ui JjLai twlnflJl <_y t-iij ^^ ^yAs^CS

jja %g£ 4)1 J_^j <b 0^1 U ^lp 4)1 JUj^S AjJU *C^ 4)1 L ^J ^So ^j! *i^3 . dJUl5C«

UJlj 4<uJl c-a"11 ^t-^ li| aJU <> ^.,.,. t ..ii aj*>Iv3 ^^J p^^i ajIj ^ ?j : i../?,;...Jl aj^^Si

392. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al-Sai'idi said: "The Messen-
ger of God went to make peace among the Bani Amr Ibn Auf.
Meanwhile the time of prayer became due and the caller went
to Abu Bakr and said: 'Will you pronounce the call to prayer
so that I may call the Iqama?' Abu Bakr agreed and led the
prayer. The Messenger of God came while the people were
still praying and he moved between the rows of the people
praying until he joined the first row. The people signaled his
presence by clapping but Abu Bakr did not look sideways in
his prayer until the people continued to clap and Abu Bakr
glanced and saw the Messenger of God. The Messenger of
God signaled to him to remain in his place. Abu Bakr raised
his hands in thanks for the command of the Messenger of
God and then he went back until he reached the first row.
The Messenger of God went forward and led the prayer.

210

^^Book of Congregational Prayer^^r^^s^ i£.L»=Jt d^«g ^ll^g

When the Messenger of God had finished the prayer he said:
'O Abu Bakr! What kept you from remaining in your place
when I ordered you to do so?' Abu Bakr replied: 'How can
Ibn Abi Quhafa presume to lead the prayer in the presence of
the Messenger of God?' Then the Messenger of God said:
'Why did you clap so much? If anything happens to anyone
during his prayer he should say 'Subbhan Allah'. If he does
this he will get the attention of the people, clapping is for
women."

^Ul jj\ : JbJ t$g| "^Ji j£ U ;°cJLi (f* <ibl "^Jj Xx(e ^ - tVf

LLl£3 :cJli tw^a^il j^J frU J l>w? : JU* idb j7 ku_> ♦-* 41)1 Jj-^j b ^ : bii
'(J* ^ : l3S ?^b Si Ju>1 : ^ Jul 'j$ *J U* ^J^ '*JJ L^jI jlili

^^aS ^ , |_^ipli Juii ^-i^Jl ^y *U ^J !_**-/? : Jl 9 5£g 4^ Jj-^J b ^iAjj^JiUj

-,'*

\

J j~* j k ^J^^-d (*-* ^ : ^* ^^r^ — ^ tj^^ :JUi t jli : ^ ^^J-^ ^^^ c s, >r
L^ 1 JP# ">^1 '^ s '^ $6 L^ 1 Jj>^- -^~Ji J *-*j& lr-^0 ^ !
jl iSyb $|g 4il Jj— j j[ : JUi Jj-^jJl ebU t^Ub ^^i-A; jb ^ ^jl ^yJl J|g

cJI :^p 4J JUj t^-bJb , U*» j^-£ b : CaJj !>U~j OlSj ^fC ^,1 JU& t^bJb j-^aJ

393. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) became gravely ill and he asked whether the
people had prayed. We replied: 'No, O Messenger of God!
They are waiting for you.' He said: 'Fill a trough of water for
me.' Aisha said:' We did so and he bathed in it and tried to get
up but fainted. When he was revived he again asked whether
the people had prayed, we said: 'No, they are waiting for you
O Messenger of God.' He again said: 'Fill a trough of water for

211

?=Book of Congregational Prayer?^?=^= iklo^ll *$** ^^ ess

me.' He sat down and bathed in it again and tried to get up
but fainted once again. Then he was again revived and said:
'Have the people prayed?' We replied: 'No, they are waiting
for you O Messenger of God.' The people were in the mosque
waiting for The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) to
lead the evening prayer. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) sent for Abu Bakr to lead the prayer. The messen-
ger went to Abu Bakr and said: The Messenger of God or-
ders you to lead the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a most soft heart-
ed man, so he asked Umar to lead the prayer, but Umar
replied: 'You have more right.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer
that time.

■* * * * * * *"

. Cj^r \jLA CJU- J^ lil j : J IS V>jJ\ oJL*

394. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
was ill he prayed in his house seated and the people prayed
behind him standing. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) signaled them to be seated. On finishing the prayer he
said: The Imam is to be followed, bow down when he bows,
raise your heads when he raises his head and when he says:
'God hears those who praise Him' then say O our Lord! All
praise is for You* and if he prays seated then prayed sitting
down'."

-* •* & * * * ' ^ ~ ;* Till "V 1 (. I % (

395. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azeb said: "When the Messen-
ger of God said: 'God hears those who praise Him' none of us

212

s^Book of Congregational Prayer^^^^^ iklosjl d^^l^o

bent down to prostrate until The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) prostrated and then we followed him."

. jL<^>- *JJ-s^ &JJ-&

396. It was related that Abu Huraira said; "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Doesn't the one who lifts his head
up before the Imam fear that God might change his head into
the head of a donkey or his face into the face of a donkey?'"

jj£-i of, \^—^h \£**\ : J' — * §|| ^t ^ ^i ^ ^j! ^ - nv

. <L-Jj 4-w-lj (1)15 t^jJL^- *->?^

397. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Listen and obey even if an Ethiopian
whose head is like a raisin becomes your leader."

398. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'If the Imam leads the prayer correctly both you and he
will receive the reward but if he makes an error then you will
receive the reward for the prayer and the sin will be on him."

'p3j JLA '^J^ jV>Jl oVjI ^ ^ j»U til 0l5j ^ ^ ^ ^ : Jii ^j^ 1 fiJ — *

si ^ ^-

213

*^Book of Congregational Prayer^^^^^^ dtU^lt d^jqj -_j1I^ ^™

399. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "One night when I slept at
the house of my aunt Maimuna The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was there. He performed ablution and stood up
for the prayer. I joined him at his left side but he moved me
round to his right side and prayed thirteen Rak'at, then he
slept and I heard his breathing. Whenever he slept, the sound
of his breath could be heard. The caller came to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and he left for the dawn
prayer without renewing his ablution."

£-* iJ^H ^ $ Jrr j- iL** oi : U^ip <ui1 ^^j 4L1 juc y^ ^U- -^ - £ • ■

Jj'w bbw jtSo ^j ^i^'i vM^j ^ ^L^jI i _ 5 Uai <u^£ *jj ^-^ ^ ^ ^Jl
c^tj li! — ^ — j il-U : Jli j i ^V^Stf c0l3 Ob Obi :JUi ^ ^Ll! iJLi /o.

400. It was related that Jabir said: 'Mu'adh Ibn Jabal used to pray
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and then
lead his people in prayer. Once he led the evening prayer and
recited the entire chapter of The Heifer'. (Surah 2) A person
left the prayer and Mu'adh criticised him. When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) heard of this he said three
times to Mu'adh: 'You are making hardships for the people',
and he ordered him to recite any two chapters from chapter
fifty to the end of the Qur'an instead."

y-UV J\ -oil Jj^j L, 4Uj : JU *>U ; jl <s> 4Si\ ^J>j >yu~* ^; j* - I . ^

*" ■■''■' it s . ■

.4^1

214

™Book of Congregational Prayer^^?^^^^ SiU^lI ^qj _jII4j a*™

401. It was related that Abu Mas'oud said: "A man came and said:

O Messenger of God! I avoid the dawn prayer because the
Imam extends it too much.' The Messenger of God was an-
gered and I had never seen him so angry as he was that day.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O people!
Some of you make the others dislike prayer, so whoever of
you becomes an Imam must shorten the prayer, for behind
him are those who are weak, the old and the needy'/'

402. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said three times: 'O Mu'adh!
Do you make hardship for the people?' It would have been
better if you had recited: 'Have you heard the tidings of the
overwhelming event?' (Surah 87) or 'By the sun and its fore-
noon' (Surah 91) or 'By the night as it veils over' (Surah 92)."

>»^ * .

403. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to pray a short prayer but offered it per-
fectly."

\). i%^]\ J \)y J\ : Jtf 0. "J^\ pi <i 4)1 "^Jj i>\£ J\ y> - i- i

404. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said. 'When I stand for prayer I have the
intention of extending it, but when I hear a child crying I

215

Book of Congregational Praye r ^^^ ^^ d^U^Jl <iU*g ^-ill^
shorten it, as I dislike to cause difficulty for the child's moth-

er'."

• (t^^rj ^ 4JUI ^UJ ji

405. It was related that Al-Nu'man Ibn Bashir said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Make straight your rows
or God will change your faces'."

> . . „

"' ■' s &

406. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God said:
'Make straight your rows and stand close together, I see you
from behind my back'."

^iJJi lj*i^» ^"^Cl. J^Jl^j ^Ul 4jco ^lii i;l*Jl aLJ ^lii tliUi ijjikii ij ^y r*
/i ^J\ Uii t£ ^ Jji ^ <i| Jjlj '^X. liJUl juo o£ Til J^ fiSc jl jldJ

407. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used to
pray in his room at night and because the side wall of the
room was low the people used to see him and some of them
followed him in the prayer. In the morning they told every-
one about it. The next night The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) stood for prayer and the people followed him
again, and this was repeated for three nights. Then the next
night, the Messenger of God did not stand for prayer and did

216

^^Book of Congregational Prayer*?rs=^^=! anU^il ty*z ^^ »~2Z*

not come out. In the morning the people asked him about it.
He replied that he had feared the night prayer would become
obligatory."

408. It was related that Zaid Ibn Thabit said: "In the month of
Ramadan the Messenger of God made a small room and
prayed there for several nights and some of his companions
prayed behind him. When he knew of this he remained seat-
ed. In the morning he went out to them and said: 'I have seen
and understand what you did, you should pray in your hous-
es, as the best prayer of anyone is the prayer he prays in his
house aside from the obligatory prayers'."

217

Book of Characteristics of Prayer?s=sss i\^i\ Hui ^iH£o ******

^ £*ji <->' 5 :^ 4ill J^j jl U^JLP 4AJ! ^j ^ jj 4)1 JL* ^ - i • \

"* ' S s- s s

luji^ l*it, ^kji ^ <ui ^ iir, ^pj ^ fiij sSuji ^i iii A^L yji.

o^^Jl ^ dLi Jaaj N jl^j tJU3-l ^JJj L^ oj^^ ^J <u! £y* : Jlij CUj!

16, The Book of the Characteristics of Prayer

409. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said; "The Messenger
of God used to lift both his hands up to the height of his
shoulders when opening the prayer and when he said 'God is
Great' upon bowing. When he lifted his head after bowing he
did the same and said: 'God hears those who praise Him. Our
Lord all praise is due to You/ But he did not use to do that
when prostrating."

J> ^ » > >

. stsLaJl ^ ^^^-Jl <plji ^^U ^jU-Jl Jul

410. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "The people were com-
manded to place their right hands upon their left forearms
during the prayer."

\y\s u«i Ah\ ^j ^pj jC \Jj j|| ^J — si bi ^ '-uji "^Jj ^3 "ji - n ^

218

Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^^^^ d^W ^4 -H^5

41 1. It was related that Anas said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him), Abu Bakr and Umar used to begin the prayer
with 'All praise be to God, the Lord of the Worlds'."

j-?&^\ tVJ c~£~j $yg till Jj-^j o\S '■ JLJ <P <U)I cr ^_; Sjjy^ ^t J* - £ * y

L-« tS*lyJlj J---5CJI ^j-o cilJliL-l 4ii J j— j L» ^tj ^jju : cJLa3 ^t^w-l 5^*1)1 .s^j

^Ui 4 ^JjJl ^ ^^Y ^di JL US' tCUaii '^y c< i ^JJi : Jyt : Jli ?J^«j

./^G J&G *UjL 1> ! 4^ J-^ 1

412. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
used to remain silent between saying 'God is Great' and recit-
ing the Qur'an, and the interval of silence was short. I said to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): 'May my parents
be redeemed for you! What do you say in the pause between
'God is Great' and reciting the Qur'an?' The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'I say, 'O God! Distance me from
my sins as far as the east and west are from each other, and
cleanse me from sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. O
God! Wash away my sins with water, snow and hail'.

*J&^>J L^JLp j->Ij^-I J ^/>- ^JU ^ cJi oS : Jl — I : cJU 4-jijyl ^.u ^j

,, ' * ,- s s *> & *■ s

I^uj^I N lij>- c^U j^- '141 ..^ : IjJli ?aJu OLi U :cJL5 cSy 1^£jl><J :JL5 -aJI

413. It was related that Asma bint Abi Bakr said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) once offered the prayer for
the eclipse. He stood for a long time and then bowed for a

219

Book of Characteristics of Prayer^g^^g^SS ^Shsh' ^H$ <^*"J^j ^-■■**

long time. He stood up straight again and continued standing
for a long time, then bowed for a long time, then stood up
straight and then prostrated for a long time and then raised
his head and prostrated another long time. And then he stood
up for a long time and then made a long bowing and then
stood up straight again and remained standing for a long
time. Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up
straight and then prostrated a long prostration and then lifted
his head and made a long prostration. On finishing the prayer
he said: 'Paradise came so near to me that if I had dared, I
could have plucked one of its branches for you, and Hell
came so near to me that I said: O my Lord will I be among
those people?' Then suddenly I saw a cat scratching a woman
with its claws. I asked about it and was told that she had im-
prisoned the cat until it had staved to death and she had not
fed it or released it so that it could feed itself."

j gJaJl L5 _i \jAj 5|| 4JUI Jj~-j jl5i : aJ JJ C£ <Ul ^j ^-»L>- j* - l\i

. 4i~>J ^Ijta./jL : Jli ?LiUi oy yu »zS ^j : aJ Li ;*_*j : Jli ^j^oa]\j

414. It was related that Khabbab asked whether the Messenger of
God used to recite Qur'an at the noon and afternoon prayer.
He replied that he did so. We said: "How did you know?' He
said: 'By the way his beard moved slightly'."

by^ji Aj»\ JIj L* : Slg ±f~-^ J^ : JU <cp <jjl ^j dUU y t (J -Jl jp- i^

? "" s * s s s

415. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'What is the matter with those

220

Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^s fy*oR ^^ -jI^o ~*s

people who look towards the sky during prayer? He became
sterner as he spoke and he said: They should desist from gaz-
ing at the sky during the prayer, otherwise their sight will be
taken from them'."

J oUiWl 'ji 3i§ 4fal Jjlj cJL :cJli tfi <3)l ^J»j 'Cisl p jp - i n

. x^ji i%* 'ja oikjJi <Lii-S V^ 1 y* : ' Jli ^SCaJi

416. It was related that Aisha said: "I asked the Messenger of God
concerning looking about while in prayer. He replied: 'It is
how Satan steals a part of the prayer from the one who
prays'."

^ J\ 1juL, aij^Jl jit liCi : Jl 5 % *&\ ^j 'ij~ aijfrc^- * w

Jl4 V-~- ^ ^ ^ J^ |0 ^^ ^ r^ J**^ ^ ^ ^ ^ J

,ll*Jl sSG JL»1 . l£ ' r >t 1 • it -&» JjX sSC» ^ J^t tij5 JU <bO

jl^ti 4 julj CI C ^ ^kjl 'jfi : Jli ^^i\ ^ ^t> y^J^ 1 <_*-» ^P>

'<li X* Sn tjb>JJ. '£ju jjj ojkji ji1 o> jLi ijkji Ji Mu-j jt Su-j <~

^ <UU J Jli ^ J^j f ^ o~r* ^ ,J ^ J^ ^ 1 ^J** y* °S~u

\.}/ : Nj iCJjl *j-~H ^ ^ L - 5 ^*~* "°£ ^"^ M ^ : ' JLJi ^* ^ ^ ^

01 S' 'jl J^JUt :^S^ jy^ -a*0 ^ : JL *^ J 1 5 . A-jil <y J-W ^J 4 *i>~^

ji] jl5j . ^b <^y>j /•>& Jtf, /(^ J^ t 'i**— j *Cj f 6 clilS" 11a iixp
of; Uti :^U- ^ ^jl^l JLi .^w. Sy^i ^U^l J>^ jx? ^A '■ Jjk J^ b I

417. It was related that Jabir Ibn Samura said: "The people of Kufa
complained of Sa'd to Umar and the latter dismissed him and

221

™Book of Characteristics of Prayer^=^? d^ldM-Jl4 »««»

appointed Ammar as their chief. They filed so many com-
plaints against Sa'd and even alleged that he did not pray cor-
rectly. Umar sent for him and said: "O Aba Ishaq! These peo-
ple allege that you do not pray properly/ Abu Ishaq said: 'By
God! I used to pray the same prayer with them that the Mes-
senger of God prayed and I never omitted anything from it. I
used to prolong the first two Rak'at of the evening prayer
and shorten the last two Rak'at/ Umar said: 'O Aba Ishaq, that
is what I thought.' So he sent one or more people with him to
Kufa to ask the people there about him. They reached there
and left no mosque without asking about him. All the people
replied praising him until they came to the mosque of the tribe
of Bani Abs, one of the men called Usama Ibn Qatada whose
surname was Aba Sa'da stood up and said: 'Since you have
sworn us to an oath, I have to tell you that Sa'd never went
out with the army himself and never distributed the booty
fairly and never gave just verdicts/ On hearing this Sa'd said:
'I pray to God for three things: O God! If this servant of yours
is a liar and is speaking purely for show, give him a long life,
increase his poverty and give him tribulation/ Later when
that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he
was an old man in tribulation as the result of Sa'd's curse. Lat-
er he was seen with his eyebrows hanging over his eyes from
old age teasing and assaulting the little girls in the road."

,>J iyis> V : JU «|| 4)1 JjJj j1 <ui till '^'j c^UJl ^ £>U [y> - MA

418. It was related that Ubada Ibn Samit said: "The Messenger of
God said: 'Anyone who does not recite Al Fatihah in his
prayer, his prayer is invalid."

222

J

Book of Characteristics of Prayer^ss^^^^ d^JI dli<i ^11^ —ss
5 JLa! '^-y *.jl^S jj lilJU jU ^1 : Jiij Vy ^ ^» Ji '<Xi JIaS

: Jlii ttStf t jlJ jj liliU jl^i ^ji : J& #| 'JiJl J-p fXi *U- ^ t J-^
fji IS t ^& sSUiii Jl oli fil : J& c^^^I^ ^ 07^ ^ J^ ^! o-^j

. Q)5 dL'^ ^ dUi J*ilj tUbr j/Ja; J>- jijl ^ fcU^-U /^Ja; J>- A>^!

419. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
entered the mosque and someone followed him. The man
prayed and went to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and greeted him. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) returned his greeting and said to him: 'Return and pray,
you have not prayed.' The man went back, prayed as he had
done before, returned and greeted The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) who said: 'Return and pray, you have not
prayed: This happened three times. The man asked: 'By Him
Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a
better way than this, teach me how to pray.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'When you stand for
prayer say 'God is Great" and then recite from the Qur'an and
then bow until you feel at ease. Then raise your head and
stand up straight, then prostrate until you feel at ease during
your prostration, then sit calmly until you feel at ease and al-
ways do this in your prayers'."

^2}}\ J£sj\ jt)i^*J}\M : Jli £ '<i»l '^£b5 J °o* - * r '
'*JJj ^^ ^-* 'r*kJ J^ ^ ^A o^JJ^J V 1 ^ 1 ^^ A^ ] l ^ <y

Jfi\ ^j j^4 oi5j i^j^j v^ 1 ^^ A*^\ c^ 3 l A ^ tLj ^ ^

n

23

^^Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^^^ d^jqjll dL4 ^jII^j s^^

. aJUJI ^ ^tsAAjj yt^oJl oM^? jy Jj^' 4*S^1 ^ J^laj jlS'j AJliJl ^ ^r^J

420. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to recite Al Fatihah at noon prayers
together with two other chapters in the first two Rak'at, one
long one in the first Rak'at and a shorter one in the second,
and at times the verses were audible. In the afternoon prayer
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to recite Al
Fatihah and two more chapters in the first two Rak'at and
used to lengthen the first Rak'at. And he used to lengthen the
first Rak'at of the dawn prayer and shorten the second."

cju- 1 « j+y 1 gji lZjj~J\ bJL* Sz*\Jb jJjSi Ail 4h\j jo L :oJU3 4^j*

421. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said: "Umm El-Fadl
heard me reciting 'By the winds sent forth one after the other'
(Surah 77) and said: 'O my son! By God, your recitation made
me recall that it was the last Chapter I heard from the Messen-
ger of God, he recited it at the sunset prayer'."

e o - o

<y \j*i 3=i§ &\ Jj-^j c^*^-^ : JtS cp <iil ^^j culi ^> juj ^ - £YY

422. It was related that Zaid Ibn Thabit said to me: " I heard the
Messenger of God reciting from the two longer chapters at
the sunset prayer?"

. a » a a,J a

224

= Book of Characteristics of Prayer=== a \M ^ ^^ ^^

423. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said: "I heard the Mes-
senger of God reciting 'Mount Tur' (Surah 52) at the sunset
prayer."

i£3l 2H p-UJl J L& til* :'JI — ! '«* '<*> lr* j :'jO* J 0* - m

. :a > i* 'j^-t jot * c'j^j <dai '.uji tij) ■• rjs

424. It was related that Abu Huraira recited: "I prayed behind Abu-
Al-Qasim, when it was dark and he recited that chapter
"When the sky is rent asunder" (Surah 84) and then he pros-
trated. I prostrated, and I will continue to do so until I meet
him."

425. It was related that Al Bara' said: "Once The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was on a journey and he recited 'By
the fig and the olive' (Surah 95) during the first two Rak'at of
the evening prayer." And It was related that he said: " I have
never heard a voice better that him, or reciting."

~^j

426. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Qur'an is recited in
every prayer and during the prayers which the Messenger of
God recited aloud, we recite aloud the same prayers for you,
and the prayers which The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon

225

SSSBook of Characteristics of Prayerjs=== 3^113?,^ ,1;^,

him) recited silently, we recite silently. If you recite Al Fati-
hah' only it is sufficient, but if you recite something else as
well it is better."

^ *SsU» ^J ^§ ^ jJiii : j| ; (^ ^, ^ ^ j^_ j rv

^ o-j ,^ u, ju~ ^jji i'ji u i/Jiiu i^juij ^Vi j j iv ^^ — ^

I : ijJl 5j .^ Ji i^j '^ '^1^- l ^ u lj l p. '/^ j££ -j^ ^ ^

J>1i 0) 4 la»-t b^ 4>j ^ 4, &J j^ji Ji ^ (T) C^ uiy uJ fij ^ £y-

427. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) set off with the intention of going to Suq
Ukaz together with some of his companions. At the same
time, a veil was set in place between the devils and the tidings
of heaven. Fire began to rain at them. The devils went to their
people, who asked them: 'What is the matter with you?' They
said: A veil has been set in place between us and the tidings
of heaven. And fire has been rained upon us.' They said: 'The
event that caused the veil to be put between you and the
news of heaven must have only just happened. Go towards
the east and towards the west and see what has caused the
veil to be put between you and the news of heaven.' The

226

=Book of Characteristics of Prayer!=s= d^iait^-jll^ ^^
ones who went towards Tuhama found The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) at a place called Nakhla on the way to
Suq Ukaz, and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
was offering the dawn prayer with his companions. When
they heard the Quran they listened to it and said: 'By God!
This is the event which has caused a veil to be placed be-
tween us and the news of heaven.' They went back to their
people and said: 'We have heard a wondrous recital which
guides to the Truth, we believe in it and we will not ascribe
partners to our Lord.' God revealed the following verses to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): 'Say, it has been
revealed to me that a company of the Jinn listened and said:
'We have heard a wonderful Qur'an'. Thus was the conversa-
tion of the Jinn revealed to him."

Ui'c£-j Sj \^»* M^J-l^J :J15L^ V^j^U^l^- *YA

!iLS^ *{JJ\ -&i jjl-j J ^ 015 1 jSTj Ci dbj ois' Cj <.y\

428. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) recited aloud during the prayers in which
he was ordered to do so and silently during the prayers in
which he was ordered to be silent." "And your Lord does not
forget." "Indeed, there is a good example for you in the Mes-
senger of God."

J aJJi J^iUi oi^ : JUi J^j o.U- <ci <* -ail ^j ^>— » ji'«/- iT ^

227

f=Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^^ d^II dLiiji ^£4 a*^

429. It was related that Ibn Mas'oud said: "I recited the shorter
chapter at night in one Rak'at. This recitation is like the reci-
tation of poetry. I know the exact chapters which The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to recite in pairs." He
then mentioned twenty shorter chapters including two chap-
ters from Al, Ha, Mim in each Rak'at.

J j&b J ^A OIT J|| ,JS\ jt L4* 4)1 '^ <_J ^ '{& J '/*- ix.

430. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to recite 'Al Fatihah' followed by
another chapter in the first two Rak'at of the prayer and used
to recite only Al Fatihah' in the last two Rak'at of the noon
prayer. Sometimes a verse or more was audible and he used to
lengthen the first Rak'at more than the second and would do
the same at the afternoon and dawn prayers."

431. It was related that Ahu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Say, Amin' when the Imam pro-
nounces it and if the Amin' of any one of you is spoken si-
multaneously with that of the angels then all his past sins will
be forgiven."

228

= Book of Characteristics of Prayer;;— 2= 'M ^ -^ =

jj -# ;^o ^ # :> Ji ^» ^ - '* >- ; ^ J "^ - lxr .

£- y, u> '<in &G :'Jfi it 'J" '^ '/-^ tL ^ Ji J^. * oi

432. It was related that Abu Bakra said: "I reached The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) in the mosque while he was
bowing in prayer and I bowed before joining the row. I men-
tioned this to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and he said to me: 'May God increase your love for good. But
do not do it again'."

. *^j US j £ij U15 ^

433. It was related that Imran Ibn Hasain said: "I offered the prayer
with AH in Basra and he used to make us recall the prayer
which we would prayer with the Messenger of God. Ali said:
'God is Great' at every rising and bowing.''

'.,. X, X. '^ -'-u- P i< t- : J>. r '£?'- «^r ^ r 'f^- ^r

.juJ-I ^j loj :^l» yj J^- (- 'pV'

434. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Whenever the Messen-
ger of God stood up for prayer he said: God is Great' on be-
ginning the prayer and then on bowing. On rising up from
bowing he said: 'God hears those who praise Him.' Then
when standing up straight he said: All praise is due to You
our Lord'."

229

=Book of Characteristics of Prayeisa g gss— %^l Sk* .J24 =

• v^ 11 J* £-^J 't*z> Of U^=fj
435. It was related that that Mus'ab Ibn Sa'd Ibn Waqqas said: "I
offered prayer beside my father and placed both my hands in
between my knees. My father told me not to do so and said:
'We used to do that but we were forbidden and ordered to
place our hands upon our knees."

» > > - -..,. • - , ,,

436. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The Prophet's bowing, pros-
tration, sitting in between the two prostrations and standing
after bowing but not his standing and sitting used to be of
the same length of time."

l :^ J ??-£> J ' J >- M LfJi ol* :'sJu i£ 4.1 '^ Itiu V; _ srv

437. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to say when bowing and prostrating:
"Glory be to You our Lord and all praise be to You, I seek
Your forgiveness."

o* f-

230

™Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^^^ 4^1 dL4 .-jII^j »«

438. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'When the Imam says 'God hears those who praise Him'
then say 'All praise be to You our Lord.' And if it is spoken si-
multaneously with that of the angels then all his past sins will
be forgiven."

J cJ& i^J* y) 0& t$g| ^ sSG jTy\l : Jli <cp 41 ^J>j ^j - tT\
<il '~1- : J^d L-.J^j j^laJl sSUj *k*Jl sSCj ^b sSG ^ ^Ml i^^Jl

439. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Without doubt, my
prayer is like the prayer of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him)." Abu Huraira used to recite an invocation after
saying 'God hears those who praise Him* in the last Rak'at of
the noon, evening and dawn prayers. He used to seek God's
forgiveness for the true believers and he used to curse the un-
believers.

jM«

.^ijfj ^>Jl J ^p^\ 015 : Jli ** -on ^J>j j-i J* ~ it '

440. It was related that Anas said: "The invocation used to be re-
cited at the sunset and dawn prayers."

>«^ > ,

j

*Jl\ l\jj L^ jJ> 6s : JL_e *i <il '^j ~Jy)\ g\j ji *pI»j o* - 1 1 ^
dJLlj b> : jVj l!Ua caJul- *>J 'lil ^1* : Jli ti^j — !» ^ *-b ^ Uii ^
joJ : Jli tUl : Jli ?ft&\ -y : JU li^i U^ '<-* ^C ^ Ik* ^ ^

441. It was related that Rifa'a Ibn Rafi Al Zuraqi said: "Once we
were praying behind The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him). When he raised his head from bowing he said: 'God

231

=Book of Characteristics of Prayer"™-—™ jtLeJI dL4 _<ll^ —**

hears those who praise Him'. A man behind him said: '0 our
Lord! All good and blessed praise is due to You.' When The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) finished the prayer he
asked: 'Who said those words?' The man answered: 'It was
me/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I saw
over thirty angels competing to be the first to write it down'."

■* as

442. It was related that Anas used to demonstrate the way The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed and while
demonstrating, he used to raise his head from bowing and
stand so long that we would think he had forgotten."

J^ <^\j gj m ^ ^g <ui Jj^j o\S : Jli aip <ul ^^ s^yb j^p- £ IT

.\i" ' /' f • -->- „' , >•*■ '•-, -V -^ >- - •- >• - -

. J^j i^U^L ^ ^^ JL^J ^ .juii ^ ^ taJU> . .J ^i

V *- -- / •* - - ••"*•*• I *+ > *'*•'*>•*'" * > .

443. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "When the Messenger of
God raised his head from bowing he used to say 'God hears
those who praise Him, all praise is due to You our Lord.' He
used to invoke God for some people by naming them: O
God! Save Al Walid Ibn Al-Walid and Salama Ibn Hisham and
Aiyash Ibn Abi Rabi'a and the weak and the helpless people
of the believers. O God! Be severe with the tribe of Mudar
and let them suffer famine for years as the years of Joseph.' At

232

^^Book of Characteristics of Prayer^=^= d\fal\ diiA +-t)u^j ^^

that time the eastern part of the tribe of Mudar was opposed
to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)."

9°s *

}Ji ^iJ <s) J* 5H ^ '^j*"J k : L^ — * lT^ ^ ^ ^ ur*J ^J - iii
Jjl-j C V : Ij^JLi ?L.Ul- ^ '^J j'jlJI aJLJ jaiJl ^J 'jjjLJ J* : JLi ?oL*5t

: J15 c -till Jjl-j C V :I^Jli /^uL. IgJji ^J ^JJiJt y OjjCJ J«i : J 15 l&\
s ^ "*

> 9 „ * is* s s "s 9 9" S S s J >--■ s S * s* S 9 i >^0^ ,, ^>^0^^!> -*? --

>tf£ ^ „ «,. ,, ^ i 9 is <> s " 9 ' s s s sj> 9 is * . » 9 • s • - > ^ " -

. „ ^ ^ .^ tf- ^ - -. ^ > ^- • ^- s % 9 9ss ->, > { # - > --> - ,

1SU iLj LJL> ^>- iDlx. lx* : JjJ^J ^j Ui : J^ii 4bl iH-^^- 9 tU^aalu 1$-*

• J > » ^ sts s \ s 9 9ss • > &• ^ J" ^ * ■" - -^ ^* ■* t. > ,^t-"' ,-^" " ,"

^y^xi <,L>^ cJ! :oy^ai t*^jj Ul : J^Si J=rj J^ «wl f*-fcJL» to ^y Hj *^"
jJLSi Vj iob J-^l ^ jj>o ^ Jjl OjSU t( ^f>- ^^ o^ ^rf^ <^T*iJ
jL ^J!^ ^jj .,X. ,X. (^lll :Jt.jj J-^il f ^j ij-jll W| j»»I ^
jl'juljl d^. ji. QjU : JLS /^ :1jJl_i ?jlj2jl ii'^li j^O ji cOlJullI ii'jli

4<U^ jjjj, ^ ^*i t^Upl ^l; — ll ^ila^j t4ii Nl l^Jip jo5 ^Lu V 4JI ^

y! <.jL 11 Jj^l J^ J>!j( ^ i^j 4ll ilj! Iii J^ iy^i ^ J>y*i tf ^fsj

> i si s s 9 2 s- » 9 s 9 o ss o 9 s 9 9 ' 9s s i 9 9<> s s » s 9 °, >0 . * "i^> " ," °.

^ s s S S s-

9 %'s s 99°ss ss 9 s o oss 2 s 9s 9 9" s s s is s 9 9 « 9s 9 i

'^ Jri Ikj uXiJ ^C^ 1 Ori fr ^ ^ ^ t/^- (^ 'y 1 ^^ — !l J^f" ^^ ^^T 31

• „ s s 9 9 SS i s s o S s *9 sis rf 9 9 i o s 9 „ s * s is

s 9 " s »s s * s 9 9ss s 9 s s ss * ss s 9 "" C * - r 5 t " *^

dili Jxi jl c-*-p Ja : Jjii tUjlS'i ^^b ^W>-^j t^r^ -^ j^ 1 J^ ^frJ

tjli ^j J^i j-» ^L^ 1 * -Oil ^yia^* t^^J ^ :t ^jV t( ^ J^ J^ ^' ^

* " S s s s

9 , s s ss s ss s is s s* s s i s 9 s s 9 i SS

^- SS s S ■*

s99*ss°<>s *s 9 i 9 9ss i s s * «*.-■. „ i * J> '' ^, 8 -"

233

Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^^s ^y^l SL^i ^12^

^p JU-i M dij^j V : *-'jaJ tsji JL-J V o! cilij o^Lf-i jl C-....P Li : Jji^
(jl^i t^V M> ^ lO-l ^L J], «uJJLJ tjlJL-^j JL^fr ^ e-Li U <u^ ^^V ^^US

'"' s s / s

cJapt j! ^-Ji ! ! JjjUi 1 . fST Jl C dLiJj : J^j ji- *uil J^ t aSli ^^Uil

o^JaiJl bl <^>- ^^-^ jW • J>V 4 ^r ! J>>-^ ^j-i aJ jib *j t<o <ui! Cl>wV
<ui J IS c^C^t <j c^l lil ^ <jj oJOu JJt tfiSj fiS" ja ij :«il JU /clut

5|| 4)1 Jj^j 01 :s^^ ^V ^jjii j — ^ ^i JlT> t^* 4JL^j dUi jjj : JCj

*" " # ' ^ ^

Jj^j j^ JiA^i pJ :5^y* jj! Jli t^JL^I S^>j dUi dU : J^ j jp 4ii JU :JU
dU villi : JjL 0^0- Jl : jl-jC jj! JU ^ *h.j dUi dLJ : Jji V[ ^ 4il

^ ^ ^ gt ^ s s ~~ s

444. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The people said: 'O
Messenger of God! Will we see our Lord on the Day of Judg-
ment?' He replied: 'Do you doubt that you will see the full
moon on a clear night in the middle of the month?' They re-
plied: 'No, O Messenger of God!' He said: 'Do you doubt that
you will see the sun when there are no clouds?' They replied:
'No.' He said: 'You will see Him likewise. On the Day of Judg-
ment the people will be gathered and He will order them to
follow what they used to worship. Thus will some follow the
sun, and some will follow the moon, and some will follow oth-
er deities, and only this nation will be left with its hypocrites.
God will turn to them and say: 'I am your Lord.' They will say:
'We shall stay here until our Lord comes to us and when our
Lord comes to us we will recognise Him.' Then God will turn

234

Book of Characteristics of Prayer==T!= *$*$ <&*4 -_*H^j ^^

to them again and say: 'I am your Lord.' They will say: 'You
are our Lord.' God will call them and a bridge will be laid
across Hell and I shall be the first of the prophets to cross it
with my followers. No one except the prophets will then be
able to speak and they will say: O God! Save us, O God!
Save us.' There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan in Hell,
have you seen the thorns of Sad'an? The people said: 'Yes.'
He said: These hooks will be like the hooks of Sad'an but no
one knows how big they are except God and they will entan-
gle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall
and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment and
then get out of Hell, until when God intends mercy on who-
ever He pleases from the people of Hell, He will order the an-
gels to remove those who worshipped Him alone from Hell.
The angels will recognise them from the traces of their pros-
tration and take them out, as God has not permitted the Hell
Fire to consume such traces. Thus will they be removed from
the Fire, it will consume their entire bodies except for the trac-
es of their prostrations. They will emerge as mere skeletons,
then the Water of Life will be poured upon them and they
will bloom like seedlings on the bank on a flowing river. Then
when God has completed the Judgment of His servants, a
man will remain between Hell and Paradise, he will be the last
man from the people of Hell to enter Paradise, as he emerges
from the Fire he will say: O my Lord! Turn the Fire away from
my face as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me.'
God will ask him: If I grant you this favour will you ask for
anything else?' Then he will say: 'No by Your Glory! And he
will make many promises to God that he will not ask for any-
thing else. God will then turn the Fire away from his face,

235

Book of Characteristics of Prayerg ^zrz^? d^jll <i£j4 -^ll^g ^^

Then he will be taken towards Paradise and he will see its de-
lights and he will be awed and speechless as God pleases.
Then he will say: 'My Lord, let me approach the gates of Para-
dise.' God will ask him: 'Did you not promise that you would
not ask for anything else?' He will say: 'My Lord! I do not
wish to be the most wretched of Your servants.' God will say:
'If I grant you this favour will you ask for anything else?' He
will say: "No, by Your Glory! I shall not ask for anything else.'
And he will make many promises to God that he will not ask
for anything else. God will then allow him to approach the
gates of Paradise. When he reaches them and he sees its de-
lights and pleasures he will be awed and speechless as God
pleases. Then he will say: 'My Lord, let me enter Paradise.'
God will say: 'May God be merciful to you, O son of Adam!
How treacherous your are! Did you not make many promises
that you would not ask for anything else?' He will say: 'My
Lord, I do not wish to be the most wretched of Your ser-
vants.' Then God will allow him to enter Paradise and will tell
him to ask for as much as he wishes. He will do so until he ful-
fills all his desires. Then God will say: 'Ask for more of any-
thing." And when he fulfills all his desires God will say: 'All
this is granted to you and the like of it besides.' Abu Said Al
Khudri said to Abu Huraira: 'The Messenger of God said: This
is for you and ten times the like of it.' Abu Huraira said: 'I do
not recall the Messenger of God saying other than: All this is
granted to you and the like of it besides.' Abu Sa'd said: I
heard him say: This is for you and ten times the like of it'."

236

~„Book of Characteristics of Prayen^^^^ d^ll dLi4 ^-jII^o ^=

'J J : ^ ill J^j JU : Jli i/jj ^ Q* <*» '^'j a»^ if) a* ~ ii0

^"jj(j ji^j ^ J 1 -* oa * j^O ^4^ J-* : ^ ^ J-* -^' °'

445. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'I have been commanded to pros-
trate on seven bones, on the forehead, with the tip of the
nose, and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) indi-
cated towards his nose, both hands, both knees and the toes
of his feet. And not to gather the garments or the hair'."

446. It was related that Anas said: "I will spare no effort in making
you offer the prayer as I saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) make us offer it. I used to do something which I
have not seen you do. I used to stand after bowing for so
long that one would think I had forgotten the prostration and
I used to sit in between prostrations for so long that one
would think I had forgotten the second prostration."

*)L1 % ^ Si ^-* IjJjil : J6 Sit l^Jl ^' '** ^ 'isfJ ***J ~ iiy

. wJS3l iCJl <*\£ '♦S'Jb-l

447. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Straighten up property in your prostration
and never put your forearms on the ground like a dog."

^ 015 \'4 J^i #| L^ J J *& *** '& 'isf'j ^jiJ^ oi ^ ^ ~ iiA

237

s^Book of Characteristics of Prayer ™ ^"*™''****** dlLqill *&t4 -jll^g a**^

448. It was related that Malik Ibn Al-Huwairith Al-Laithi said: "I
saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) praying and
on the uneven Rak'at he used to sit momentarily before rising

- -- 3 — ^ s - - .- „ ^ — - „ „ ^ r .. " „ * i ., >„ »,.

•i|^'

449. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al-Khudari said: "I led the prayer
and said 'God is Great' aloud upon getting up from the pros-
tration, and upon prostrating, on arising again, and upon get-
ting up from the second Ra'ka. For I saw The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) doing likewise."

^>- lil S*)Uul _y aj^i, jl — S" 4JI : U^Xp 4ii ^pj y>*> ^ <Ul JLp jp - to-
^5^ J ^^.r'^ ^-^V ^^ ^ S*^* — ^ *-* ^! : J^J fi U^ ^^ J^ e "^ ^-J *^J

. ^A^j s i ^^U-j jl : JUi tdUi J** dLi :<J J lis t^~Jl

450. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "I
saw Abd Allah Ibn Umar seated with his legs crossed in
prayer, and I was a young boy at the time so I did likewise.
Ibn Umar forbade me from doing so and said: The correct
way is to keep the right foot propped up and to bend the left
during the prayer.' I asked: 'But why are you doing so?' He
said: 'My feet are unable to carry my weight'."

j^j 5*^LaJ ft^ai^l <lzS Ul : JU <CP 4)1 ^j (JJLpLJ! Ju*^ ^j! /^p - i ^

238

= Book of Characteristics of Prayer===? *JM ^ ^^ =

c/^k^ji J> ^-J^r 6fj c'iLaii aJL>-j ^u?l ^>L J-r^b <• W-^u ^ ^^

Xj f J3 ij ^i\ £&jJ\ J ^r tyj - J^ 1 ^-^ ^-r^ 1 ^ J* ^r^

451. It was related that Abu Humaid Al Saidi said: "I recall the
prayer of the Messenger of God better than anyone. I saw
him raise both hands to the height of his shoulders when he
said 'God is Great', and when he bowed down he placed his
hands upon his knees and made his back straight, then he
would stand up straight after bowing until his spine was fully
extended. When he prostrated he placed both hands on the
ground with his forearms off the ground and apart from his
body, and his toes were angled forward to face the Qibla.
Upon sitting in the second Rak'at he sat upon his left foot
and propped the right one up, and in the final Rak'at he
brought his left foot forward and left the other foot propped
up and then seated himself."

Ail! jlp ^ - loY

^iLli ')£\j sSuJi ^-^ I'M J^ ^ ^ Ul f^ ^4^°- r 1 y^ 1 y^-^ 1

452. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Malik Ibn Buhaina, who is
from Azd Shnu'ah an ally of Bani abd Manaf, and he was a
companion of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him),
said: "Once The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) led
us at the noon prayer and stood up afier the second Rak'at
and did not sit down. The people stood with him. When the
prayer was almost ended the people waited for him- to say the

239

Book of Characteristics of Prayer=== ^^11^^114 —*

salutation but he said: 'God is Great' twice before saying the
salutation."

^LU luU lil US' : J 15 4^ <i)1 ^^ ^^^J> ^ <J)I JU> ^i - £or

^ oL^I : jlli ^1 J^ ,•£ /^ ^ 4,, ^ ; jUi ^^, £j, ^

. «o^-jj ^ l-u^, o) JifJiij t-dil VI ajI V ot JL^-it

453. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "Whenever we
prayed behind The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
we used to say: 'Peace be upon God, Peace be upon Gabriel,
Michael, peace be upon so and so.' Once the Messenger of
God turned back to us and said: 'God is Peace and if you pray
you should say: All salutation, praise, prayers and goodness
is due to God, peace be upon you O Prophet and God's mercy
and blessings be upon you. Peace be upon us and upon the
pious servants of God.' Whne you say this, every pious ser-
vant of God in the heavens and earth will be affected by it. 'I
bear witness that there is no god but God and that Mo-
hammed is His servant and Messenger'."

^ u^ ^ f > ill j^j, 01 : JlS c f >Jl ^ JL^i L, ^ L. : jjLi

*-:

. ^_iiL>-li

240

^^Book of Characteristics of PrayeH ^ :: ~ m ^g ty^fl ^4 ^^

454. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "The Messenger of God used to in-
voke God in prayer saying: 'O God! I seek refuge with You
from the afflictions of the grave and from the trials of the
Anti-Christ and from the afflictions of life and death. O God, I
seek refuge with You from sin and from being a debtor.' He
was asked: 'Why do you so frequently seek God's protection
from being a debtor?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) replied: 'A person in debt lies whenever he speaks and
breaks his promises whenever he makes them'."

As-* ^J^ :$f§ 4&I ^y*} JL-* ^ ^ <&\ f^j Jd- 1 -^ j& ^ y- - $ 00

$ >i. > / ^ ' ' a ' °> o ^ > a »^ jf £ > i J^^ ,, ^ > o £

VI ^-jjjiJl jAju yj \jJS LJUi LS ~JiJ o-JLk ^t A-fl— Si Ji : JLS . ^y^e ^ *j ^Pil

*■ s s *■ s s ^

455. It was related that Abu Bakr Al Siddiq said: "I asked the Mes-
senger of God to teach me a beneficial invocation to say in
the prayer. He told me to say: O God! I have wronged myself
no one forgives sins but You, so please forgive me and have
mercy upon me, You are the All Forgiving, the Most Merci-
ful'."

456. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "When we
used to pray with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) we used to say: 'Peace be upon God from His servants
and peace be upon so and so.' So the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Do not say Peace be upon God, as
God is Peace, but say, 'All salutations, praise, prayers and

241

^^Book of Characteristics of Prayer ^^r^r^z^ r <*^W ^4 v^j

goodness is due to God, peace be upon you O Prophet and
God's mercy and blessings be upon you. Peace be upon us
and upon the pious servants of God.' Whne you say this, eve-
ry pious servant of God in the heavens or between the heav-
ens and earth will be affected by it. 'I bear witness that there
is no god but God and that Mohammed is His servant and
Messenger'. " Then he invokes of God whatever he chooses
of the invocation as he pleases.

, (**>sj jl , U* ' r?**i <i*5\^>j <L*-J-*-J ^^aju ,V~*-

457. It was related that Umm Salama said: "Whenever the Messen-
ger of God completed his prayers with the salutation, the
women would stand up to leave and he would stay in his
place for a while before standing up to leave."

. jLx /^ LJLi ^g ^Jl ^ LJu» : JIS cp <L)1 ^^j jLxp ^p- - I o A

458. It was related that Utban said: "We prayed with The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and we would say the saluta-
tion with him upon completing our prayer."

1^ jbl lil jJpI c*_ f :^-Lp ^jI Jiij jig L5 _ J I j^p JLp jl5 4_^£Jl j^

. Otw I SI dUJb

459. ][ was related that Ibn Abbas said: "During the life of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be *upon him) it was customary to
praise God out loud after finishing the obligatory prayers.
When I heard the praising I knew that the obligatory congre-
gational prayers had ended."

242

^f Book of Characteristics of Praver> ^^^^ M « ^ as ^IWI dlx^i ^ll^n a*™*

Y*i : y ^ 5ls§ (^1 Ji *t^i *L>- : J Li <cp -til ^-j S^y* ^1 j^ - £ V

t JwaJ 1 o £ OjJLflj t^~ ijl *e^'j c^J 1 ol^jJU Jlj^Vl ^ j^JOl Juki

. jji-U^oj ^j-^W^j ^jj^^u Lg-j ^^^i J'j^' J 1 -^ f-f-b f j-^ ^ — °^ ^j^j-*^-?

. v^tAjj L^>Vj S*>Ltf> , iS" w-di>-

> ^ >

w/^u*>Ijj L*>\j J-*j>Jj t r^y^j L*>Ij ?*-— J : h-,/3^j JLdi Llo bjLL>-li : ^j\ Ji Jl 5

• ir^^J ^ CJ&5 l yf^ dj&

460. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Some poor people came
to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saying: "The
rich people will be awarded higher grades and will have more
joy although we pray and fast as they do. They have more
money to perform the pilgrimage and the visit, to fight and
strive in God's cause and to give in charity." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Shall I tell you some-
thing by means of which if you act upon it you will attain the
same degree of those who have surpassed you? No one will
surpass you and you will be better than the people among
whom you dwell except those who do likewise, if you say:
'Glory be to God' and 'All thanks be to God' and 'God is Great'
thirty times each after every prayer." We differed between
ourselves and some of us said it should be thirty three times
for 'Glory be to God' and 'All thanks be to God' and thirty
four times for 'God is Great'. I went to The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and he said: 'Say: 'Glory be to God' and

243

Book of Characteristics of Praver 1 ^-^-^---^ dlLcnll dii4 — <LL4j ™*»*«*
"All thanks be to God' and 'God is Great' thirty three times."

t. > »

js J* ^ iiyo ji — <, jyg ^j\ ji <cp -tin ^j»j oui ^> ^ jcji ^ - n \

J5 c > ^>j juil '<T, dULJl '<J /<J lil_; J V «Jb-j <ul V! <Jl N : ij&> sSO

461 . It was related that Al Mughira Ibn Shu'ba said: "Once Al Mu-
ghira dictated a letter to me addressed to Mu'awiya informing
that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to say
after every obligatory prayer: There is no god but God and
all worship is due to Him alone, He has no partner in His Do-
minion, worship or attributes, for Him is the Kingdom and all
praise is due to Him. He is the Omnipotent. O God! None can
withhold what You give and none can give what You with-
hold 1 ."

J~*0 \*\ 3=S§ 4U' Jj-^j ^ :JU a^p 4)1 ^J>j ^ju>- ^j Sj^-^ j^ - MY

. 4^>-^j LJp LSI c!>L^>

462. It was related that Samura Ibn Jundab said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to face us after complet-
ing the prayer."

3ig <uj! J^j LJ JU> :JU ^ 1 ^ *ub! ^j ,>4*Ji jJL>- ^ x j ^ - HV

•^ f t & S * S

i tts* % f.ss*Zss *$ s ft f, ft o <v / ^ ^ ,-

i^Ul l5 Lp JJI ^J^oji LJi t JJUl y cJLS" ^U— ^1 J& I^aJ-l, ^Jl S^U

" -" tt * s *■ s s V—

^y £-^1 : J^ tjlpl aJ^-jj 4jI : i^JU ^J^-j j^ rv^jj J IS liU OjjX Ja :JUi

244

?^Book of Characteristics of Prayer^^^^ ^*^l dia4 *_jtL^ ^*™

463. It was related that Zaid Ibn Khalid Al Juhani said: "The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) led us at the dawn
prayer in Hudaibiya after a rainy night. When he completed
the prayer he turned to face the people and said: 'Do you
know what your Lord has revealed?' The people replied:
'God and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'God has re-
vealed: This morning some of My servants stayed believers
and some became unbelievers, whoever said that the rain was
from the blessings and mercy of God has believed in Me and
disbelieved in the stars, and whoever said that it rained be-
cause of a particular star has no belief in Me but believes in
that star."

>»>- > I ^ ^ ss* >

<.<&j*j» ^yi ^UJl ?j& t<CLJ j>ts>~ j4aj ^l ^Ul ^-j! ij L5 ia>tlj Ipj^wO #15 *j

464. It was related that Uqba said: "I offered the afternoon prayer
behind The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) at Madi-
nah. When he had completed the prayer with the salutation
he rose up hurriedly and went out by crossing the rows of
people to one of the houses of his wives. The people were
worried at his haste. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) returned and found the people surprised at his exit so he
said to them: 'I remembered that there was a piece of gold ly-
ing in my house and I did not wish it to distract me from wor-
shipping God, so I ordered that it be given in charity'."

245

^^Book of Characteristics of Prayergg ^ i zrz: : d^ll dL4 ^-itL^j ^^

lL-i jlkJi. U *iU^l J*>o V : J 15 cp 4)1 ^j .ijju—a ^^Ijl^^p- Ho

,- s s * s f f

1^- -*< ${|i§ j^lJl C*j1j JLSJ t4j^> /^p v jl J^ V jl <JL& Ub- jl <_£^ tOCtf /^

465. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "You should
not give a part of your prayer to Satan by supposing that it is
obligatory to exit from the right, I have often seen The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) exit from the left side."

^ J^ !>* : $H L^ Sl ^ '■ ^ s ^ ^ '<jf J ^ V y. jfr if - m

466. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever eats this plant
should keep away from the mosque.' I asked: 'What did he
mean?' He replied: 'I think he meant raw garlic'."

\\ UjilU SC*5 j\ t-^jJ J^ ^ : JLi #1 ^ Jl <* <il '^j <^j - * ^ v

467. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever eats garlic or
onion should keep away from the mosque and should stay in
his house." It was related that he also said that : A pot of
green beans was brought to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be

246

—Book of Characteristics of Prayergggs g gsg d^ldifd-^o ^^

upon him), but he found that it was smelly, he asked: "What is
in it? , and he was informed that it is green beans. He said: "
Bring it near to some of his companions who were sitting
with him , when he saw it, he did not like to eat from it, so he
said: " Eat because I talk to those whom you do not talk to ."
And it was related that a plate of green beans was brought to
him.

■ J <V > ,

468. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) passed a grave which was separated off
from the other graves and he led the people in the funeral
prayer and the people lined up behind him."

^ ' ~~ s * ' * *■ "

s* > -t > -:' ^

469. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Bathing on Friday is
compulsory for everyone who has reached the age of puber-

ty."

* »s »i

^ rjM oV :J>-j 4J JU Jlj U^p <) IS ^j ^Lp ^ ^ - IV*

W *•-— ,, s # s s

' ss s s s s " " ■*

j! ;y*jA\j /jA^Soj .yiipji pi — : !l ^J\ Jj t^Ja^ ^j cJ.s ^ Jl y; j^ jb -Up

.cJji

247

s^Book of Characteristics of Prayer™**^?^^ ^IW 2ii4 *jtl^i w&w&

470. It was related that someone asked Ibn Abbas: "Were you ever
present during the prayer with the Messenger of God? " He
said: "Yes. And if it had not been for my proximity to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) it would not have
been possible. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
went to the marker close to the house of Kathir Ibn Al Salt
and delivered a speech. Then he went towards the women
and enjoined upon them to give alms. So the women removed
their necklaces and placed them in Bilal's garment. Then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and Bilal came to the
house."

» $■ j---- •.*«

.*^j i/its a>iiji j\ jilt,

471. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "If your women ask for permission
to go to the mosque at night give them permission to do so."

248

^^ Book of Friday * m ™™ m ?*<*™™*??!!™T?T ~s ?. %&os}\ -jl^a

aA<>=ji^iU4-\v

.. ,- » ^ - - tf ^

17. The Book of Friday

472. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'We are the last but we will be the first on the
Day of Judgment although the former nations were given the
Scripture before us. And they were commanded to celebrate
Friday but they differed among themselves about it. So God
guided us to it and all the other people are after us, the Jews
have Saturday and the Christians have Sunday'."

473. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al-Khudari said: "I bear witness
that the Messenger of God said: 'It is obligatory for every
male Muslim who has reached the age of puberty to bathe on
Friday and to cleanse the teeth with Siwak, and to use per-
fume if it is available'."

249

Book of Friday ^^g^ g^g ^^ ^ ^ ^g fo> ^ll^ll^)

^J UJL& AJLiJl ic-LJi ^a *-lj j*j ttjJu ^y CJtSo »-lj Ji hQ r \ jli- 4juJL|
i*jl^l <*LJl ^ ^1^ ^yj ;jyt LJLS' w>y LjI& illiJl itlJl i r ij -^j t s Jb

. [s_Ja>*J »15 :^1 fL*V tt^j] -^^ Oja^-vsj iSo*>UJl o v J>

474. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Anyone who takes a bath on Friday like the bath one
takes after having sexual relations and then goes to pray it is
as if he had sacrificed a camel and whoever goes in the sec-
ond hour it is as if he had sacrificed a cow, and whoever goes
in the third hour then it is as if he had sacrificed a horned ram,
and if one goes in the fourth hour, then it is as if he had sacri-
ficed a hen, and whoever goes in the fifth hour then it is as if
he had offered an egg. When the Imam begins, the angels
come to listen to the speech'."

>*s >i

J~iu ^ .$g£ A — 11 J^ JU :JU op aLJ\ ^j ^jU3I 'oUL. <y> - two

475. It was related that Salman Al Farsi said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever takes a bath on Friday,
purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his oil or per-
fumes himself with the scent of his house, then goes to the
prayer and does not separate two people sitting together,
then prays as much as is fated for him and then remains silent

250

««»» Book of Friday ^^^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^g? f. ^ o >H ^t^a

while the Imam delivers his speech, his sins from the previous
Friday to the present Friday will be expiated'."

^ ^ ^ *■ t *' y

Ui :JLSi t^JaJl j^ \j* *^lj iU> IjJj^j (J Ob f^^JJJ 'jJ-*^b ^^-^r' fji

476. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: The people are relating
that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Take a
bath on Friday and wash your heads even if you were not im-
pure because of having had sexual intercourse, and use per-
fume'/' Ibn Abbas replied: "I know that the bath is essential
but I do not know about the wearing of perfume."

,tf> „ ,. >*< >*s >I

C : Jlii t Jl>il~Jl ^Ij Xs> ^j** Sli- J >-j <ol Cp 4JUI ^J>j y>s> j* -iVV

Jjwj JUi cdJUU- b* 18 "^ ^i -^j^-b ii**JU ^ if^Ji oAa c-j^I jJ nil' J>^j
QL j|| <dJl JjLj oX ^ . 5^1 ^ <J jS^ V ^ «ii IrX U^*! : 5H <1J

kt ^ UlU& . £LJbJ Qiiit Jj Ji :|§ -ill J^j Jii /cJ3 U ijliap <L ^

477. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Umar Ibn Al
Khattab saw a silk cloak for sale at the gates of the mosque
and said to the Messenger of God: 'I wish you would buy this
to wear on Fridays and to meet with the delegations.' The
Messenger of God said: 'This will be worn by someone who
will have no share of the Hereafter.' Some time later similar
cloaks were presented to the Messenger of God and he gave

251

Ostitis r\f Cri^llir MmmMitMumAaMamiamm aMmaamwm^^ jJ^V-^^ll ilj^ m—n rni m —

dook ot rriuay ^ff^r^^ffff^^ ^^^^^^^^^^. "" o v * ^ju^j !^^S

one of them to Umar Ibn Al Khattab, at this Umar said: 'O
Messenger of God! You have given me this cloak while you
made a remark regarding such a cloak.' The Messenger of
God replied: T have not given it to you to wear/ And so Umar
gave it to his brother in Makkah who was not a believer."

Ji j!it 01 S°J> :3H 4LJ1 JjL-j JU : Jli 4-i ^l ^j s^yh ^t '^i - SVA

478. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'If I had not considered it difficult for my followers or the
people, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with
Siwak for every prayer 1 ."

J *<£&> o^kt ;1| J J! jjjj Jli : Jli % '«J I! ^ ^1 '£. - m

479. It was related that Anas said that the Messenger of God said:
"I have repeatedly told you to use Siwak."

C^j j^Ji ^ i^oj <§£ a! Si Jj—j otS" : Jli *!*■ 4JJ1 i_?^j *jij* L5i u^ — ^A *

480. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to recite the following at the dawn
prayer on Fridays, 'Alif-Lam-Mim * The revealing of the

Book ' (Surah 32) and 'Was there not a period of time when

mankind was a thing unmentioned?' (Surah 76)"

• * ■£> > >,

{S^> : Jji jyg <LJt Jj— »j c~>cw : JU U4IP aJUI ^^j y>s> y\ j* - IA\

252

Book of Friday ^^^=^=^^=ss d&*^\ -jII^j ^^

481. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of
God say: 'All of you are trustees and responsible for your
wards and that which is under your care. The Imam is trustee
of his people and is responsible for them and a man is trustee
of his family and is responsible for them. A worn* is trustee
of her husband's house and is responsible for it. A servant is
trustee of his master's property and is responsible lor it.' I be-
lieve he also said: 'A man is trustee of his father's property and
is responsible for it. All of you are trustees and responsible for
your wards and that which is under your care 1 ."

482. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "'We are the last but we will be the first on the Day
of Judgment although the former nations were given the
Scripture before us. And they were commanded to celebrate
Friday but they differed among themselves about it. So God
guided us to it and all the other people are after us, the Jews
have Saturday and the Christians have Sunday'." Then after
remaining silent for a while The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'It is obligatory for every Muslim to take a
bath at least once in seven days and he should wash his head
and his body'."

253

BOOK Of FridBV ^«s»wag««a«« «aag ^ dL&o^Jl - * '"^n ssssssmsss

.Ua pi^j^ fw'^ia: ^ioi jJ :^ ^1 JUi i^oic j>j ^ jLJI $H

483. It was related that Aisha said: "The people used to come from
their dwelling places and from Al AwalL They would pass
through dust and became covered in dust and sweat so that
the sweat used to trickle upon them. One person came to the
Messenger of God when he was in my house, The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to him: 'I wish you would
keep yourself clean on this day'." It was related that she also
said: " The people used to work to support themselves, and
on Friday they used to go to the mosque direct from their
work, so it was said to them: " Take a bath for Friday prayer."

J-^J J±>- ot^^JI c5 La a IS ^g 4JUI Jj^j jl a^ <iJ| ^j ^\ jc - 1 At
' ' " *■ &

484. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) used to offer the Friday prayer immedi-
ately after midday."

\>{j t sSuUL ^ Vjl liil lil $g ^1 0& ; Jli ^ Xjl '^j ^j - iAO

. 4*^Ji ij*j i%^}\j ^i ^1 jLLil

485. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) used to offer the prayer earlier if it was
very cold, and if it was very hot he would delay the prayer."

He means the Friday prayer

254

^^ Book of Friday ^^^=^=^^^s^^ Hfr ^1 1 ^ll^a ^^

486. It was related that Abi Abs while he was going to the mosque
on Friday said: "I heard The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) say: 'Anyone whose feet are covered with dust in
God's cause will be saved by God from the Fire'."

.* ^&

487. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) forbade that a man should make another
man leave his place to take his place. It was asked: Is that for
Friday only?' He replied: 'It is for Friday prayer and every
prayer'. "

- , s

fj>1 «Jj1 iufcPt_Jl fjj *uLjl 015 : Jli 0=- -oil ^j Juj^ ^ t^Jl—Sl j^p - £AA
uUip 015 Lis i^j ^j ^jIj ^ «JUl J^j J4P ^ ^wJl <_ji* ^ ol ^-W-

488. It was related that Al Sa'ib Ibn Yazid said: "During the lifetime
of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), Abu Bakr and
Umar the call to prayer used to be pronounced when the
Imam was seated on the pulpit. But during the caliphate of
Uthman when the number of Muslims increased, a third call at
Al-Zaura' was pronounced as well."

4 j^ij jj, S$y $g?j ^ — U j£> J : J IS h\jj ^J <± <uJl ^j cpj - tA<\

255

^^ Book of Friday »»^ gff^^ ^ 8sa«»a«B«a^ ^B^^^B ^^o^H tY*^ ssmsm&

489. It was related that Al Sa'ib Ibn Yazid said: "During the lifetime
of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) there was only
one who called to prayer and the call used to be pronounced
only after the Imam had taken his place."

> *« > •- > \.

: JU3 4^1 <UUl ^ <JJi r^jU. JU tj lst <JUl Js\ ^JUl :JU jij^Jl jit LJi
JL5 44J J! Jj^j talk* y JL^-it : JU iljfj : ijll» JU& 4 -oil Nl 4JI ^ °jl JL$li1

490. It was related that Mu'awiya Ibn Abi Sufyan said: "I used to
repeat the call to prayer when I sat on the pulpit. When the
caller pronounced the call saying: 'God is Great, God is Great',
I said: 'God is Great, God is Great.' And when the caller said: 'I
bear witness that there is no god but God', I said: 'And so do
L' When he said: 'I bear witness that Mohammed is the Mes-
senger of God', I said: 'And so do I.' When the call to prayer
was completed I said: 'O people, when the caller pronounced
the call I heard the Messenger of God on this same pulpit say-
ing what I have just said."

UJ[ ^LJl Lfji L» : JU» ^L — !l J^ JJi py Uii : <AjjJ>\ *JL* ,y il jj <. ^^11

^ ^ > t ^ ^ ^ 2 ^ ^ j> » ^

491. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al-Sa'idi said that some had
differed regarding the wood of the pulpit and he was asked
about it, so he said: "By God! I know what wood it was made

256

= Book of Friday r ===^^ ^^o^ 1 ^^ =

of and indeed I saw it on the very first occasion when the
Messenger of God took his place upon it. The Messenger of
God sent for one Ansari woman and told her.' Order your ser-
vant carpenter to construct a pulpit for me to use while I ad-
dress the people.' So she ordered her carpenter servant to
make it and he constructed it from the wood of the tamarisk
tree of the forest and brought it to her. The woman sent it to
the Messenger of God who ordered it to be placed here. Then
I saw the Messenger of God paying upon it and bowing
upon it. Then he stepped back, descended and prostrated on
the ground close to the foot of the pulpit and then again as-
cended it. After completing the prayer he turned to face the
people and said: I have done this so that you may follow me
and learn the way I pray 1 ."

clb ^y it *Ji\ Jji J- * jfcJi oi^1 jL &h £— ^ ^ c/j ^

492. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to stand beside the trunk
of a date palm when giving his speech. When the pulpit was
put in place for him we heard the date trunk weeping like a
pregnant she-camel until The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) descended from the pulpit and consoled it with his
hand."

> j>.

.oVl djLou UJ> tfj^d p-J

257

Book of Friday j m™«^^ d^orjl ^U^,

493. It was related that Ibn Umar said: 'The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to deliver the speech while standing
and then he would be seated, then he would stand again like
you do today.''

^ ^» ^ <ui .u^ t i^i iy ^jui y jjj ,vuj ijj nu-j j^ti 1; . V;

6&\ y J\ JA £1 j&j i j^> ^f, J.> ^ Jl Jjl> '£ Ut : Jli ^
U Jl L^t jsf, ^0 £jii '^ j^Jg ^ ^ u X—Oil ^1 ^ t J^f

■ p-**" j**~ $S§ *^\ dj^J ^oJ^j
^ -- ^ *, I

494. It was related that Amr Ibn Taghlib said: "Some property or
goods were brought to the Messenger of God and he distrib-
uted it. He gave to some men and not to others. Later he
heard that those he had ignored were reprimanding him. So
he praised God and said: 'Whatever comes next. By God! If I
give to one and ignore the other, then the one I ignore is
more beloved to me than the one I gave to. But I give to
some as I perceive they have no patience and contentment in
their hearts and I leave those who are patient and content
with the bounty which God has placed in their hearts, and
Amr Ibn Taghlib is such a one.' Amr added: 'By God! Those
words of the Messenger of God are dearer to me than the
best of all blessings'."

.Jju Ci : Jli Jj t <ji Jir, JQ 'Jjl juU sSCji

258

BOOk Of FflddV w- rnimtm '-wwBawaa^^ fij^Q.^ii ^JU±g

495. It was related that Abu Hummaid Al-Sa'idi said: "One night
the Messenger of God rose up after the prayer and recited:
'All praise, prayers and goodness is due to God, peace be
upon you O Prophet and God's mercy and blessings be upon
you. Peace be upon us and upon the pious servants of God. I
bear witness that there is no god but God and that Mo-
hammed is the Messenger of God*, and then he praised God
as is due and said: 'Whatever comes next,'"

2 £ , s ^ - - > »-- ■*-

'jA olSj >Jl #1 ~J± U ^ : Jli U^ <LJl ^j ^U ^ i^ ~ * ^

'4JJI Juki t Lj iCfljo <u-f> LlflP -xi <.<-&* Jj> i^U 1 — iuCU <~U- ^1^.

^y l^ 1 &* ^ : ^ ^ : ^ r 4 ^1 ^ ^ ^^ Jl ^ : ^ r ^ ^

y ij^t aJ ^ of VUaLli juii it ^ L^i Jj i>i l^Ui ^ JjU jUfti

496. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) ascended the pulpit at the final congre-
gation in which he attended. He covered his shoulders with a
large cloak and bound his head with an oily bandage. He glo-
rified and praised God and said: f O people! Draw near.' So the
people gathered around and he said: Whatever comes next.
From now on the Ansar will decrease and other people will
increase, so anyone who becomes a ruler of the followers of
Mohammed and has the authority to harm or benefit people
then let him accept the good from the good ones among them
and overlook the faults of the wrongdoers among therh'."

259

Book of Friday =r =^ gg ^= "v > difcosjl -jII^

497. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "A person entered
the mosque while The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) was delivering the speech on a Friday. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) asked him: 'Have you
prayed?' The man replied: 'No.* The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Get up and pray two Rak'at'."

.* ^ >;

U ~^ 'Sfg u^ 1 M* J* ^ cr^ 1 °^ : <-^ ^ ^ Lf^J lT^ u* ~ MA
£l^j t JUi IlLU J_Jl jjjj L : JUi ^f^T r li C^ ^ J> LiiJ 3|| ^1

* ' ,' <"*'■'■'* > "^ £,- x »>^8»^»^tf^ ^* suits'* -* »

jilflO >lJ1 Col j J^*j+* {f J^J jj ^ JUJ| Jli.| V U^ ]| ^ J^ ll^j

<U^Jl ^ ^L ^jjQ fc jUi a~ ^j t JuJl yj cliUl b>^ U^kli 4a£Lj Jlp
if 3 <>M f^~ <i— II J^S k : J 1 ^ "^ Jt5 jt ^f^Vi JUS ' f lij t^^/l

J! ^ j r^ ^ cUi Yj Ul^i- J^iJl : JUi t4 ]jb '£) U 4)1 fili t JU-Jl

113 &\j}\ JUj tijil ji. 4Lju 11 OjLUj iC^-yll Sfi ^u_!i y ^u

■ ^ '^ M v-6 ^ Jb-t '.^ "J, J_^i

498. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "During the lifetime of
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) the people suf-
fered from a drought. While The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) was delivering the speech on Friday, a Bedouin
stood up and said: 'O Messenger of God! Our belongings are
being destroyed and the children are hungry, please invoke
God for rain to fall.' So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) raised his hands and there was no sign of clouds in
the sky. By Him in Whose hand is my soul, as soon as he low-
ered his hands, clouds gathered like mountains and before he
descended I saw the rain falling upon the Prophet's beard. It
rained that day, the following day, the third day and the

260

«*«* Book of Friday ^^ ^ g^^ ^ ^=ggg^^ ^t^\ ^jII^,

fourth day until the following Friday. The same Bedouin or
another man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of God! The
houses have collapsed, our belongings and livestock have
been drowned, please invoke God to save us/ So The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) raised his hands and said:
'O God! Around us but not upon us.' So, in any direction he
pointed the clouds dispersed and cleared and Madinah be-
came clear as a space between the clouds. The valley of Qa-
nat remained flooded for a month and all who came from any
place marveled at the plentiful rain."

>»• >tf ^ -- Ss»S>

.O^lI JLA3 i_ia>xj pU^llj C ■■■/?>< <*^*-Jl fjj

499. It was related that Abu Huraira said: 'The Messenger of God
said: 'When the Imam is delivering the speech, if you ask your
companion to be quiet and listen you will have committed a

sin'."

_J : Jtti ic^>Jl \y m /i j|| <I»I Jj-j 01 : JU aj^ <bi ^j <ipj -o • *

500. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
spoke about Friday and said: There is an hour on Friday dur-
ing which if a Muslim prays and asks God for anything then
God will grant him what he is asks. And he indicated out the
brevity of that time with his hands."

sbu'j '^ uii Vi jH 'Jji 'g'J>.(* J>- Q\ \£a^> 'Lui. j*^- j-* c-Lii si

261

Book of Friday ^m ;^^^^^^^ d&o^ii *-j1I4

501. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "While we were
praying with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
some camels loaded with provisions arrived. The people were
distracted by the camels and only twelve people stayed in the
mosque with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him),
then the verse was revealed: 'But when they see merchandise
or diversion, they run after it and leave you standing. Say:
That which is with God is better than diversion and merchan-
dise, and God is the Best of Providers,'

502. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
used to pray two Rak'at before the noon prayer and two
Rak'at after it. He also used to pray two Rak'at after the sun-
set prayer in his house, and two Rak'at after the evening
prayer. He never prayed after the Friday prayer until he left
the mosque and then he prayed two Rak'at."

262

— ! Book of The Prayer for Fear !==!=2==S **£$ fy*Z ^^ =

Sg| <Li1 J^ £« oj> : Jli U^ '<JlJI ^ ^1 ^ aLJ! v- ^ - . r

^ ^

^ j|| <i_Sl JjLj ^5jj tjJbJl Jk *&& olifj ^ && c-^iS fcfi J-^.

a , a ,- ^ j* s s

. I; US' j 9 l*US

18. The Book of The Prayer for Fear

503. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "I participated in
a battle with the Messenger of God in Najd. We confronted
the enemy in rows. Then the Messenger of God stood up to
lead the prayer and one party stood to pray with him while
the other stood guard. The Messenger of God and the first
party bowed and prostrated twice. Then they left and took
the places of those who had not prayed. The Messenger of
God prayed one Rak'at and prostrated twice and concluded
his prayer with the salutation. Then everyone bowed down
once and performed two prostrations alone." Ibn Umar add-
ed: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'If the

263

Book of The Prayer for Fear gg g gggggg ^g^ggg^ *J^I ty*% +Ju4$ *&&&*

number of the enemy is greater than the Muslims, they can
pray while standing or riding."

: j^-^y JUs t Jd^aJ' (^ v-^ 1 (H-^ ^J^ <> ^y ^ <y ^1 ^r*^ J ^ 1 0^^

3p c^ 1 ^^ b/-^ t^Ji ^ V- ^ JU^ Jj :p*-*~ J^j ^ u lt^ J 1 -^ ^

• >• - - < • .^> ■ "

. j»^» Lb-1 ^j£>j jJU

304. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) returned from the Battle of
The Parties he said to us: 'None of you is to offer the after-
noon prayer except at Bani Quraiza.' The afternoon prayer
had become due upon some of us on the way, some of us de-
cided to pray at Bani Quraiza while others decided to pray
where they were saying that The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) had not intended what the others had under-
stood. When this was related to The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) he did not blame anyone."

264

s^Book of the Two Feasts ;s= !^!!i^^ <>i±9i*ft *?££> =

"^Jj j£ J j+>j t^J Jj^J lT 1 ^ 1 l> ^^^ ^^ ^ ol ^ objl>-
All JjLj a> Jjti t3g| aLss JjLj alp JliC^l s>> : J^J ^>^ >KJ> ^

. li>-^>*i U^j^p Jap Uii t L^po : JUi Sg§

19. The Book of the Two Feasts

505. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God came
to my house while two girls were singing the songs of Bu'ath.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) lay down and
turned his face the other way. Then Abu Bakr came and
spoke to me severely saying: 'Musical instruments of Satan
beside The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)?' The
Messenger of God turned his face towards him and said:
'Leave them be.' When Abu Bakr was not paying attention, I
signaled to the girls to leave."

j^ >Dl fJd jJJu V 5§g *UI J^j b\S : J15 cp 4JJI ^j ^1 ^ - • \

^ ^ ^ ^ <*

506. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God never
went out to prayer on the Day of Eid al Fitr before eating
some dates. Anas also said: The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) used to eat an uneven number of dates'."

265

= Book of the Two Feasts =====s=s ,aj*j*1I _t4, — .

V^ 3P <Ul Jj~-> c^~, : JU <^ ^LJi ^^ L/>U ^ ,I^Jl ji - o • v

507. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The first thing we
should do today is to pray and then to return to slaughter
the sacrificial animal. So whoever does so, he has acted ac-
cording to our tradition."

* *

: JUi sSUJl 'o~ J*J\\ £ m '^LJi Q* : Jli £ '<dJl '^ '^ - o . a

JJ ^ ;>U_Ji jj dU ^j t liL-L_Ji V Q "uj bsU 'dLT, GSC. JL» ^

o£-J Jli c«J — II Jj^'j L : .I^Jl JU _,U ^ iij, y\ JUi /j '^lJ Yj 6La_Jl
.1- Jji ^L- oj& ji o_^lj ^j J5TI fJ4 f jji oi c^j*j s^Ua-Jl JJ ^Li
tr J :Q 'siL-Cs : Jia ;!SUuJi 'J of JJ ^ ju o~7ii ^ J ~1-

. iJO~ Op- I tf> ^y>6 j]j p_*J

508. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said: 'The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) delivered the speech after of-
fering the prayer on the Day of Nahr and said: Whosoever
offers prayer like us and offers a sacrifice like us then his sac-
rifice will be accepted by God. And whosoever slaughters his
sacrificial animal before the Eid prayer has not offered the
sacrifice.' The uncle of Al Bara', Abu Burda Ibn Niyar, said: 'O
Messenger of God! I slaughtered my sheep before the Eid
prayer and I supposed today was a day for eating and drink-
ing, and I preferred my sheep to be the first to be slaughtered

266

= Book of the Two Feasts ^^^=^^^=^^ ^d^H' t^ =
in my house. So I slaughtered it and ate before coming to the
prayer.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'The
sheep you have slaughtered is nothing more than some mut-
ton.' He said: 'O Messenger of God! I have a young she-goat
which is more dear to me than two sheep. Would that be suf-
ficient as a sacrifice from me?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Yes, it will suffice you, but it will not be
sufficient as a sacrifice for anyone after you'.' 1

fJ : *ql $h «jbi jjlG 06 : jii % <ii ^ *&J^ ^-^ J CS - ° ' *

Juli f ^ ^^ ^ tsSUJl -u fj£ /^ Jjti c JX-Ji J! L5 »~*SMj >iJi

,> ^' J >- r^ : JL ^- ^ ^ L W" 2 ^ r * ^ :^t ^ J ^ ^ ^ <^-

• J . - * ^ £ - •• >- -« *- ' f > > ' " ° ' " " '/ , "" " % '£*{'*"* \' \

>° ^ .*., > •>..

ji cjl-^1- CI I : JUi caIjU °J^p :<J ciii tsSCiJi ji ^^ '£*> J-Vr^
l^C p ^iLjl 01 : JUi ^ S La "> 4LG ^ ^ \cJ& ifc> G Lii

509. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to go to the place of
prayer on the days of Eid al Fitr and Eid al Adha. He would
first pray and then stand before the people while they sat in
rows. He used to preach to them, advise them and make pro-
nouncements. And after that if he wished to dispatch an army
on an expedition he would do so, or if he wanted to give an
order he would do so, and then he would leave. The people
followed this tradition until I went out with Marwan, the

267

^^Book of the Two Feasts ???????' ?? ??^ ^ ^Jt^tl\ ^\1Aq awa^

governor of Madinah to attend the prayer of Eid Al Adha or
Eid Al Fitr. When we reached the place of prayer there was a
pulpit which had been made by Kathir Ibn Al Salt. Marwan
wished to ascend the pulpit before the prayer. I seized his
clothes but he tugged them away from me, ascended the pul-
pit and delivered his speech before the prayer. I said to him:
'By God! You are changing the Prophet's tradition." He re-
plied: 'O Abu Sa'id! What you know is gone.' I said: 'By God!
What I know is better than what I do not know/ Marwan
said: The people do not stay to listen to the speech after the
prayer, for that reason I delivered it before the prayer'."

f jt <^>- & r 1 : ^ u r^ 4jjl ^ <Ul ^ <* s^j lt 1 ^ y) c^ - °^

510. It was related that Ibn Abbas and Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said:
"There was no call to prayer for the Eid Al Fitr and Eid Al
Adha prayers."

.aiis

S a > 9 ' *' m ' %' > > ' • > i> ' s s »> s ' ' > ' *S f,

. 4Ja^JI Ju5 QjL*Cu \y\S *-$lSj jU±Pj j^^J j>*i ^J

511. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I offered the Eid prayer
with the Messenger of God, Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman,
and they all offered the prayer before delivering the speech."

J$ If* J-Ail aU <y J^*Jl U : J15 Jig ^ — !l jp 4^ 4JUI ^j 4ipj - \ Y
Jji <!Uj 4JL, >liJ r>- Ih-j ^l ^' V> : J^ £l«*3l Yj : IjJli .yuJl Gi

512. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'No good deed which is performed

268

= Book of the Two Feasts =^===?= ^jt^saJI -ill^j ^^^

on any other day is superior to that done on these days.'
Then some of the Prophet's companions asked: 'Not even Ji-
had?' He replied: 'Not even Jihad, unless it is done by a man
who risks himself and his property for God's cause and he
does not return with either'."

513. It was related that someone asked Anas about saying 'Here I
am, at your service, O Messenger of God!' in the Prophet's
company. He replied: 'People used to say 'Here I am, at your
service, O Messenger of God!' and it was not objected to and
they also used to say 'God is Great' and that was not objected
to either."

. JLLii * r X jt ^ bis m *Jji bt : Cf* <ai '^> ^ ^i o^ - ° u

514. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to slaughter the sacrificial animals at
the place of prayer."

i\jj\ a!* j jijj c ' f j£ i^_Ji r t ^ i£ 'JUi ^j 'iisii ^»^ - ° ^°

.SJLij! ^ U ^ :#| ^ JUi 6 ^p ^yrji :cJi*

515. It was related that Aisha said: "On the days of Mina, Abu
Bakr came to visit me while two young girls were playing the
tambourine for me and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) lay covered by his clothes. Abu Bakr reprimanded
them and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) uncov-
ered his face and said: 'Leave them be, for these days are the
days of Eid and Mina.' And another time The Prophet

269

Book of the Two Feasts s===s=== cH^H' ^^j
(Prayers & peace be upon him) screened me with his cloak
while I watched a display by black slaves in the Mosque.
Umar reprimanded them and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Leave them be, O Bani Arfida! You are se-
cure'."

270

— Book of Witr !!===== ! ====== i*$ ~^> =

20. The Book of Witr
(uneven numbers of Rak'at)

516. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Someone asked the Mes-
senger of God about the night prayer. The Messenger of God
replied: The night prayer is offered as two Rak'at followed by
two Rak'at and so on, and if you sense the approach of dawn
you should pray one Rak'at and this will serve as Witr for all
the previous Rak'at you have prayed.'

:isj ij** t/jbj ,JJi d\s t 5§ yii ^ : £* '& '^*j '&}-* °cs - ° w

t jl^ «li Jlp j^fld ^y^ 1 &^ j) O^j cf^ l4 -*'-> £V- ^ cM ^

517. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used to
pray eleven Rak'at at night as his night prayer and each pros-
tration lasted for the time it would take you to recite fifty
verses of the Qur'an, and then he raised his head, He also

271

^^ Book of Witr ^sg ^gg^ ^ ^^^ g^ggg^gg ^ y^ll^ll^g ^^^

used to pray two Rak'at before the dawn prayer and then lie
down on his right side until the caller came to him for the
prayer."

%

&ii&

JuLJL ^%^ j>.\ ljJLi^l :5g§ ^^-Jl Jli :J15 l«i -dJi ^ l^ -ou

518. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used to
offer the Witr prayer at different times of night, from the even-
ing prayer up to the last hour of the night."

$|§ 4)1 Jj^j jj\ JJJi J5 : oJl — 5 L^ : Uf* <il "^Sj 'j>* y\ ^ -o \\

si s ss <> s s* s

519. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Make Witr your last prayer of the
night 1 ."

s» ■" * > - s -^ i s > s i s s s > »- si s s s's s

. js^JI ^yU ^ jlS J|g <Ul J^-j ol : Jli U^ <Ul ^j -cpj - o x •

520. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger
of God used to pray Witr while mounted upon the back of his
camel."

*_*J : Jli ?^ r .., ^ H ^ 3|§ ^1 cjji Ji** ^1 :<cp <JUl ^j ^Jl ^ - oY \

>~ " s S #

jj S £ a* s * s s ss s s > * s 9 S s ss s * s s

^ <V J '<^ -; ' ^ * " ' * C -'''-: >J, ° s s > sis s«s s s s s o

AJ : aJ J Jii t o jXaJi (1)15 jl5 : JUs oyiJl ^p Ji*> <oi :*ip <uj! L ^J*j <— *j

s s >% stss'tsHssOsssts^sis s >s*s s s ss * s * s si

: Jli l£j$J\ j^o oJi dJ! c±p ^1 U^ jU :Ju 5 ?<Li : Jli coJUj _>l f^^l

*\j&\ *^J jUj Uy ^*j ois" teiji i^*i ?£j- 1' -^ 3^ ^i J>^j ^-^ l*j1 tt- »is"

1 '"''*i^i "* " ' *"" ° * "* " " " I " ' " " s f > s s "s s >

*

t

272

Book of Witr «s— ^^ y^II ^11^

L5 Jl ci : J IS o> 4)1 j^j <up i.ljj ^j '■f^* ^-^ Gf^ 3H <u' J j— j c^

• °'j^j c>j c> y-k 0*-* 3H

521. It was related that Anas was asked: "Did The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) recite invocations at the dawn
prayers?" Anas replied: "Yes." He was then asked: "Did he re-
cite invocations before bowing?" Anas replied: "He recited
invocations after bowing for some time." And again he was
asked about the invocations, he replied: "They were recited."
He was asked: "Was it before or after bowing?" Anas replied:
"Before bowing." He was asked: "Someone said that you said
it was after bowing." Anas said: "He was mistaken, The Mes-
senger of God recited invocations after bowing for one
month." Anas added: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) sent about seventy men to the unbelievers who were
fewer in number and there was a peace treaty between them
and the Messenger of God, but they broke it. So the Messen-
ger recited invocations for one month seeking God's punish-
ment for the unbelievers." And he said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) recited invocations for one month at
the dawn prayers asking God to punish the tribes of Ra'l and
Dhakwan." He also related that invocations used to be recit-
ed at the sunset prayers and the dawn prayers.

273

^^Book of Al Istisqa'a^^^^^gg ^g^^^^^ ; ^liiiiLuyt ^ill^j

21. The Book of Al Istisqa'a
(the prayer of drought)

522. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Zaid said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went out to offer the prayer
for invoking rain and turned his cloak inside out."

>

yip jlip : JLJ 5s§ ^J (jl : ^ jj^ o^-* j^ ^ J^j t/»JuJ ^i* ij^j or*i^^

> » ,- ^ - >- > -" ^ ^ ^ > ..

523. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) raised his head up after bow-
ing in the last Rak'a he used to say: '0 God! Save Aiyash Ibn
Abi Rabi'a, O God! Save Salama Ibn Hisham, O God! Save
Walid Ibn Walid, O God! Save the weak believers, O God! Be
severe with the tribes of Mudar and send them years of fa-
mine like the years of Joseph/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) also said: 'God forgive the tribes of Ghifar and
save the tribes of Aslam'."

274

s=Book of Al Istisqa'aq^™*^^ *>* tlamLuUI ^114,

y^Ul ^ ^lj U 5|§ ^1 <j| : Jl5 «c* <bl '^j jj^ ^ 4)1 ju- 'ji - oYi

"■ ' ? ^ *■ s

'• ^^ Jl i^ 0*-^ *U~J! j£ V^ Lj&jU^ : jVj J—* '-&I JLJ t'^J <bl

aial!^ t jUj_Jl oliu jSj ^ ' r ^ tlkJli ^^Jl ItkJl '^^J '^ 4o/a5U>

524. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "When The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saw the people reject
Islam he said: 'O God! Send them years of famine like the sev-
en years of Joseph.' So they were beset with famine for one
year and all kinds of life were destroyed to the extent that
they were reduced to eating hides, carcasses and decaying
animals. Whenever any of them glanced at the sky he beheld
smoke due to his hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: "O Mohammed!
You order people to obey God and to preserve womb rela-
tions. The people of your tribe are perishing so please invoke
God for them/ Then God revealed: 'So wait for the Day when
the sky shall bring an evident smoke, covering the people.
This is a painful torment, our Lord remove the torment from
us, we are believers. How can there be remembrance for
them? While a manifest Messenger has already come to them,
then they turned away from him and said: 'A man tutored and
possessed.' We are removing the torment for a while, truly
you will revert to your ways. On the Day when We shall
strike with the greatest power, then We shall take Our ven-
geance.' (Surah 44 verses 10-16)

275

= Book of Al Istisqa'as^SS^S^^^^S^ dLiu^! ^U4 ~

^t Jy yG ^ ^lj -. J5- J^ J^ J>_ Ui L5 ^- it ^ <Vo ^-J Ji

525. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "While I was gaz-
ing at the face of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
when he was praying for rain until the water flowed abun-
dantly from every roof, a saying of a poet occurred to me:
"And one who is fair who prays for rain, who cares for the or-
phans and guards the widows..." Such were the words of
Abu Taiib.'

526. It was related that Anas said: "Whenever a drought seemed
imminent Umar Ibn Al Khattab used to ask Al Abbas Ibn Abd
Al Muttalib to invoke God for rain. He would say: 'O God!
Before this we asked our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and
You used to bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to
invoke You for rain. O God! Bless us with rain.' And so it
rained."

^u m, 'J^G V~^ >'* ^ j^ ^ '<* ^ ^ ^ '^ ■ orv

'<l£-u /JJ: ^u ^| 4i j^, * iL&i i^i-i ^ vO 1 ^ ^ jVj J^

JCJO r 15>l > tf ^JJ\ cb> Yj 0> ^1 : JI i ^ <£. ^ <fal Jp,

276

^^Book of Al Istisqa'a ^! ! !^^ g.lft<n*Hiiyi ^-jll^g ^^s.

. i j~*+X}\ Jb ^f^J ^ry^j iC*JaiJLi ;J15 .^JiJl CoL*j ^.jj^l ^^^j v'-r*^J

. lip! l^il! tLipl p^ 1 tl ^ p^JJl : J 15 a/ju '*Tj 3|| a;! <ci <&! \^Sj <cij

521. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Someone entered the
mosque on Friday through the gate facing the pulpit while
the Messenger of God was delivering his speech. The man
stood in front of the Messenger of God and said: 'O Messen-
ger of God! The livestock are all dying and the roads are im-
passable, so please pray to God for rain'." Anas added: "The
Messenger of God raised his hands and said: 'O God! Bless us
with rain! O God! Bless us with rain! God! Bless us with
rain!" Anas said: 'By God we were unable to see any sign of a
cloud in the sky and there was no house between us and the
mountains of Sila.' Anas added: 'A heavy-laden cloud like a
shield appeared behind the mountain. When it neared the
middle of the sky it spread out and then it rained.' Anas fur-
ther added: "By God! We were unable to see the sun for a
week. The following Friday someone came in through the
same gate while the Messenger of God was delivering his
speech. The man stood in front of him and said: 'O Messenger
of God! The livestock are dead and the roads are impassable,
please pray to God to withhold the rain'." Anas added: The
Messenger of God raised his hands and said: 'O God! Around
us and not upon us! O God! On the plateau, on the moun-
tains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where the
trees are growing.' So the rain stopped and we came out and
walked in the sun," It was related that he also said: " The
Messenger of God raised his hands and said: ' O God save
us!! O God save us!! O God save us!!' ."

277

ss^Book of Ai Istisqa'a ^^^^ ^^^g^ ^ ^^^^^^^g flo^T^tU *{*£$ t^^

-' ^ - » i

528. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Zaid said: "I saw The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) the day he left to pray for
rain. He turned his back to the people and faced the Qibla
and asked God for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out
and led us in two Rak'at of prayer and recited the Qur'an out
loud."

*J-* J H^t '£* ^ §H Ls£i ^ : J^ '<* ^ I^j ^ u y.u^'c^- m

. 4Ja»l ^Lj (_£jJ ^*- xi^J *oU ie-lJLjL^i J \| 4jLp3 ,y>

529. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) never raised his hands in any invoca-
tion except when he invoked God for rain and he used to
raise them up so much that one could see the white of his
armpits."

530. It was related that Aisha said: "Whenever the Messenger of
God saw rain he used to say: 'O God! Let it be a plentiful and
bountiful rain'."

J> tills ^^p c~> lil SJLJUtJl ^Qi cJLS" : JU ci 4L1 ^/, ^ji ^ - or \

■ ?m ^ **J

278

^Book of Al Istisqa'a ?????™*^^ damnuyf^li^, * = «<

531. It was related that Anas said: "Whenever there was a violent
wind, The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) seemed to
be anxious."

cS\J\j CUlL *&jJL : JLi Mj *Jjl ji L^ 41 ^ ^.U j]i ^ - crY

532. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I was granted victory
with the easterly wind."

Jj :\j}($ iL^J Jj L.U ^ 13 i]jC j^lll : JLi tLj^J ^j : i^Li t L^J ^

533. It was related that Ibn Umar said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "O God! Bless our Syria, Palestine,
Lebanon and Jordan and our Yemen." The people said: "And
our Najd also!" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "O God! Bless our Syria, Palestine, Lebanon Jordan and
our Yemen." They said again: "And our Najd also!" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then said: "There will
be earthquakes and trials and from there the side of Satan's
head will appear."

-* " " *- ° ■? ' s -,;.--, . ? 2

*er^ J^ -^ tij-^ U J iOj^J ^jl ^b ^^ ^jj; U^ tip ^ — So bl_ — a ^Jl>

■* " ' S s- s

279

534. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
said: There are five keys of the Unseen which no one but
God knows of, no one knows what will happen tomorrow, no
one knows what the wombs contains, no one knows what he
will earn tomorrow, no one knows in which place he will die
and no one knows when it will rain."

280

sss Book of Eclipse ^^ ^^ ^^^g^^g g *»** J*$*n^Jft -jII^j ^^

^JJlj! oXiCU 3§§ oil JjJj Jc* LS : J15 *i 4)1 ^j s^SL ^1 ^ - oro

cJL>*Jl ( _ 5 i>- l^jZj&j Lj ^yL/33 t LJL^Ji 4JL>t— ^Jl J>o ^y^- o*b^ y>*j 2£g§ ^jjI ^Us

U-*j^ju! ; liU tJL^i OjlJ OLLScj N J l»iJlj j^»ltJl jl :ji§ <^Jl J^ c ^ ^Jl
+ •< * < <- -

4jI ^ij^o j&j : J^> : JU <cp ajIjj ^j-ij t -X 1 — • ^ a.lCj ^^>- tl^p^lj i^L-ai

^ S S S * s s s s *• ' -" '

: ^LSl Jl Si t^t^j[ oC p^j 5|| 4LI Jj— j jl^p C? U ^-^JLSl oi~£ : Jl — S -up

, s ^ ' s - ' "

. *dll i^coij IjlsOJ (^i'j ^i* ;4jL>J jj Jp-» *^j^J

■ s s s * *■ '

22. The Book of Eclipse

535. It was related that Abu Bakrah said: "We were with the Mes-
senger of God when the sun went into an eclipse. The Mes-
senger of God stood up dragging his cloak until he entered
the mosque. He led us in two Rak'at of prayer until the sun
appeared fully. Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of
the death of anyone, so whenever you witness an eclipse
pray and invoke God until the eclipse is finished." It was re-
lated that he also said: "But God Almighty warns His servants
by them."

281

=s Book of Eclipse »®«™^^ .aj^ll J:^ ^ =

t f L» r * t £jSJJI Jlili ;'^j Jj t ' f uj| JliU t ' f i2 ^ J^- ^ .i, J^

^ ^-» IP ' — • ji» £& ^> ^ iP r <'^^ 'JiU '41 U t Xvi

*U>«* <ul L : Jl — 5 ^ il^iXAj Iji^j Ij^j <U)I ly^U cdUi ^Ij liU t*j£j

536. It was related that Aisha said: "During the Prophet's lifetime
the sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer and stood up
for a long time in prayer, then bowed for a long time. He
stood up again for a long time in prayer but this time he stood
less time than before. He bowed again for a long time but for
less time than the first one, then he prostrated and stayed a
long time in prostration. He did the same in the second Rak'a
and then completed the prayer, by that time the sun had re-
turned to normal. He gave a speech and after praising and
glorifying God he said: "The sun and the moon are two signs
of the signs of God, they do not eclipse upon the death of
anyone. So if you witness and eclipse, remember God and
say: 'God is Great', pray and give charity." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) then said: "O followers of Mo-
hammed! By God! There is no one who is worthy of respect
more than God, He has prohibited adultery among His ser-
vants. O followers of Mohammed! By God! If you knew
what I know, you would laugh little and cry much."

282

!sss Book of Eclipse ss^^^^^^^^^s Ji^ut^ll -jII^b

x§£> l5 Lp (j-^-t — )l cJL* LJ : Jli U^p -ail ^j j^^p ^ <ui x* rf> - ofv

537. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "When the sun
went into an eclipse during the Prophet's lifetime, an an-
nouncement was made that a prayer was to be offered in con-
gregation/'

<uil JiUi :LfS cJlai *. l^Ji — : OfL> io^j jl :l$i* -oal ^j iisl* ^ - oVA

s s ~~ S * ' s *■

. jJd\ ^1 JLc> ^» tjij^ij

538. It was related that a Jewess came to Aisha to ask her about a
matter and said to her: "May God grant you refuge from the
punishment of the grave." So Aisha asked the Messenger of
God: 'Will people be punished in their graves?' The Messen-
ger of God sought refuge from God from the punishment of
the grave and replied: "Yes." Then on another day the Mes-
senger of God rode out to go to a place but the sun eclipsed.
He returned before noon and passed behinds the houses of
his wives and stood for the eclipse prayer with the people
standing behind him. He stood up for a long time and then
bowed for a long time. Then he stood straight for a long time
but shorter than the first. Then he bowed again but shorter
than the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he
stood up for a long time but shorter than the first Rak'a. Then
he bowed a long time but shorter than the first one. Then he
raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long
time but shorter than the first. Then he bowed for a long time

283

Book of Eclipse * ^™™?™?™^ ^ Jfl^iii^l «<"^ ^™

but shorter than the first. Then he raised his head and pros-
trated and completed the prayer as much as God wished. And
then he ordered the people to seek refuge with God from the
punishment of the grave."

IjJli : Jli ^ 4J^L o^Lkjl Ii^ji- /i cU^i <3ui ^j ^U ^1 ^ - on

0^~M J! c-L>-t ^J oC-^! Jjik^ c^-JUJl o^sC : JL-5 ?4)L dykj : JJ

. -kS l^>- dii* Cojj L. : cJIS iLlt liL. olj ^ aK y>jj!

539. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The sun went into an
eclipse during the lifetime of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him). The Messenger of God offered the eclipse prayer
and stood up for a long time and then bowed for a long time.
Then he stood straight for a long time but shorter than the
first. Then he bowed again but shorter than the first. Then he
raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long
time but shorter than the first Rak'a. Then he bowed a long
time but shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head
and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time but shorter
than the first. Then he bowed for a long time but shorter than
the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated and complet-
ed the prayer. By that time the sun had returned to normal.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then said: "The
sun and the moon are two signs of the signs of God, they do
not eclipse because of the death of anyone or because of his
birth. So if you witness an eclipse, remember God." The peo-

284

^^ Book of Eclipse g????*®**? ^ Ja^iii^jJt ^-ill^j ^^

pie said: "O Messenger of God! We saw you take something
from your place and then we saw you going back." The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "I saw Para-
dise and stretched out my hands towards a bunch of fruit and
if I had taken it, you would have eaten from it for as long as
the world endures. I also saw the Fire and I have never seen
such a horrendous sight. I saw that most of its inhabitants
were women." The people asked: "O Messenger of God! Why
is that so?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) re-
plied: "Because they are ungrateful." They asked if they were
ungrateful to God, The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) replied: "They are ungrateful to their husbands and un-
grateful for the goodness done to them. If you are good to
any of them in the life and then she sees something undesira-
ble in you she says: I have never had any good from you'."

aibJL 3|| ^Jl ^.1 JOJ : cJI — s U^i <&1 ^j Jh J^ cjj *L-J ^ - o i *

540. It was related that Asma'a Bint Abu Bakr said: " The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered that when the sun
eclipse, to free slaves."

&> 3H l^ 1 f & tlr^ 1 ^-^ : ' JL -» ^ ^ ^ ^y* J y> - ° n

^ \j fc -cbJ % j^-i o^J Ojk; ^ '-oil J~^ J>\ oCMl *Jl_* : Jlij /<&£

541. It was related that Abi Musa said: "The sun went into an
eclipse and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) got

285

!~ Book of Eclipse ^^^^^ - ^m m r , mm m „ , „,,.,: ^am^Jt ^ill^

up in fear of the Hour. He went out to the mosque and of-
fered the prayer standing, bowing and prostrating for longer
than I had ever seen him do so. Then he said: These signs are
from the signs of God and they do not occur due to the death
or birth of anyone, but God instills fear into His servants by
means of them. So when you witness any of them, remember
God and invoke Him and seek His forgiveness'. "

(. Ajf-

542. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) recited the Qur'an out loud during the eclipse
prayer and said 'God is Great' and then bowed. When he

stood up after bowing he said ' ' And then he used to recite

again. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowings and four
prostrations in the two Rak'at." Al Auza'I and others said that
it had been related to them that Al Zuhri related that Urwa re-
lated that Aisha said: "During the Prophet's lifetime the sun
went into an eclipse and he told someone to call for congre-
gational prayers. He led the prayer and performed four bow-
ings and four prostrations in two Rak'at.'

286

^^Book of Reciting the Qur'an^^^^s^^&Tyyt^r^ ^^ ^=

Iflvmiij &T)&ft ^Q^ai ^t^J - YT

f -

V-"

J> ,. ,, * ., J>8,

r"

23. The Book of Prostration while Reciting

the Qur f an

543. It was related that Abd Allah bin Mas'ud said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) recited the Chapter of The
Star' (Surah 53) at Makkah and prostrated while he was recit-
ing it. The people with him did likewise except an elderly man
who took a fistful of pebbles or earth and lifted it up to his
forehead saying: This suffices for me.' Some time later I saw
that man slain as an unbeliever."

> 3

jsj (.iy* — !l *JIjp y c~ -J k^b : JU U4U- «oil ^J>) ^X* jj) ^p - oil

. 1^3 -l>&*-j ^g^ <$^ ^-"""i'j

544. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The prostration during re-
cital of the Chapter 'Saad' (Surah 38) is not compulsory but I
saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prostrate
while reciting it."

287

s^Book of Reciting the Qur'an====2= ^T>aJl^^ai ^H4 ??=

.^pj^lj ^yrJlj o^y^Jlj jj^J — Jl <uw JUfw-j :^»byl o-i* ^ ->'jj t: >>* — *

545. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prostrated while reciting The Star' (Surah
53) and the Muslims, the pagans, the Jinn and all humanity
prostrated with him."

>£ t >^ > ,

• J 1 - *

546. It was related that Zaid Ibn Thabit said: T recited The Star' in
the Prophet's presence and he did not perform a prostration."

547. It was related that Abi Salma said: "I saw Abu Huraira reciting
'When the sky is rent asunder' and he prostrated during its
recitation. I asked Abu Huraira: 'Did I not see you prostrate?'
He said: 'If I had not seen The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) prostrating, I would not have done so'."

Q J SjjlJl L~U \jL jy| ^1-Sl 015 : Jli Cf* «JUi ^j ^ ^1 ^ - c t A

548. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to recite a Chapter that
contained mention of a prostration he would prostrate and
we used to do likewise and some of us were unable to find a
place to perform it."

288

— Book of Shortening the Prayer ====== ^M-W*^ ^^

sy^i ^usjqj -&k - xi

24. The Book of Shortening the Prayer

549. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) once traveled for nineteen days and
shortened his prayers."

OLfi '& ^11 fceJuJl '^ ^ 'J-" C- ^> : ** '^ V' J ^ ^ ~ " ' 5 , ,

550. It was related that Anas said: "We traveled with The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) from Madinah to Makkah and
we offered two Rak'at at each prayer until we returned to
Madinah." It was asked: "Did you stay for some time in Mak-
kah?" He replied: "We stayed in Makkah for ten days."

.,>« > , • * " >

551 . It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I offered the prayer at Mina
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), Abi Bakr
and Umar and it consisted of two Rak'at. Uthman did likewise
at the beginning of his caliphate, but later on he began to
pray the complete prayer."

289

= Book of Shortening the Prayer !======; ^1 #*& ^E^, , =

552. It was related that Haritha Ibn Wahab said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) led us in the prayer at Mina
during the peace treaty and prayed two Rak'at."

i ou£ c ;,t j^ oa j^ 'j j^- & t £ 'j,, -^ ^ ^ ^_ oor

■ OliOi V&S'j oUS, ~j
553. It was related Ibn Mas'ud said: "We offered four Rak'at of
prayer at Mina behind Uthman Ibn Affan, and when Abd
Allah Ibn Mas'ud was told about it, he said: 'Indeed to God
we belong and to Him is our return.' And he added: 'I prayed
two Rak'at at Mina with the Messenger of God and likewise
with Abu Bakr and Umar.' He added: 'I hope that I may be
fortunate enough to have two of the four Rak'at accepted'."

A . * « * ~ » 2 >

; <-^ ;'>•* ch< * -*g ^1 JU :Jb a^ 4Ul ^ s y .y> ^i ^ - oo*

■ ^ w~ o^ iijj ^ r^j. >c- bt >^ii r ^jo

554. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A woman who believes in God
and they Last Day may not travel for a day and a night ex-
cept in the company of her husband or male relative who she
may not marry."

290

SS? Book of Shortening the Prayer ; —■ — ~ 4M' X*&J ~&±a ssst

'jljl X^i &l ^ 1^11 '^X :'JLi u£ <&l lr*j '^ ji & ±* '£. - o o o

: ^j I^Xti ajL*Jl pJL J>- dJL us r * tr Li ^ W W-^ -r J >- Si »-

555. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "When The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was in a hurry he
would delay the sunset prayer and then offer three Rak'at
and perform the salutation, and after waiting a little while, the
Iqama was pronounced for the evening prayer and he used to
offer two Rak'at and perform the salutation. He never offered
any non-obligatory prayer until the middle of the night."

I S , ^ * > '- > v

,,0 ° B^ ^ s S > S

556. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to offer non-obligatory
prayer while mounted in whatever direction it took."

/«&! p '&i ^ yjl 'c& J H) : J& ^ pJ J^ :'<3

557. It was related that Anas said: "He prayed while riding upon a
donkey with his face directed to the left of the Qibla. He was
asked: "I have seen you offering the prayer in a direction oth-
er than that of the Qibla." He replied: "If I had not seen the
Messenger of God doing so, I would not have done so also."

i 4a~* 3 jJ *ll1 Jj-»j J (JO Otf ^ ^ :JU;4)! Jlij .^-J 1 -

291

=5 Book of Shortening the Prayer e=S= ^jltj^flj v lI4

558. It was related that Ibn Umar left upon a journey and said: "I
once went with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
on a journey and he did not offer non-obligatory prayer dur-
ing it, and God has said: 'Surely there is the best example for
you in the Messenger of God, for whoever seeks the pleasure
of God and the Last Day, and remembers God often'." (Surah
33 verse 21)

559. It was related that Amir Ibn Rabi'ah said: "I saw The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) praying non-obligatory
prayers at night while upon his mount on a journey, and he
faced whatever direction it took."

't J y*^ Crt t^MJ '^ ^ J^ oLST 111 ^Jlj ^Jij|

560. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
used to offer the noon and afternoon prayers at the same time
when he was on a journey, and also used to offer the sunset
and evening prayers together."

s .u \ \r ". * c * -. „ "„ „ >* >i ^ ** > > , ,*

561. It was related that Imran Ibn Husain said: "I had piles so I
asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about
praying. He said: 'Pray standing and if you cannot stand then
pray sitting and if you cannot sit, then pray lying on your
side'."

292

—- Book of Shortening the Prayer ====== 'H 1 *& ^^ =

562. It was related that Aisha, the mother of the believers, said: "I
never saw the Messenger of God offering the night prayer
sitting except when he was in his old age and then he used to
recite while sitting and whenever he wanted to bow he
would get up and recite thirty or forty verses and then bow
down." And it was also related that she said: "He used to do
likewise in the second Rak'at. After completing the prayer he
would look at me and if I was awake he would speak to me
and if I was sleeping he would lie down."

293

s= Book of the Night Prayer =s^^^^s=s 'T p fr- l l JL^

25. The Book of the Night Prayer

563. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) arose at night to offer the
night prayer before the dawn, he would say: 'O God! All
praise is due to You, You are the Keeper of the heavens and
the earth, and all that is in them. All praise is due to You. You
are the Master of the heavens and the earth, and all that is in
them. All praise is due to You. You are the Light of the heav-
ens and the earth, and all praise is due to You. You are the
Master of the heavens and the earth, and all praise is due to
You. You are the Truth and Your promise is true, and the en-
counter with You is true. Your word is the Truth. And Para-

294

*~ Book of the Night Prayer ^=:^^=s s^v^l-^ =

dise is true, and Hell is true. And all the Prophets are true, and
Mohammed is true. And the Day of Resurrection is true. O
God! I submit to You, I believe in You and depend upon
You. And repent to You, and with Your help I confront those
who reject. And I take You as the Judge. Forgive me my past
and future sins. And whatever I have concealed or revealed.
And You are the One Who causes increase and decrease. No
worship is due to anyone but You. There is no might or pow-
er except with God 1 ."

f ^Jl ^ 'cJ> '3§l <^ 4ro -^ J^ V^ 1 ^ ^ >C ^ ^ ^ °^ J
fy oU^ Q lib jrJl 1^4>* > ty ^ lPI trf ^ t/-^ ^ ^
JUi /^T dUU bjfc : JIS *jUl ^ "^ ^ : Jyt cJ^ ^^^ -a* ^ ^
'^ : J& ^ -4l Jj-j JLp <-a«>. l*^ 44-^i^ ^b l^w 2A3 t£y ^ : J

564. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "During the Prophet's life-
time if anyone had a dream he would relate it to the Messen-
ger of God. I wished to have a dream to relate to the Messen-
ger of God. When I was a youth I used to sleep in the
Mosque during the Prophet's lifetime and I had a dream in
which I saw two angels hold on to me and take me to the
Fire. It was surrounded with walls like the sides of a well with
two poles in its midst and I recognised the people there. I be-
gan to say: 'I seek refuge in God from the Fire.' Then I met an-
other angel who told me not to fear. I related the dream to
Hafsa who related it to the Messenger of God. The Prophet

295

= Book of the Night Prayer 5=^^= ^^t^ll^ =

(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Abd Allah is a good
man, I wish he would pray the night prayer'. Afterwards Abd
Allah would only sleep a little of the night."

* au£* s , ->• - >- >.

565. It was related that Jundob said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was taken ill and did not rise for the
night prayer for one or two nights."

;q liji 4iii j_^ o & jji; c : ^& ^cu V f . j^ t «j^ ^g 4,, j -

566. It was related that Ali Ibn Abi Taleb said: "The Messenger of
God came to me one night with Fatimah, the daughter of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), and asked: 'Will you
not pray at night?' I said: 'O Messenger of God! Our souls are
in the Hands of God and if He wishes He will make us arise.'
As soon as I had said this he left without saying a word and I
heard him hitting his thigh and saying: There is nothing more
argumentative than mankind'."

j* j P 1 £3 M «i>i J^'j ou? bi : 'cJii Qj> '4i\ '^jj 'itii_* '^ - 81V

296

»-» Book of the Night Prayer ======= StfM" 11 -^ =

567. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used to
refrain from doing a good deed even though he wished to do
it, out of fear that people might act upon it and then it would
be made obligatory for them. The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) never prayed the forenoon prayer, but I do."

.fjjSCl Ix* JjSl Sut : Jy5 '** J^ ' aliL - J 1 ° U - iS f/ <-*^

568. It was related that Al Mughira Ibn Shu'abah said: "The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to stand in prayer un-
til both his feet or legs were swollen. He was asked why and
he replied: 'Should I not be a thankful servant'."

■% ji i m 'J* '$ ^*" ^ >'-> r a ?- j r*i* 4)l ^ '^ " °\*

\£ ^j ;;/> \C & J. fC--" ^ "& '^ ^ ** A ¥-f ^

569. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Al As said: "The
dearest prayer to God is that of David and the dearest fast to
God are those of David. He used to sleep for half the night
and pray one third of the night and sleep again for a sixth of
the night and he would fast on alternate days."

t >uji & 6^j j. pi ^ '*-* '^ & ^ >'-> M u ^ " ov '

. 'j. jUll '^1. Til ' f ji. OlS- : cJli <?' f ji 0^ J- : QJ J^
.sgf * jjl J* C*5U ^1 jjIp y^-ll »&1 ^ :cl» >£■ i.Gj ^yj

297

5= Book of the Night Prayer ====== Hs*3I.JS4 -«.

570. It was related that Masruq said: "I asked Aisha which deed
was the dearest to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
htm). She replied: The deed which is done frequently.' I then
asked: 'When did he use to rise for prayer.' He replied: 'He
used to get up when he heard the crowing of a cock' " And it
was related that that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) used to get up for prayer upon hearing the crowing of a
cock and it was related that Aisha said: "In my house The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) always slept during
the last hours of the night."

571. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "One night I offered the
night prayer with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and he stood until I was beset with an ill thought. We asked •
'What was your ill thought?' He replied: 'I thought of sitting
down and leaving The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) standing'."

^ li/tt M 'J* WU cit-S : JLJ l£ '4

4Ul

l^J o-£ ^1 ji - OVY

572. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophets prayer used
to extend to thirteen Rak'at."

* r. . » .M a 11!

298

s= Book of the Night Prayer ^^==s sgs^l^ 11 ^ s=s

573. It was related that Aisha said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to offer thirteen Rak'at in night prayer in-
cluding Witr and two Rak'at Sunna of the dawn prayer."

9 *s 9 .

V& J*. J^i\ ^ J** #| 4)1 J^j Jtf : 1)15 <cp <UJi ^j ^Jl ^ - ovi

. otj vi ^u Nj /of, Vi cL^

574. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God used
sometimes not to fast and we would think he would not fast
that month and sometimes he would fast so that we would
think he would not stop fasting all that month. And in his
prayer and his sleeping, if you wished to see him praying at
night you could see him praying and if you wished to see him
sleeping, you could see him sleeping."

^Jl_p 'jll^lJl Jul : JU H| <a>i Jjlj *o\ 1* 'it ^j ijij* J> if ~ oV0

fiti t Jijli JujjL jJ liJl cJlAP J* wJ^flJ C j!p 1»S\3 fU jh& lil ^J^-t ^Ij aJ^

^ # ^ ^ ^ ■" ^ ^

tcJjLt cJL>Jl (^Utf? jls teJlS^ cJb>^l L^jj oU tSJJiA C-L^Jl <0M ^^J JalJL->l

/jS^5 ^J&l l~i Tcl^t Sflj t^iJl ^Ji? llxJtJ £W?li

575. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Satan ties three knots at the back of the head of the one
who sleeps. Upon each knot he reads and blows the words:
'The night is long so remain sleeping.' When one wakes up
and remembers God, one knot is untied, and when one per-
forms ablution the second knot is untied, and when one prays
the third knot is untied and then one rises up with energy
and in good spirit, failing this one gets up lethargic and in a
bad mood."

299

^^ Book of the Night Prayer ^^^^^gg^^gg^g ^*> ftUl -^A ***»«**

Jlj U, : JJii t J^j jgij ^| j^, ^ : jlj ^ ^, '^ .ob! alp Vfr - ovi

576. It was related that Abd Allah said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was told that someone had remained
asleep until the morning and had not risen to pray. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Satan urinated
in his ears'."

/<3 L^LU ^>l: ^ : j£ y^, jjj, tiJS ^ ^ uoji ,ul Ji 4ju j*

577. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Our Lord glory be to Him descends to us every night to
the nearest heaven while the last third of the night still re-
mains and says: 'Is there anyone to invoke Me so that I may
respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that
I may grant him his request? Is there anyone who seeks My
forgiveness so that I may forgive him?'"

c^j o>jll j.l bU c^ly Ji ^ r * t J^J 0j ^| ^ ^1 fLi ^ :oJU

578. It was related that Aisha was asked: "How was the Prophet's
night prayer?" She replied: "He used to sleep early and get up
in its last part to pray, and then return to sleep. When the call-
er pronounced the call to prayer he would get up. If he need-
ed a bath he would take it, otherwise he used to perform ab-
lution and then go out to the prayer."

300

= Book of the Night Prayer ======= fcaa^ 1 -r^ -=

Xi S6 ^ JU &0 2% ^i Ji .> Vj ouij ^i ooi 3$ 4>i J^-j

579. It was related that Aisha was asked: "How was the Messen-
ger of God's prayer during the month of Ramadan?" She re-
plied: "The Messenger of God never exceeded eleven Rak'at
during the month of Ramadan or in any other month, he used
to offer four Rak'at, do not ask me how beautiful and long
they were, then four Rak'at, do not ask me how beautiful and
long they were, and then three Rak'at." Aisha added: "I said:
'O Messenger of God! Do you sleep before offering the Witr
prayer?" He replied: "O Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart is
still awake!"

^ Vo^. j^ fiu m l> >> ^ ~ '-*' >'-> ?y *^'^-° A \

580. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God entered the mosque and saw a rope hanging between its
two pillars. He asked: 'What is this rope?' The people said: 'It
is for Zainab to hold when she feels tired in the prayer.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: 'Do not use it
and remove the rope. You should pray for as long as you feel
able and when you feel tired you should be seated'."

301

» 9-

Book of the Night Prayer =^^?s^=^ ^ ^:n ,17^ mtsesm

. J-ill f Li iljd JJ]| ^ jtf ^ j^ ^ ^ j,, '^ £ . jg

581. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Al As said: "The
Messenger of God said to me: 'O Abd Allah! Do not be like so
and so, who used to offer the prayer at night and then
ceased'."

4| V :JUi jli ^ >- V. . ju; m y, ^ - ^, ^ r^ - _ aAY

>l ^1 : Jli ^ t 4)l \ 1) % J> % '£[ '<&,_, 4)1 V! 41 V, 4)1 uUlj

■ OU> cii Li^ o^s c4 *__>«^l tlii jt 4u J

582. It was related that Ubada Ibn Al-Samit said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever arises at night
and says There is no god but God and all worship is due to
Him alone, He has no partner in His Dominion, worship or at-
tributes, for Him is the Kingdom and all praise is due to Him.
He is the Omnipotent. And all praise is due to God. All glory
is due to God. There is no god but God, and God is Great, and
there is no might or power except with God. O God! Forgive
me'. His invocation will be granted and if he performs ablu-
tion his prayer will be accepted."

4)1 '^j-j uOj 'j, 4)i :>_* ^ j: :^y j^ N ^ t! s , ^ ^ ^

:<u-

583. It was related that Abu Huraira once said that the Messenger
of God said: "Your brother does not speak obscenities. The

302

^s Book of the Night Prayer ^^^^^^s^S^^ t ^jxJ I ^-jll±q

Messenger of God is among us and he recites His Book at
dawn. He showed us guidance when we were blind. We be-
lieve that all he says will come to pass. He spends his nights
so that his sides do not touch the bed, while the pagans sleep
in the deepest slumber."

^" s * ' * ' ' '

. *X£ jSj i ci-jjJ- 1 ^yij ^ij <■ fj> Lot j^l

584. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "During the Prophet's life
time I dreamt that I held a piece of silk in my hand and it flew
with me to any part of Paradise I desired. I also saw two be-
ings come to me who wanted to take me to the Fire. Then an
angel encountered us and told me not to fear. He then told
them to leave me. Hafsa told The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) of my dream and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Abd Allah is a good man, I wish he would
pray the night prayer!' After that Abd Allah began to pray the
night prayer."

303

2= Book of the Voluntary Prayer -.-■—,■■„,■,■■;.„ . g^l| i\fa ^^ «***«

y% Jjfj^f "^ fsi -jj£ oi^ji '^ s'Jji &£ L*_f 4 i^gr _,^i j ij&Ly

>•

. o>-U-

26. The Book of Voluntary Prayer

585. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to teach us how to pray
for guidance in a particular matter, as he taught us the chap-
ters of the Qur'an. He instructed us: 'If any of you proposes to
do any thing he should offer two Rak'at in prayer in addition
to the obligatory prayer, and say: O God! I seek guidance
from Your Knowledge. And power from Your Might, and I
seek Your bounty, You are able and I am not, and You know
the Unseen. God! If You see that this endeavor is good for
my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter, then

304

suss Book of the Voluntary Prayer s^^=^^ £$igl]| d^Jjg ^H^j

You decree it for me and facilitate it for me, and bless me in it
And if You see that this endeavor is harmful for me in my re-
ligion and my subsistence and in the Hereafter then deter it
from me and deter me from it. And decree for me what is good
and make me satisfied with it. 1 Then The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) added that the person should name his
intention'."

JiljLji ^ ^ J-p 3§| ^Jl j£ J :cJii (f± <Jbl '^Jj tisli ^p - oai

•>^l J^j J>^ tl-uU: «co oil

586. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was most ardent in his voluntary prayers, partic-
ularly the two Rak'at at the dawn prayer."

587. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to pray the two Rak'at before the dawn
prayer so quickly to the point that I used to wonder whether
he had managed to read Al Fatihah."

588. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "My friend advised me to
do three things and I shall not give them up until I die, they
are; to fast for three days every month, to offer the pre-noon
prayer and to pray Witr before going to sleep."

305

— Book of the Voluntary Prayer ^^=^^= f^W*^^^ ssss

589. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) never missed four Rak'at before the noon
prayer and two Rak'at before the dawn prayer."

aSG JJ IjiU : Jli |§ ^ !! ^ <i <il ^j jjjl <bl xi jp - o V

590. It was related that Abd Allah Al Muzni said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Pray before the sunset
prayer." He repeated it three times and the third time he said:
"Whoever wishes to offer it may do so." He said this so that
the people would not assume it to be obligatory."

306

^ Book of the Praying in Makkah and Madinah^^= $?^ $* ty^l -^^ £25E

27- The Book of the Superiority of praying in
the Mosques of Makkah and Madinah

591 . It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Do not set off on a journey except
for three Mosques; the Mosque of Makkah, the Mosque of
the Messenger of God and the Mosque of Jerusalem'."

^JJl °y> ^ Gu jUbflS J ISO : Jli 3|| "Jjl b? o^ % '^Sj cpj - o <U

592. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "One prayer in my Mosque is better than one thou-
sand prayers in any other mosque except for the Mosque in
Makkah."

* "" ' ' '"' v ' o<r

^jj ^ Vi uF >0-^ Or* J^d ^ M ^ W^ <^ <^j j** Oh 1 if

^L ^j fUjl <-il>- tjc^j JUflJ ^* ^-S^aJ .y^ l^-^i Otf <^ <^ f Ji f ji

^t CJl <] Jji 0l5j t LtUj (S\j ojjji 015 #| dl bjl-j bt ^jk. 015 j <■ 4-i

307

= Book of the Praying in Makkah and Madinah ■«- ——. $*yd\ $i ifyqfl ^[i^, mm^m

*>

593. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I never offered the fore-
noon prayer except on two occasions. When I arrived in
Makkah and I always arrived in Makkah in the forenoon, so I
used to perform the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and then
offer two Rak'at behind the station of Abraham. And when I
used to visit Quba' as I would visit it every Saturday. When I
entered the Mosque I disliked to leave it without offering a
prayer." Ibn Umar added: "The Messenger of God used to
visit the Mosque of Quba' on foot or riding. And I used to say
'I do only what my companions used to do and I do not for-
bid anyone from praying at any time of the day or night ex-
cept from intending to pray at sunrise or sunset."

^jj iSj^j Jyt ori L. : JU |1§ ^Jl ^ a^ -oji '^j f^ ^f Vp _ <U

*" * -' ^

, -° - „*-. - •

594. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "There is a garden of the gardens
of Paradise between my house and my pulpit, and my pulpit is
upon my fountain."

308

Book of Actions during Prayerz ™ z ^ 2£222* rf^l &* Jo*Jl v^ s^

%>ll $a Jo^JI -i1I4 - YA

^ *^ > 5J 1 - J »^ > .

y^J 2S§ csr^ i-M r^ ^ : ^ * ^ ^ <J**J *y~~* ^ <bl -Up j^p - Mo

j| : JtSj LJLp ^ *JLi <uLp LJL. ^UtjJI jup ^ U^rj 1»15 LIp ^^J 5*>La]I ^

9 0,, o

J J^ , o .« o

lT^

. oj^LJL U r ti ^j^fi 4JU l r jij ^ jll 3%Jlj ot^UJt Je \jai\*} : oJ^

28. The Book of Actions during Prayer

595. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "We used to greet The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) while he was in
prayer and he used to answer our greeting. When we re-
turned from Ethiopia we greeted him but he did not reply and
after he said: 'One is occupied with more serious things when
one is praying'." And it was related that Zaid Ibn Arqam said:
"During the Prophet's lifetime we used to speak while in
prayer, and we would tell each other our needs, until the
verse 'Attend constantly to your prayers, especially the mid-
dle prayer, and stand in a devout manner before God' (Surah
2 verse 238) was revealed. Thereafter we were ordered to re-
main silent while in prayer."

^~- vLr^ 1 \Sy~i J^ 1 a? JL_S $gz ^\ 01 <up 4i1 ^Jtj ^^ ^ - &S\

309

*^Book of Actions during Prayer^^^^^^ d^jqj]l,$i J^I^jII^ «*

596. It was related that Mu'aiqib said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) spoke about a man who leveled the earth
out upon prostrating, and said: If you have to do so then do
it only once'."

*a cjjjp ^1 : JUs ctLJi ^y aJ J — Jai tLp-i, J«v t^pjtJ ajI^lJI cJLx>J t*jiu

^ ^ s as **- #> v

597. It was related that Shu'abah said that Al Azraq Ibn Qais told
us : "We were at Al Ahwaz fighting the Al Haruriya and while
I was on the river bank a man was praying holding the reins
of his mount in his hand. The beast was pulling itself away
and he was trying to rein it in. Shu'abah said: 'He was Abu
Barza al Aslamy'. A man from the Khawarij said: 'O God! Be
severe upon that old man/ So when he finished his prayer he
said: 'I heard what you were saying, and I have taken part in
six, seven or eight battles with The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) and have seen his tolerance, and no doubt, I
would rather return with my mount than let it take itself back
to its stable, as this would cause me much hardship on my re-
turn'."

-Uj «j\jJ\ eJjfc J> Jlij c^i^J-l ^Jb- O^i Ifc* 4Aii ^J?j 4-lSU ^p - O^A
^-~~^ ^JJI j*j ^>J j^j j^S- L4J Culjj : La*j If^a^ j /Ja^ jU! OjI j JuJj : ^Jji

" tf JI

598. It was related that Aisha said: "Once the sun went into an
eclipse and the Messenger of God stood up to pray and recit-

310

™Book of Actions during Prayer^^^^^^s '11*^$^ JoaII-jIi^ ^^

ed a long chapter and then bowed down for a long time and
then raised his head up and recited another chapter. Then he
bowed and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in
the second Rak'a and then said: The eclipse of the moon and
the sun are two of the signs from the signs of God and if you
witness them, then pray until they pass. Indeed while I stood
here I saw all things which were promised to me by God and I
beheld Paradise and I wanted to pick a bunch of its fruit, that
was when you saw me move forward. Indeed I saw the Fire
with its parts consuming each other, that was when you saw
me stepping back, and I beheld Amr Ibn Luhai, who began
the tradition of freeing animals in the names of idols, in the
Fire'."

^ t oiL? Jl ji IbrS H <^ 1 J>-j lH : ^ l^ ^* r-^ ^ ^ u ^

599. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Messenger
of God sent me on an errand and when I had done it I re-
turned to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
greeted him but he did not return my greeting. Only God
knows how grieved I was and I said to myself: Perhaps the
Messenger of God is angered because I took a long time, so I
greeted him again but he did not reply. 1 was even more
grieved than I had been at first. I greeted him again and he re-

311

=?Book of Actions during Prayer^^^^^^ d^l^ Jo^if^jll^, ^^

turned the greeting and said: 'What prevented me from re-
turning your greeting was that I was praying.' At that time he
was on his mount and his face was not turned towards the
Qibla."

ji > i

j^Ji JUi J #| *Jji ^ : Ji s op 4Jbi '^ 'Q*j* J\ '£, - n

* j

600. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "It was forbidden to pray
with one's hands over one's hips."

312

SS^ Book of Forgetfulness during Prayer ^ I T^I^^ j(^i<ill ^^=v^ -^^q ^^.

44udl ^5^ ^li^o - YH

, j>

^ ° - i* > . ,^, ^ s ? s V ^ Jt °s * , s s > * s » i 0^0^

jl>^J tL*>- c~JL^ : Jl s ?i3ii Uj : Jlii ^s^UaJi ^-i jl»jI :4J ,L-Jai L~*>-

29, The Book of Forgetfulness during Prayer

60 1. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Messen-
ger of God once offered five Rak'at at the noon prayer and a
person asked him whether there had been an increase in the
prayer. The Messenger of God replied: 'Why do you ask
that?' He said: 'Because you offered five Rak'at.' So the Mes-
senger of God performed two prostrations of forgetfulness af-
ter the salutation."

ijj'u ^ ^ ^J iJ-Ljc**- <u! Jj^j Li : <JL*- a! ^iU JjiJ : J_*S V^ cy~^ cJUi

^Ln *ulj wj-a* ll Jjo {j~*$j H %p cJL^ iwol ^\ c^o L> :Jli o^woJl Uii t<cp

602. It was related that Kuraib said: "Ibn Abbas, Al Miswar Ibn
Makhrama and Abd Al Rahman Ibn Azhar sent me to Aisha

313

Book of Forgetfulness during Prayer ^ g ^^^g gg ^^ 4^oilt ±Q&yn -^Uq

and instructed me to greet her of their behalf and to ask her
about offering two Rak'at after the afternoon prayer and to
tell her: 'We were told that you offer those two Rak'at and we
were told that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
had prohibited them.' Ibn Abbas said: 'Umar and T used to
beat anyone who offered them.' I went to Aisha and con-
veyed the message. Aisha said: 'Go to Umm Salama and ask
her about it.' So I returned and told them what she had said.
They told me to go to Umm Salama and ask her the same
question as they had conveyed to Aisha. Umm Salama re-
plied: 'I heard The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
prohibiting them, later I saw him offering them immediately af-
ter he had prayed the afternoon prayer. Then he entered my
house when I had some of the Ansari women from the tribe of
Bani Haram sitting with me, so I sent my servant girl to him
having said to her, stand beside him and tell him that Umm
Salama says: 'O Messenger of God! I have heard you forbid
the offering of two Rak'at after the afternoon prayer but I
have seen you offering them.' If he waves his hand then wait
for him.' The servant girl did so and The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) signaled her with his hand and she wait-
ed. When he had finished the prayer he said: 'O daughter of
Bani Umayyah! You have questioned me about the two
Rak'at after the afternoon prayer. The people of the tribe of
Abdul Qais came to me and kept me busy and I could not of-
fer the two Rak'at after the noon prayer. Those two Rak'at
were for the ones I missed'."

314

= Book of Funerals — — .■ = ==== = j5U^JI-j1I^, «■-!

•i.r- ^b ^J ^b : ^ L * ?3.r- °b ^3 ^b
30. The Book of Funerals

603. It was related that Abu Dhar said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'A person came to me from my Lord and gave me the tid-
ings that if any of my followers dies worshipping God alone,
such a one will enter Paradise." I asked: 'Even if he committed
adultery?' He replied: 'Even if he committed adultery and
theft*."

. <£u J^> l£i ^. *^Ai ^ i>* : ^ >c ~^ ^ l J^ ^

604. It was related that Abd Allah said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Anyone who dies worshipping others with God will
most certainly enter the Fire." I said: "Anyone who dies wor-
shipping God alone will most certainly enter Paradise."

Vjj .^1 j»^r, tf^iii ^j ^iIji ^>b 'y^^J' ^^ t >^ 1 ^y 1 -;

315

= Book of Funerals 5?s=22^^=^=2™ j* fll Q ir /^

605. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The Messenger of God com-
manded us to do seven things and forbade us from seven. He
ordered us to follow the funeral procession, to visit the sick,
to accept the invitation, to help the oppressed, to honour the
oaths, to return the greeting, and to respond to one who
sneezes by saying 'May God have mercy upon you.' On con-
dition that the one who has sneezed has first said 'Praise be to
God.' He forbade us to use silver utensils and dishes or to
wear golden rings and silk garments."

3P ^ J J^ J^ ^. ! r l ^ cfij ,S~*j Jy UJS la j 'Jy ^JUi ^

. |jbt tjbJ fjb4 Jjt *y ^Iji :cJU

606. It was related that Umm Al Al'a, a woman of the Ansar who
had pledged an oath before The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'The Emigrants were divided among us when
we drew lots and we were given Uthman Ibn Maz'un, he
stayed with us in our house until he died from a fatal disease.
After his death he was bathed and shrouded in his clothes.
The Messenger of God came and I said: *0 Abu Al Sa'ib! I
swear that God has honoured you.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) asked: 'How do you know that God has

316

^^ Book of Funerals g ;^ ^ g^ ^^^^gg ^^ ^ ^^J'^^a

honoured him?' I answered: 'O Messenger of God! Dearer to
me than my father! On whom else will God bestow His hon-
our?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Indeed, death came to him and by God I also wish him good,
but by God I do not know what God will do with me even
though I am God's Messenger.' By God, after that I never
swore to anyone's piety again."

^Lisl oW ^t JJ LJ : Jli U^yg- jjl ^j til jl^p -jj y \>- ^p - 1 * V

^ s s s s *■ s s

t^^ iJoli ^^^p ol*^i t^l^j ^ J^g ^b <^ ^j&j ^ l <f=rj 0^ VJ^ !

S S S .' s ■* ' "

607. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "When my father
was martyred I uncovered the sheet from his face and wept,
the people forbade me from doing so but The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) did not forbid me. Then my
aunt Fatimah started to weep and The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Whether you weep or not it is all
the same, the angels continuously shaded him with their
wings until you moved him from the field'."

oU <ji3i f 'jJl J ^U^l J£ 3|| ^1 o\ ^ -il ^j ijij* J} &> - *\ * A

608. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
informed the people that An-Najashi had died on the same
day of his death. He went towards the place of prayer and
the people stood behind him aligned in rows. He said God is
Great four times in prayer."

317

2S Book of Funerals = ^=g= g ^^^^^ ^UsJI^t^, ^^

4l3 ^j-* 1 ^ :#§ 4l Jjl-j Jli : Jli cp <ui ^^ dUU ^ jJf ji - 1 * H

■^ *- * .* f s

*"*,•" ' *-: -;■* - - -* " i * °- ' -.' * £ > - f- ^-* - -• - - < * > i^

609. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'Zaid took over the standard and
was martyred, then Jafar took it and was martyred as well.
Then Abd Allah Ibn Rawaha took the standard and he too
was martyred.' and the Prophet's eyes were brimming with
tears. Then Khalid Ibn Al Walid took the standard although
he had not been appointed as a bearer before hand, and he
was granted victory'."

;j ; - •'• ■

^j^ +1~j> ja ^U! y> L* :3|| ^i Jli ; Jli cp <0il ^J>j <cpj - \\ -

. ^y *L^j jJL 2jLi 'Al C&j Sf i liUi iyjL j V%*

610. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'God, from His Mercy, will grant Paradise
to the Muslim whose three children die before reaching the
age of puberty."

3§§ <ub! Jjjj bJi jio ;°cJU QIp <jbl ^ij ^UjVI ^Jai ft 'Je - 111

'• f °t 'm- '^ -v

aj^j UUa-L*^ :cJli tl^u *j-^jl «-^!j^jj tl$ioL*j jljul : JU <Ci ^tijj ij

> j"

. jjy

318

«S5 Book of Funerals ^^^^^s^^^^^^s^ ^u^lt^jU^

61 1. It was related that Atiyya Al-Ansariah said: "The Messenger
came to us while we were bathing his daughter's body and he
said: 'Wash her three, five or more time with water and lotus
and finally sprinkle camphor over her, when you have fin-
ished tell me. 1 So when we had finished we informed him and
he gave us his waist wrapper and instructed us to shroud her
in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa had related a similar account in
which the washing was said to he done an uneven number of
times, mentioning either three, five or seven. It was also relat-
ed that they were told to begin at the right side of the body
with the parts which were washed in ablution, and Atiyya
also said: 'We combed her hair and braided it into three
plaits'."

612. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God was
shrouded in three pieces of white cotton cloth from Yemen,
these were neither a shirt nor a turban."

613. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "A man fell from his mount
while he was upon Mount Arafat and broke his neck. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Wash him with
water and lotus and shroud him in two pieces of cloth but do
not perfume him or cover his head, for he will be raised on
the Day of Resurrection saying: Here I am, at your service 1 ."

319

2S» Book of Funerals *~^^ jSlirJI^U^,

Ji *^ 'W- t/y UJ ^l ^ <u)l .u ol : U-^p <lil '^j ^p ^1 ^ - i m
oUaPli <J >i^!j aJp jl^j 4J <ci*i dU—J jJip! 4)1 J^/> C : JUi 3f| ^
^p <ui>- <Jp JL* js ^1 LJi /aTsLJ <Jp JUf JiT : Jl5j ^ ./; ^ ^1

Jl^i i^ J — ii >iu^ii5> c^ ^j ^u^ of^i yiLi v yf^ "jiLi^ : ju

614. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When Abd Allah Ibn Ubai
died his son went to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) saying: 'O Messenger of God! Give me your shirt to
shroud him in. Offer the funeral prayer and seek God's for-
giveness for him.' So the Messenger of God gave him his shirt
and said: Tell me when you are ready for me to offer the fu-
neral prayer/ So he told him and when The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) went to offer the funeral prayer Umar
grasped his hand and said: 'Did God not forbid you to offer
funeral prayers for the hypocrites?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) replied: 'I was given the choice, as God
said: 'Whether you ask for forgiveness for such people or not,
God will not forgive them, even if you ask for forgiveness for
them seventy times. This is because they have no belief in
God and His Messenger, and God guides not the perverted
transgressors.' (Surah 9 verse 80) So The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) offered the funeral prayer and then it was
revealed: 'And never pray over any one of them when he is
dead, nor stand over his grave, they disbelieved in God and
His Messenger, and died when they were transgressors'.
(Surah 9 verse 84)."

320

= Book of Funerals gg g==^^ $1±1\*JXq =

^ l—*^ *jt J <Al Jii #| *Jj» J* : J*—i ^ '-Oil J^j i>^-^ fl

615. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) went to the grave of Abd Allah Ibn Ubai after
his burial. The body was brought out and The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) put his saliva over it and
clothed it in his shirt."

^iy <&\ <=rj ^^^i: #| ^ <~ ^ U : JL5 <cp <u)l ^j ^U- ^ - ^ ^
^ l^j ,^*p ^ ^w^ ^ tlt-i *yr* ^ J^- r 1 oLa ^ ^ ^ ^ -^

Oij t <L,f, JLij j! j|| Jjt 'y& ^tj ^> 4^j ^^ ^b * 6 ^-J ^r> *-b

616. It was related that Khabbab said: "When we emigrated with
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in the cause of
God, our reward was with God, some of us died without tak-
ing any reward in this life, such a one was Mus'ab Ibn Umair,
while others took their rewards. Mus'ab Ibn Umair was mar-
tyred in the Battle of Uhud and we found nothing except his
black dress-like garment to use as his shroud.

*»,. > .

(fs>il :cJU /JJ :JLJ ZiLjJl :^Jl5?sV^ i— OjjJtff 4l^LtU- I4J t^-~i*
tbJi ^ ^Jl UlJ /cJlUt L. \{$\ JUi t Iti^t L^ U-^l : JUS oSu

321

25S Book of Funerals ^^ ^^ ^r B^ ^ ^ 8 ^?^?^ ^^ ^SUsJI^C^

617. It was related that Sahl said: "A woman brought a woven bor-
dered sheet to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)."
Then Sahl asked them if they knew what it was and they said
it was a cloak and Sahl confirmed their response. The woman
said; 'I wove it myself and brought it for you to wear.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) accepted it and was
in need of it at that time. He came out wearing it as a waist
wrapper and a man admired it and said: 'How fine it is. Will
you give it to me?' The people said: 'You should not have
asked for it because The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) needs it and you know he never refuses anyone's re-
quest.' The man replied: 'By God! I did not mean to ask for it
to wear but to use as my shroud.' Later it was given and used
as his shroud."

o ^ a > «

618. It was related that Umm Atiyya said: "We were prohibited
from accompanying the funeral processions but not absolute-
ly."

J^pj ^ii i^ji ^-jj

619. It was related that Umm Habiba, the wife of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him), said: "I heard The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'It is not lawful for a
woman who believes in God and the Last Day to mourn for
anyone who dies for more than three days except for her hus-
band whom she may mourn for four months and ten days'."

322

ss Book of Funerals ——— ^ ^ ^ill=JI -j1I4 ■—

^ 'fi J. JL °^J ^ '^ J* dLJl :*^& ^^0 ^ ^ : J&

jj :cJ& .^^^o^lJ^^^U^^^^i :tf J-^

620. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) encountered a woman weeping at a
graveside. He told her to fear God and to be patient. She said
to him: 'Go away, for you have not suffered the affliction I
have suffered.' She had not recognised him and then she was
told he was The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), so
she went to the house of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and she found no one guarding it. Then said to
him: 'I did not recognise you/ He said: 'Indeed, patience is at
the first stroke of affliction when it strikes."

& ^ 4 M 'Jj' Q ^'J : ' JLJ ^ ^ V J ^ ?- **^ °^ " in

^« >-«^ » » S* '

%\ 1^ y cJo •■>£* ^j3 <> <^ ww ^S ^ : J 15 -^ u ^ <^-> L - : A *~ -

621. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "The Prophet's
daughter sent a messenger to The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) asking him to come as her child was dying, but
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) sent the messen-
ger back telling him to convey his greetings to her and to say:

323

ss Book of Funerals ^^— ^^^ jSliaJI^G^ «.«,

'Whatever God takes is for Him and whatever He gives is for
Him, and all things have a term pre-determined with Him and
so she must have patience and hope for God's reward/ She
sent for him again and swore that he must go to her. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) got up and so did
Sa'd Ibn Ubada, Mu'adh Ibn Jabal, Ubai Ibn Ka'b, Zaid Ibn
Thabit and others with him. The child was brought to the
Messenger of God and his breathing sounded irregular as if it
was a leather waterskin. At this the eyes of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) filled with tears and Sa'd said:
*0 Messenger of God! What is this?' He replied: It is the mer-
cy God has put in the hearts of His servants and God is merci-
ful only to those of His servants who have mercy'."

><v ? ,

: JIS ^§ <Sji J^J & u^ : j£ 1U Jjj "^ ^uu Cji u^^ ~ nYY

(JCL- J* : JUi : JU ,0L^i y^ ^J} : J IS c^iJl ^JLp ^U- ^ <Jb1 J^^

• \*J> J Jj5 . Jj^U : JIS cUt :Ui ^t JlS . fdlji ^li Jj j^

622. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We were in the fu-
neral of one of the Prophet's daughters and as he sat at the
graveside I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said: 'Is there any
one of you who did not have sexual relations with his wife
last night?' Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. Then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) told him to go down
into her grave and so he went down into her grave."

juiAj; w^j^j c^ji ji :jgg 4ui J^^j jis : jis <up 4ii ^j y^ ^ ~ nrr

c<up -ail ^ ^p o^i ^u t L^ 4j| ^ £isi p ^ vp t4 lu <Ui ^

iV' ■*' " 7 t, ' ^"^ ^ , tf . , -iii^ i \ ■* - - £ - - ■ '">>>'* « \„

y*i o**X dr^H 1 V-^V ^ 4 3p <«l Jj-j ^-U- L. 4)1^ ^p 4)1 ^ :cJUS

324

™ Book of Funerals ^^^^g^^ r^^^ ^ g^^ jSlisJI^£^>

623. It was related that Umar said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'The deceased is punished by the
weeping of his family," Ibn Abbas said: "When Umar died I
related this to Aisha and she said: "May God have Mercy
upon Umar! By God! The Messenger of God never said that a
believer is punished by the weeping of his family, but he said:
'God increases the punishment of an unbeliever because of
the weeping of his family'." Aisha added: "This is borne out
by the Qur'an where God says: 'And no bearer of burdens can
bear another's burden...' (Surah 35 verse 18)7'

624. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God once
passed by the grave of a Jewess while her relatives were
weeping over it. He said: They are weeping over her and she
is being tortured in her grave 1 ."

^-J J^ ui5 jl : Jji 3yg ^Jl c*jl*** : J 15 <up *u)I ^^j s^c*-^ 1 <jp - *\Yo

625. It was related that Al Mughira said: "I heard The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'Attributing falsehood to
me is not the same as attributing falsehood to anyone else.
Whoever attributes a lie to me intentionally has indeed se-
cured his place in the Fire.' I heard The Prophet (Prayers &

325

2S^ Book of Funerals ^^^^^ ^»«^w^^^«^»« w«m w « w^ ^hqII i m^j s»««»e
peace be upon him) say; The deceased is tortured for the la-

mentation made over him'."

> » s ss t > s * " *< ..^ £ z , s s s > •„ > ,

626. It was related that Abd Allah said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The one who strikes his face, rents
his clothes and follows the ways and traditions of the days of
ignorance is not of us."

' ' > > - -.^ ^SSSSSsss'sS, S ,, £„ ( O „ <, „

fU ^i^u $^? 4Ui Jj-j utf : JU 4^p <bf ^j ^Uj ^i ^ jo«~- ^ - ^TV

^ -* -"■£-' ■- ■- " * <" * -- S SS " S $ s "> s is* s s ' s ss 4 i^

JU ji Ulj <_£y U j-^jil j» ^ Aij Ji ^1 :cJu3 t^ Jjuil ^>-j j^» fbjJi «>*>•
: Jli ^ /V : JUi ?>ljl, :'cJS /M : Jli ? jC °Jii jal^til ijl Ml ^ Y,

- V * , . * ' " ' i " s s s * I i i ^ ° ■" ' "°-' * ' "" " ' ° ^ ° - " * '-

U-U> }Uj> J-*^a wiii*; J} dUi : JUi ?^Uw*f -Uj ^sli-1 <bi J^—j I j : cJii

^ 5 ^ >^ 1* ^ »£ ^. ^ ^ £,, s is s ° ^ s is s i s #s * s #s s s s • ,- «* £

-^^y - • t -.i^,, i S s s »s » S S *■* s

627. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas said: "In the year of
the Prophet's final Pilgrimage I was taken seriously ill and The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to visit me to
enquire about my health, I told him: 'I am beset with illness
and I am wealthy but have no inheritors except one daughter,
should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?' He re-
plied: 'No. 1 1 asked: 'Half then?' He said: 'No.' Then he added:
'One third, and even one third is a great deal. It is better to

326

= Book of Funerals 22==s===== jSli^ll-illio

leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them in
poverty and obliged to beg from others. You will receive
your reward for whatever you give for God's sake, even for
what you put in the mouth of your wife.' I said: 'O Messenger
of God! Will I be left alone after my companions have gone?'
He said: 'If you are left behind, whatever you have done of
good deeds will elevate you. And perhaps you will live a
long life so that some people will benefit because of you and
others be harmed because of you. O God! Complete the emi-
gration of my companions and do not let them become rene-
gades.' But the Messenger of God sorrowed for Sa'd Ibn
Khaula because he died in Makkah."

jl. \^ U1 : Jli "3& US ^O Q* V. ^ £^ ^ °^ ^ ^ ^
.iSUjL, ^JULij UiUJl ^ ^ 3lg <3il J>-j ol ^ 4U1 Jj^j <^ ,^

628. It was related that Abi Musa was taken gravely ill and fainted
so that he could not reply to his wife as he lay with his head
in her lap. When he recovered his senses he said: "I am free
from those from whom the Messenger of God was free." The
Messenger of God is free of the women who strike their faces
and shave their heads and rent their clothes.

*U-j «$i t^Ul JJi t^LJl }is> y> J*\ Ulj tJjil ^ Oyu ^J^- i^ljj ^lj

327

= Book of Funerals ====== ^^ W^ =

629. It was related that Aisha said: "When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) received news of Ibn Haritha, Ja'far and
Ibn Rawaha's deaths he sat down and appeared melancholy,
and I looked at him through a crack in the door. A man came
and informed him about the weeping of the women of Ja'far.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered him to
forbid them. The man went back and then returned saying
that he had conveyed the order but they had ignored him.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Forbid
them.' So he went back again and returned for a third time
saying: 'O Messenger of God! By God they would not listen
at all.' The Messenger of God ordered him to go and put dust
in their mouths."

'^ 'Z& & && Jj oi 1 '&£ ■ J6 '«£• '<ii lr*j oil '& - ir •

°^> ^* $gi j^lji £. j^i .oC 'ji 'jt '^Xt £ >: ji ;fjt uii t jiii '^,f

. jljji \j')J 'Si '$ ,Sfjt ill 'i ^ : jC-hfl o. J^

630. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "One of Abu Talha's
sons was taken ill and died while Abu Talha was not at home.
His wife washed and shrouded him and laid him somewhere
in the house. When Abu Talha came home he asked: 'How is
the boy now?' She replied: 'The child is quiet and I hope he is
in peace.' Abu Talha supposed she had told him the truth so
he passed the night and in the morning he bathed and got
ready to go out, then she told him his son had died. Abu Tal-

328

™ Book of Funerals !«!?g^ !jjE !T ^ yttail^tL^

ha offered the prayer with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and told him what had happened. The Messenger
of God said: 'May God bestow His blessings on you for your
night\ M Sufyan said: "One of the Ansar said: They had nine
sons and all of them recited the Qur'an by heart'. "

j!5j j^aJI <Ju^ ^j! l5 JLp $g ^jr-Jl p* \&t-* : J15 <ip <ui ^J>j opj - \X\

jj : JUi c^y^^ W*r"* r*^ l *■*■*" j ^ g'j ^-*j*- j^' ^ :JUi c<ui1 Jj^j \S <z^>\j :o^p
^l^jj L cLlilj tJ Ulj cLjj ^^ I VI J^£ Vj tjj^j k^Jilj ^£*-tf (>»Jl

631. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We went with the
Messenger of God to the blacksmith Abu Saif who was the
husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim. The Messenger of God
took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelt him and later on we
entered the house of Abu Saif when Ibrahim was drawing his
last few breaths, the Messenger of God's eyes were beginning
to shed tears and Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf said: 'O Messenger
of God, even you are weeping!' He said: O Ibn Auf this is
mercy/ And he wept some more and said: The eyes are filled
with tears and the heart is grieved, but we will not say any-
thing which displeases our Lord. O Ibrahim! We are grieved
by your departure'."

tjj>Ji S^Lp jj Jjux ^^ouil : j\ i l**fs> <U)I iX J> J y>s> ^y> <d)t ~Lp j£> ~ "IVY

S i* *■ s

329

Book of Funerals ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ yU^ll*-jll4

dy^j \* *V : IjJU ^^-^3 Ji : Jlii t«JU! 'L-iLp ^ eJL>-j <uU J^o Uli Ojjc^o

4jbl 61 Ojiilli VI : JlS J^J H yjl ;isi ' r ^J! ^0 U5 i| 'JLil Jv nil
jl caJLJ ^1 jLilj 4 |j ^ ^Jl^, ^5oj t^JUJI j^j Nj ^*Jl >^-b v*M ^

. 4jU- -aJLaT p-ISLj ^»J JL*j C— «jt j|_J 4 f-^ji

632. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Sa'd Ibn Ubada
was taken ill and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
together with Abd al Rahman Ibn Auf, Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas
and Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud went to visit him to enquire of his
health. When he arrived there he found him in the midst of his
family and he asked: 'Has he died?' They said: 'No, O Messen-
ger of God.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) wept
and when the people saw the Messenger of God weeping
they all wept. He said: 'Listen. God does not mete out punish-
ment for the tears you shed or for the grief you feel in your
hearts, but he punishes or grants His mercy on account of
this." And he pointed to his tongue and said: The deceased is
punished for the lamentations that his family makes over
him'."

vt <•-„'.: ™ A

V ui ^Ji -up 3gg ^ )l LJU JL>-i :cJli l«i <ul ^j U* ' f 1 ^ - \XX

. (_£ *>-l SI j^al J iuca SI yil j Sj^ ^ji 4JL»I jl t jljlyil j (, iljcs

633. It was related that Umm Atiyya said: "When one of us gave
the pledge of allegiance to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) one of its conditions was that we would not utter
lamentations, but it was not kept except by five women and
they are Umm Sulaim, Umm Al Ala', the daughter of Ali Sabra,

330

S25 Book of Funerals g^ ^ ^ ^^ gg^^gg^s ^Usjt^ll^j ^^

and two other women, or the daughter of Abi Sabra and the
wife of Mu'adh and another woman."

s jLp- ^5^1 J\ j lii : Jli 3g| ^Ji ^ a^ 4)1 ^j ^ ; ^ ^U ^p - ^T £

. <uL>ij jl J^i ^ ?-^y j\ <■ ^i>«j jl lfril>*j ^^ a^JU l^A4 L*iU ^^d (*J ^

634. It was related that Amir Ibn Rabi'a said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If any of you see a fu-
neral procession and you are not joining it, then you should
stand and remain standing until you are behind it or it leaves
you behind, or until the casket is put down before it goes on
ahead of you."

> s* > «,- > .

LJb*^ SjL=^ ^i U-*j oljj-« J^ JbM -0^ :<up 4Ul ^^j ^^r* ^' u^ - iVo

. jJUtf :<cp 4)1 ^^j ijjj* jA JUi tctUi ^ Ulfl $|!g ^^1 jl t-U

635. It was related that Sa'id Al Maqqburi said that his father said:
"As we were accompanying a funeral procession Abu Huraira
took hold of Marwan's hand and they sat down before the
casket was put down. Then Abu Sa'id came and seized Mar-
wan's hand and said: 'Get up, by God! You know that The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) forbade us from do-
ing that." Abu Huraira said: 'He has spoken truly'."

Jp ^Jl Q 'f& tsjbf ll "y> : Jli U^i AJbl ^-/> 4bi o-p ^ ^W- ^ - ^ r%

636. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "When a funeral
procession passed in front of us The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) stood up and we stood too. We said: 'O

331

^^ Book of Funerals !g^^g^ ^!^ ^ g^^g^ ^^ 1^1*^11 J7^ 9Sgsmi

Messenger of God! This is a funeral procession for a Jew.' He
said: 'Whenever you see a funeral procession you should
stand up'."

** *■ ' ^ -^

637. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "When the corpse is put in the casket and
the men lift it up upon their shoulders, if the deceased was
righteous it will say: Take me quickly.' And if it was unrigh-
teous it will say: 'Woe is me! Where are they taking me.'
Everything hears its voice but mankind, and if he were to
hear it he would lose consciousness."

til; 0U ijQ,^ \J*Jj : ju £g| "J^\ £. £ % '^ ^ ^J ^ _ irA

■ f-^^j ^ -o^***; ^ ^us ^^ ^ jjj w <jj i^j^r ^j t*Ju,

638. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Make haste with the corpse for
if it was righteous you will expedite its good, and if it was
other than that then you will avoid incurring sin upon your-
selves."

332

ss Book of Funerals s=^=^=^ jil^'^l^i

639. It was related that Ibn Umar was informed that Abu Huraira
said: "Those who accompany the funeral procession will gain
a reward equivalent to one Qirat." Ibn Umar said: "Abu Hurai-
ra exaggerates." Aisha confirmed Abu Huraira's saying and
said: "I heard the Messenger of God relate the same." Ibn
Umar said: "We have missed many Qirats."

^ o^* Ijj^ dU'i YjJ :cJU 4 jl^-Ci p^sClt jj^ L?^ 1 l5jU^ — \(j ij^Jl A I

640. It was related that Aisha said: "When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was gravely ill he said: 'God cursed the
Jews and the Christians because they made the graves into
places of prayer.' Aisha added: 'Had it not been for that the
Prophet's grave would have been designated as a prominent
place, but I fear it may be taken as a place of prayer'."

641. It was related that Samura Ibn Jundab said: "I offered the fu-
neral prayer behind The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) for a woman who had died in childbirth and he stood
beside the middle of the casket."

t ^l^Ji <>JU) l^ii Sji^>- ^-J^ (JL* <il : W^ ^ lt^-> (j-* 1 ^ dtf' a* ~ ^ ^

s *■ s s s + ' *> ■- *-

642. It was related that Ibn Abbas offered the funeral prayer and
recited Al Fatihah and said: "Know that its recitation is the

333

?sss Book of Funerals ^m^^^^^ ^li^II^U^,

tradition of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) Mo-
hammed."

Jyj "J J c^j '■>! -C*J> : J6 3|| y_Ji ^ ^ <jb! "^ ^'Jt-W

" i ^tf \ ^ \ V I ^ "" ^ ' " ' *•" "jS" * '* " "* S*S>s' , Ss}'* S-' > > .• » ^ ^ ^ ^

Jl ^l : JUJ caJ^^ <bi x* aj! JL^Jil : J^J ?3§§ ju**. J^Ji ijut ^ J^

^ * S S

V : JUJ /^Ul J^ L* J^t ^ ^ll V : J_^J jiUJi J\ j\&\ uf, ill^i-

" " * ' suss*

643. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When a human being is
laid in his grave and his companions walk away he even
hears their footsteps, then two angels come to him and make
him sit up and they ask: 'What do you say about Mo-
hammed?' He will say: "I bear witness that he is the Messen-
ger of God and His servant.' Then it will be said to him: 'Look
at your place in the Fire. God has given you a place in Para-
dise in its stead'. " The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
added: "The deceased will see both his places, but an unbe-
liever or hypocrite will say to the angels: I do not know, but I
used to say what the people said.' It will be said to him:
'Neither did you know nor did you heed the guidance.' Then
he will be struck between his ears with an iron mallet and he
will cry out and his cry will be heard by anything that comes
near him except mankind and Jinn."

334

= Book of Funerals ^^^^g=s^=^== ^M -^ =

Uii t ^^ Ji op! '^L. jj : Jli o* J II ^ 5^> ^l ^ -1 1 i

J^j j^ <JLJl ^> /c/^Jl xj Sf jl* Ji J±*j\ : JUi Cj Ji <^r> t4 ^ ofrl ^
JSo « jb <u cJai- U J& <di j^J ^ Jj> o Jj ^At : <J ja» ^jl : JUj c~p <Op
01 JCj ill Jili cONli : Jli to'^Jl ^ : Jli ?fil. ^ Vj ^ ^ /il^ s^li
cj 'cJ* ^i :#g aJ !l JjLj Jli : Jli . ^ jVj <-^ 1 c^ 1 u^ V*

. j^Vi v^ 1 ^ JtM v^ Jl ^ r^>^

644. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The angel of death was
sent to Moses and when he approached him Moses struck
him violently putting out one of his eyes. The angel went
back to his Lord and said: 'You have sent me to a servant
who does not want to die.' God restored his eye and said: 'Go
back and tell him to put his hand upon the back of an ox and
he will be permitted to live for as many years as there are hairs
under his hand.' Then Moses asked: 'O my Lord! What will be
after that?' He said: 'Death will come to you.' He said: 'Let it
be now.' He asked God to bring him to within a stone's throw
of the Sacred Land. The Messenger of God said: "If I was
there I would show you the grave of Moses on the wayside
close to the red hillock of sand."

^ ^ fl -ill Jjlj J15 : Jli u£ ijl ^j 4JJI V cri jfr 'J* -" Uo
J '—if fill t jfill tik! *j$ l^t : jj£ J t-X^G ^) J Aj»\ J£ y J&rJ^
^ L^iJb r fj toLSJl f^ //$* JIp JL-^Ji Ul : Jlij ^^>Jj! ^ oJi U^o^-t J I

645. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to gather the martyrs
each two together in one piece of cloth and then he asked:

335

s= Book of Funerals wjsgg-i^ ^ ^liijl^ill^, a,^

Which one knew more of the Qur'an?' When one of them was
pointed out to him he used to bury that one first and say: 'I
will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.' He or-
dered them to be buried unwashed and bloodstained nor did
he offer a funeral prayer for them."

Cr& S Jli\ jityt. '^-u. 'c^i Jf, t b^i ^ j, ^ Jj (j j^

l^ill- jt ^ iil^f -,£]'_, ^ |^V- y j£jk '^j u <Ijf, Ji, ;^>

646. It was related that Uqba Ibn Amir said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) went out one day and offered the fu-
neral prayer for the martyrs of Uhud and then ascended the
pulpit and said: 'I will pave the way for you as your predeces-
sor and I will be a witness for you. By God! I have just seen
my Heavenly Fountain and I have been given the keys of the
treasures of heaven and earth.' By God! I do not fear that you
will take others in worship besides God after I die, but I do
fear that you will fight each other for the things of this life."

rf\£ J, ^1 'al* olUii '^ ^ ^ J^ ,£, J, £ j^ ^ ^ y ,

'Ji Jia T^i J^ -^ 'j£f : JUi ,u, J\ Jj ';& «L_J, 'j^ jt '_^V.
: J J& t ^ fjli '^T :'jlij ^ <jj| J^ J| 'j3 : ^ ^ ^
/JVI'^'JJ^ :^*Jjl'jia .Vi^U^-t :,lVji Jli^'fiU

336

«2» Book of Funerals ^ ^^»^^ ^lisjl^ll^ ^

: JUi i^J_ll y> :SU> ^]l <J JUi tO- dU oti- °ai Jl :#§ JL_H «3 JlS ^
:$H ^Ji JUi iaSip ^^t <Ui J^j I j^i :^*p JLu 4 Jj^ jju: ^>U iUI

3*3 5i§ u?T^ a Lr* t^Lw? J^jI oI^j jl J-3 tl L— iLu> ^1 jr» £*~J Jl J^d >*J

£ji>u i JCj jAj Jigg <dJl Jj-^j iL^ J^l fl Oly tS^aj [j-J <G *UJa3 ^ £?Ja-^>

tiUtf ^1 jlis tJU^^ IJbb oU jj! *-i yhj <■ oU li :^U* ^ * ejus J^jJI

•Ori^^ ^ L^ 1 Jl ^

647. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Umar accompa-
nied The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) along with a
group of people going to Ibn Sayyad until they found him
playing with some boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala.
Ibn Sayyad had almost attained his puberty at that time and
he did not notice them until The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) patted him with his hand and asked him: 'Do you
bear witness that I am the Messenger of God?' Ibn Sayyad
looked at him and replied: 'I bear witness that you are the
Messenger of illiterates.' Then he asked The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him): 'Do you bear witness that I am the
Messenger of God?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) refuted him and said: I believe in God and His Messen-
gers.' Then he said: 'What do you think?' Ibn Sayyad an-
swered: 'Both the honest and the liars come to me.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'You are con-
fused in this matter.' And he added: 'Can you tell me what I
have in my mind?' Ibn Sayyad replied: 'It is smoke.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Desist, and

337

™ BOOk Of FuneralS wwamBmm mmmmmm ^ ,,y, ^lisJI^E^,

know your place. 1 At that Umar said: 'O Messenger of God!
Let me strike his neck.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) replied: 'If he is that one, then you could not over-
power him, and if he is not then there is no good for you in
killing him.' Ibn Umar added: 'A while later the Messenger of
God and Ubayy Ibn Ka'b went again to the date palm trees
where Ibn Sayyad resided. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) wanted to hear what Ibn Sayyad was saying be-
fore Ibn Sayyad saw him, and The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) found him lying there murmuring from beneath
a velvet sheet. Ibn Sayyad's mother saw the Messenger of
God as he stood behind the trunk of the date palm. She called
to Ibn Sayyad: 'O Saf !' The name of Ibn Sayyad. 'Mohammed
is here.' And at that Ibn Sayyad stood up. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Had it not been for this
woman's interference Ibn Sayyad would have disclosed his
true purpose'."

*LU ^y^ ^ ^l pU^, ^^ ^ j{_$ ; JVi CP 4UI ^j ^JI ^ -1U

( "* (I'll '*'* *"'''*'- t -* -J s ' ss * ,* i ** * ' ' £•" -* • s*>**)>9-*.^%$

:<U JLa >x* jAj ^^j} J>\ Jte t( JU :<d JUi ,^\j x* Jtx& >*yu j§§ ^\
'cs «iit ^iJi Jj !xli : 'j£ ^j #§ ^Lji c >J tr Lti t§| j^UJi ut ^T

.jbJl

648. It was related that Anas said: "A Jewish youth used to serve
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) until he became
very ill. So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) went
to visit him, he sat near his head and asked him to embrace Is-
lam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting with them,
and he told his son to obey Abu Al Qasim and the boy em-
braced Islam. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)

338

™ Book of Funerals ^^sm^^m*^^ ^^'^^^ ^^

emerged and said: 'All praise be to God Who has saved this
boy from the Fire'. "

-Ujj ^jJj^ <y U :5gg 4JUI Jj-^j JU : Jli 4iP -*JUl L _ y J> J S^y* ^A ^p -1H

. 4^1 ^jjl dUi -UJt jkj J, JJ ^ Qp ^-Lil jlai

649. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Every child is born a Muslim but his parents con-
vert him to Judaism, Christianity or Maganism, just as the ani-
mals bring forth perfect offspring, do you see any imperfec-
tions?' Then Abu Huraira recited the verses: 'So set yourself
steadfast to the Religion on a True Path. The instinctive Re-
ligion which God has created in mankind. There is no altera-
tion in God's creation. This is the right Religion, but most of
the people do not know'." (Surah 30 verse 30)

t^>- sU^Jl ^JLL? Ul cjjJsj>- LJ : J 15 <s> 4JUI ^J>j oy>- ^ ^-^^Jl ^ -"to •
t Jjl jlp (# ^ jilit tJS" '«Ljl S}\ '<d[ V : Ji li U :^Jli ^ slg Jji JjL/>

«^^ ? * < e^ S • ^ * ,. » ^ > ^ ^^ ^--'^ < >e ' >*^^ *^ ^^^^

Ji V^JikJl jl^p 4JU j^ c^p^l ^-JU? U L. : vl ^i /^ aJ — 11 jlpj J^>. jj'i JUi

650. It was related that Sa'id Ibn Al Musaiyab said that his father
said: "When Abu Talib was about to die the Messenger of
God went to him and found Abu Jahl Ibn Hisham and Abd

339

«ss Book of Funerals g^^g^^^^^ ^g^ ^ jSUsJI^jlI^j

Allah Ibn Abi Umaiya Ibn Al Mughira at his side. The Mes-
senger of God said to Abu Talib: 'O my uncle! Say there is no
god but God, and I shall bear witness to this for you before
God.' Abu Jahl and Abd Allah Ibn Abi Umaiya said: 'O Abu
Talib! Would you abandon the creed of Abd al Muttalib?'
The Messenger of God repeatedly urged Abu Talib to say it
and every time they repeated their words until Abu Talib
spoke his last words saying that he would hold to the creed
of Abd al Muttalib and refused to say that there is no god but
God. Then the Messenger of God said: 'I will continue to seek
God's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden/ So the verse
concerning him was revealed: 'It is not fitting for The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and the believers to ask for
forgiveness for the unbelievers, even though they be near of
kin, after it has become clear to them that those are the inhab-
itants of Heir." (Surah 9 verse 113)

j\ \xi c-ls J S/jj ^l — )\j iX\ J, CgjisCi Lis" Vi c£-j& ^jj "J u t ji-1

^ iL 015 °jli c jiiil ^ iLl^ Ji Jifi Sut aLi J^ C : J^j JLS t 5l-*l,
^ - r ^^ Sj^li' J*t ^ ll. 015 °J llf, SiUljl jit jii Jl ^aLj squill jit

jit Utj Sililjl jit jilJ b/j-5 ^ — 5' >t Ui : Jli ?(,uLli jit jii J|

651. It was related that Ali said: "We were in Baqi-1-Gharqad ac-
companying a funeral procession and The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came to us and sat down and we sat
around him. He held a small stick in his hand and began to

340

s Book of Funerals ^g^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^StisJI^lI^j »™

scrape the ground with it, then he said: 'All of you and all
created souls have a place in Paradise or Hell assigned for
them and it is decreed for each of you whether you will be
blessed or wretched.' A man said: 'O Messenger of God! Then
should we not rely upon what is decreed for us and ignore
our deeds as whoever is blessed will do the deeds of the
blessed and whoever is wretched will commit the deeds of
the wretched?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: The good deeds are facilitated for the blessed and the
evil deeds are facilitated for the wretched.' Then he recited
the verses: 'So he who gives and is Godfearing, and believes
in that which is best, We shall facilitate for him the easy
way....'." (Surah 92 verses 5-7)

jj> iLj ^_il>- {jA : J 15 Syg ^>\ ^P <>£> *Ul cr^J dl>**aJl ^ Ootf ^ -*10Y

. j*-^>- j Li (j* Igj t-jJLc- SJUJL>o 4 ij bS ^j t JL* US' j^i l-Uxu LSLS" *^>L^V1

' ^ - ^ ^ -- *- -^

652. It was related that Thabit Ibn Al-Dahhak said that The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever intentional-
ly swears an oath by a religion other than Islam then he is
what he has sworn to. And whoever kills himself with a piece
of iron will be punished with that same piece of iron in the
Fire,"

wJ Juui r\j>- J^ dlS :jyg ^1 JU : J 15 <*s> <U1 ^j ^jcs? ^ -lor

. £j r \ <uU c~o^>- <u~ij ^-jup ^yjJb : JUj <dJl JUi

653. It was related that Jundob said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "A man was wounded and he killed
himself and so God said: 'My servant has hurried his death
upon himself, so Paradise is forbidden for him'."

341

sgggsa Book of Funerals ^ ^^ ^^g^^^^^ ^^^ggg^ ^SUiJI*_jlI^i ^»^

lf2^*j 4— Jb j^u ^iJl :^g ^^jjl J15 :JIS <u* <Ut ^j S^>y> ^1 ^ -~\ol

■J^ ^ V'*Kl <u~AJ J^xiaj (^iJlj tjUl ^y

654. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever kills himself by throt-
tling shall throttle himself forever in the Fire and whoever
kills himself by stabbing shall stab himself forever in the Fire."

<J ~}\ JUi <>\j~>- W^ \y*^ S J^^; \jy : Jt * **£> ^ ct^j o~^^ a* ~ ^ 00

^ ju>^ JUa tc*-5j-j : Juia tl^ji L^JLp IjJoU ^yM

H 'Jy (•-» tc -~

cs3

«Jlp *j^1 IJlaj to>Jl <l o^»-y tl^>- 4JU- ^ol IJla : JU ?c-~>-j L« :^Uail

655. It was related that Anas said: "A funeral procession passed by
and the people praised the deceased, The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'It has been accepted for him.' Then
another funeral passed by and the people spoke badly of the
deceased, The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'It
has been accepted for him.' Umar Ibn Al Khattab asked the
Messenger of God: 'What has been accepted?' He replied:
'You praised, so he has been accepted for Paradise, and you
spoke badly, so he has been accepted for Hell. You people
are God's witnesses on the earth."

jj^ toll 1 ! j :Jli ?j&'j :Glii tV^j :JIS ^%'j : UJUi t^ii ^1 ^t ^

656. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If four people bear wit-

342

s»«t« Book of Funerals g»»«» M »^"«'""g!' jjUsJI^II^ ^^

ness to the piety of a Muslim, God will grant him Paradise."
We asked: "And what if three persons bear witness to his pie-
ty?" He replied: "Even three." Then we asked: "What if two?"
He replied: "Even two." We did not ask him regarding only
one."

X > *s > .

,vijl -uit lil : Jli 3^ J-Jl j* Ih* oil ^j ^jU jj *\jf\ & - 1°V

657. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When a believer is made
to sit up in his grave he will be questioned and he will bear
witness that there is no god but God and that Mohammed is
the Messenger of God. As God said in the Qur'an: 'God makes
the believers hold firm to the Truth...' (Surah 14 verse 27)

'jSCJj tJ^L. fill JJl L-o : Jli IlSf^t _>pj;t : J JJj ^ ^j -Vpj L- ^"^rj
*• * ' ^ * t ^

658. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was shown the people of the well and he
said: 'Did you find your Lord's promise to be true.' It was said
to him: 'Are you speaking to the dead?' He replied: They can
hear better than you but they cannot answer'."

■ 4<yj*N t*-- 5 *^ ^^ : J^> <^ ^ -&J l J>- J ^ °^ U

343

= Book of Funerals »»^»« ^^ jill^ll^jll^

659. It was related that Aisha said: "Most surely The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) did not say other than: 'Now
they know what I was saying was the truth/ And God
Almighty has said: 'Certainly you cannot make the dead to
hear... 1 ." (Surah 27 verse 80)

660. It was related that Asma Bint Abi Bakr said: "The Messenger
of God stood up once to deliver a speech and he mentioned
the trials which people will undergo in the grave. When he
mentioned them, the Muslims began to cry out loud."

> o 5

> *s * ,

tcr ^_!l ^j j£j Jgg ^1 ^ ; JU ^ <Jj| '^ ^ ^f ^ - 11 ^

. Uj^J ^ ^i*j i_^» : JUs uj-^3 >L^«i

661. It was related that Abi Aiyub said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) went out just as the sun was setting and
heard a voice, then he said: 'Jews are being punished in their
graves'."

> % > % f. S > 4 J o „ -2 i ^ ,.>>,>>

^\ ^ { J\ r^ 1 :^ M ^ b& : JU ^ '-&I ^ f^ ^t ^ - nr

. JU-jJl

662. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
used to invoke: 'I seek refuge in You from the torture of the
grave, and from the torture of the Fire and from the trials of
life and death and from trials of the anti-Christ'."

344

«**** Book of Funerals =^iggggggggg =gg^gg=^ jili^H^E^ ^«

bl JjsGbJ 01 : J 6 3|| -oil J^-j "jt L*ii <uii ^j ^ ^ -&1 xi jp - "HT

. £.L3Jl ^ 4jbl d£J ^ Jjui. IjLa : Jlii jUJl jit ^ jUi Jjbt ^.

663. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "When any of you dies, he will be shown his
place in the morning and evening. If he is of the people of
Paradise, then he is among the people of Paradise, and if he is
from the people of the Fire, then he is among the people of
the Fire. Then it will be said: This is your place until God rais-
es you on the Day of Judgment'."

*> >

«J *dl :#§ 4>l JjJj Jli (%-jhfrfl 'Jy U : Jli ^ &\ ^pj AjA\ tf> - Wi

664. It was related that Al Bara' said: "When Ibrahim, peace be
upon him, died, the Messenger of God said: There is a wet-
nurse for him in Paradise'."

- > *s > ,

665. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
was questioned about the children of the pagans and he re-
plied: 'God, since He created them, He is well aware of what
they were going to do'."

s}L^ Jw? lii <§§ ^ 11 j£ : JIS cp 4>1 ^j ^o^ y t s^w ^ - "m

: J^L* If^flS Jb-l (jtj 0U ?Ljj <LUi ^i^ ^ij ^a : Jli3 4$*-^ Lip JJI ^a3l
cX JsLJ : Jli ^ : liiii ?Cjj JJd. Jb4 jF, ji : J& U^ UtU /<ul ',U U

345

■25 Book of Funerals g g=gg= ■— j3UiJl^lI4 ™,

^r Jt =:- >G ^ ci-Jiil ^jVl Jl JU^ *J-C Ijii-U juf JiVj ujui

-T ^7i v**- r" C^ ^ OJLi ^ ^ "^ ^ vj^ eJ * (^^ Jtjj

qXLj S>^ jl ^ *Jj Jp ^l_J J^-jj .1* JLp ~vLiu J^-j Jl* bit J>-

■** " -*-* •"* ^ >--- „

iUj <^1j pjsL ^ |ji J; ^^ \& j^£j Ol jiLJL-i 9jij; 'Z^ Gu '<L,f, <u
J^ v* Jl &&& ' J&l :^LJ> ?lji *J :cJS /«£* «d! Sui ^ U5 ^
Jl ■* > ^ -^jl Vr 3 ' b t* L^ *** -A*>* t^-lj <lLL.Ij J^ et)Ul tJJ d1

:^/L_3 ?Ua ^ :oi^ t sly> *LJ, JL-^ l^ij 4 lg_i Ij^j oju^ !iU i^->~

** -*■ -^ ^

0* Jrj ji^ ^j J*j> r^li J*G 4_i ^ J> Jtf J± Q\ J>- UalLjLi t JUl
** ** -* ** -^ > >• ,,

-* -* ' s s

^ ** ^ v-

L^_-i t L^U J-^tj jl>t ^ ;ljb jSull-J (^liJl ^ ilwai QL, ^i^>i ^

^1 CT^ 3 ^ L3 ^ i jV tP" <* 0^^ ^^SJlj J->Jb>o <— >lJL<5 43JLi JJL) Olj (^JLSl

f-b 4 J^y ^ f 1 ^ l «J'^» «u1 <Up J^-^ 4^ij ^jjl, olj ^Ulj fci.UJl fJi Jl
ujliG /syi ^5 ^i ^ of, ^iJG iuaJi f ^ Ji <j j^ t jQjl ^_^ j^:

jCajf, I t>Ul aAp ^1^1 S^lll jUt ^ ^JLlG ' Cji jKT j^Jl ^J of,

^^^ J^ x JW j^G tjUl OjL->- dUL- jUl jl5^ ^jJG t^-llit ^Njti 'J^
CfJ 1 -* C J^^ ^ Ji^ ^J fc/^!tJl jlJi jlJJl oJu* Ufj 4^.>J! ^L_p jb
J^o! JU. :'cii ,dJ> ilG : V15 4 V ulj| jL J> Gu ^X/JX} C^\,

346

sss Book of Funerals j g^^ ^^ ^^^^=^ ^^'^^

666. It was related that Samura Ibn Jundob said: "Whenever The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prayed he used to
face us and say: 'Which of you saw a vision last night?' So if
anyone had seen a vision he used to relate it, The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to say: 'With God's
blessing.' Once he asked if any of us had seen a vision. We
said: 'No.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'But I saw a vision last night that two men came and took me
to the Sacred Land where there was a man sitting and anoth-
er standing holding an iron hook in his hand, he put the hook
inside the mouth of the seated man until it reached the back
of his throat, and then he ripped off the corner of his mouth,
and then he did the same thing with the other corner of his
mouth. As soon as he had ripped the other corner he saw that
the first corner had healed, he turned back to it and ripped it
again. I said: 'What is this?' They told me let us go, and we
went on together until we reached a man sleeping on his
back, and another man standing at his head holding a stone
or a rock crushing his head with it. Every time he struck him
the stone rolled off, and the man ran to pick it up but he did
not return to the other man until his head had healed and was
restored to its former state. The man returned and crushed
him. I said: 'Who is this?' They said: let us go, so we went on
together until we reached a hole like the opening of an oven;
narrow at its top and wide at its base, a fire was lit beneath it.
Every time the flames rose up the people were raised to the
point that they nearly got out of it, and every time the flames
lessened, the people dropped down into it where they saw

347

™ Book of Funerals ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^lisJI-Jl^j

naked men and women. I said: 'Who are they?' They told me
let us go. So we went on together until we reached a river of
blood with a man standing in the middle of it. Yazid and Wa-
hab bin Garir related that Garir bin Hazim said: There was
man on the riverbank with stones in front of him. Every time
the man in the river tried to get out, the other one threw a
stone at his mouth and forced him back, and he went on do-
ing the same, every time the man tried to get out the other
threw a stone at his mouth and forced him back. I said: 'What
is this ?' They said let us go, so we went on together until we
reached a green garden which had in it a massive tree, be-
neath it sat an old man and some children. Close to the tree
was a man who was lighting a fire in front of himself. They
took me up the tree and made me enter a house which was
more beautiful than any house I had ever seen. There were in
it old and young men, women and children. Then they took
me out of the house and took me further up the tree and
made me enter another house that was even better and more
beautiful. There were in it old and young people. I said to
them: 'You have taken me around all night, so explain to me
what I have seen.' They said: Yes, the one whose mouth you
saw being ripped, he is a liar who uttered nothing but lies,
and the people related his lies and spread them all over the
world. So he will suffer that until the Day of Resurrection.
But the one whose head you saw being crushed is the one
whom God had taught the Qur'an, but he ignored it and did
not offer the night vigil and he did not conduct himself ac-
cording to it by day, so he will suffer that until the Day of
Resurrection. What you have seen in the hole, they are the
adulterers. And what you saw in the river were those who

348

«-£ Book of Funerals ?= ^ ^^^g^= jitisjl^-jll^

devoured usury. The old man you saw beneath the tree is
Abraham (peace be upon him) and the children around him
are the children of the people. And the one who was lighting
the fire is Malik, the keeper of Hell. And the first house you
went to is the house of all believers, and the second house is
the house of the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael. So
raise your head.' I raised my head and there was a cloud
above me. They said: This is your abode.' I said: 'Let me enter
my abode.' They said: 'You still have time to live in your life
which you have not completed and when its it completed
you be taken to your abode'."

. +X> : Jli ?l^p cJJUa; 01 y^i I4J jfj tcia-s^ cuu£j ^J l^J?tj

667. It was related that Aisha said: "A man said to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): 'My mother has died sudden-
ly and I think if she had lived she would have given charity.
So if I give charity for her will she get the reward?' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) answered: 'Yes'."

j]t :<Sy ^ jSjcJ HI til J^-j OLS" 01 :cJti (f* 4)1 ^j l*ij - "HA
•w J^ -Oil -uii t^jj 0'i -S Uli 4 4-151 — p fjJ frlk^! ilJlc- Ul ^1 tfjJ! II

668. It was related that Aisha said: "While the Messenger of God
was suffering his last illness he repeatedly asked: 'Where am I
today? Where will I be tomorrow?' In anticipation of Aisha's
day. God Almighty took his soul when it was my day as he
rested upon my chest and arms and he was buried in my
room'."

349

2*w Book of Funerals w ?««w««*«^ jSUiJI^jlI^g s™

" * * * „

669. It was related that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab said: "I do not know
of any one who deserves the Caliphate more than those with
whom the Messenger of God was always pleased until he
passed away. And whoever the people choose after me will
become the Caliph and you must listen to him and obey him."
He mentioned the names of Uthman, Ali, Talha, Al Zubair, Abd
Al Rahman Ibn Auf and Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas.

670. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Do not abuse the deceased for they have
attained what they forwarded for themselves'. "

350

— Book of Zakat ^gg^g^^g ^^^^ '"". <iUg>ll-jlI^ ^^

: JUj Jjl Jl llui llJo |H jL_il Ot U^p Jul J*j j^U ^1 J^ - "W ^

j^JLpIj dUJU !y>li>l *-a oli tiLJj pj J£ ^ tolyUs ^^r^ *-fcl* ^^ **>!
. ^f^i Ji V/j t^Cit ^ jij; t^l^ ^ & (•^Si ^^1 <hi jt

31, The Book of Zakat
(Alms Giving)

671. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said: "Call the
people to bear witness that there is no god but God, and that
I am the Messenger of God, and if they obey you then in-
struct them in the five compulsory prayers, and if they obey
you then tell them that God has commanded them to pay Za-
kat from their property and that it is to be taken from the rich
and given to the poor."

O <t ^ V'j ^ '■£ ^ ^ V-J 'M *J& J 1 — >J ^ ^ : ' JL - 5 ^

* > ^ ^ * • >- -"- « > ->-

.^^Ji J-^aJj ielSjJl ^J^J tS fc >UaJl ^-A?j

672. It was related that Abu Aiyub said that a man asked The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): "Tell me which deed

351

ggg Book of Zakat i"i * ^ g^ggg^^^g il^ojll *-itI^a ^^

will enable me to enter Paradise?" They said: "What is wrong
with him? What is wrong with him?" The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "He needs to ask." And The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) added: "Worship God and do
not ascribe partners to Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat and
keep your blood relationships."

lP > J> : j& it e Jj j J & ^ ^ <fo 1^0 ^ ^ ^ _ lvr

rijikll sSCaJl ^j <.£ jli ^ d^ Vj 4AJI j£j : Jl 5 f£U ciio dUi ill

tl-U ^^LP Jjjl X e-Uj ^j— dj (^JJlj :J15 tOU^aj Pj+*£j <.<J>Jj&\ 5l SjJl j^^J

. Lii j! >2i &l J^t [y J^'j J\ % 'jl £- ^ : H *Jjl Jli JS LJi

673. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A Bedouin came to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: "Tell me
which deed will enable me to enter Paradise?' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Worship God and none
other beside Him, establish the five obligatory prayers, pay
Zakat and fast the month of Ramadan." The Bedouin said:
"By Him in Whose hands is my soul I will do none other than
that." When he left The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: "Whoever wishes to see a man of Paradise may cast
his sight upon this man."

-oil ^j j£-> jj\ d\Sj «|g 4Ul J^j ^^ U : Jli <cp <bl ^j 4ipj - iv t

•5si§ ^ ^j-^j d^ *^*j ^r*^— " J-^ ^-^ 'j^^ ^^* ttta - J >*-^ (V* j*^" tV* j^J ***
4^iJj aJL_4 ^ ^ Jis IgJU ^»i t-dil Vi <3l N ^^ ^^>- ^Ul Jjlil jl cjyl

352

= Book of Zakat gsj ! = %*$-£*• =

674. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "When the Messenger of
God died and Abu Bakr became Caliph, some of the Arabs re-
negaded. Umar told Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight with them
when the Messenger of God said: 'I have been commanded to
fight the people until they say 'There is no god but God', and
whoever says that will have his life and property spared by
me except if he breaks the law, and his reckoning will be with
God'.' Abu Bakr said: 'By God! I will fight those who reverse
the prayer with the Zakat, the Zakat is the obligatory right to
be taken from their property. By God! If they refuse to give
as much as a she-kid as they used to do during the lifetime of
the Messenger of God, I will fight them for their refusal.' Then
Umar said: 'By God, it was nothing, but God guided Abu
Bakr to fight, and I came to realise that he was correct'."

■:& ^g4>^^^'f^^^ : ' JLi ': a>

' :J& *Ji £i «fcl 'y> 'dfl 'dOUl S :'jj& /-^ C. :'jj& i* U, '«5 ffj

675. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The camels will return to their
owners in better form than they ever were in the life, and if he
has not paid Zakat on them, they will crush him under their

353

_™„ book of Zakat m ■ , wlx-itt ,ir/_

— ut^fyt ^JUSQ mams

feet, and likewise, the sheep will return to their owners in bet-
ter form than they ever were in the life, and if he has not paid
Zakat on them, they will crush him under their hooves and
butt him with their horns." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) also said: "It is their right to be milked while water
is offered in front of them." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) added: "I do not want any of you to come to me
on the Day of Judgment carrying a bleating sheep upon his
neck, and then say to me: 'O Mohammed!' For I will say: 'I am
unable to help you, as I conveyed the Message of God to
you.' Likewise I do not want any of you to come to me carry-
ing a grunting camel upon his neck, and then say to me- 'O
Mohammed!' For I will say: 'I am unable to help you, as I con-
veyed the Message of God to you'."

% '<& Mi . '<ii '.ii V; ;j|| 4, 'j^ j(j : j G - - ' 4| ^ ^ _ nyi

676. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever God makes wealthy and he does not pay
Zakat on his wealth, on the Day of Judgment his wealth be-
come like a bald headed venomous serpent with two black
patches over the eyes. The serpent will tighten around his
neck and bite his cheeks saying: 'I am your wealth, I am your
treasure." Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
recited the verses: "Those who are niggardly with the bounty
God has given them should not reckon that it is better for
them, but it is evil for them, on the Day of Resurrection they

354

= Book of Zakat =r=g =^^= dl^ll^t^, =
shall have hung around their necks that which they were nig-
gardly with, and to God belongs the inheritance of the heav-
ens and the earth, and God is well aware of what you do."
(Surah 3 verse 180)

UJ Jl :|| 4il JjLj Jli : Jli £ Al ^ tiJAl j_-«l, Jf ^ - 1VV

" # *v " * ° *■

677. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al-Khudari said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "No Zakat is due on property which amounts
to less than five Uqiyas, and no Zakat is due on less than five
camels, and no Zakat is due on less than five Wasqs."

.J^LI J*, OjSS j>- "> ^-^-1 ^ji U5 U^UJ

678. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "If any of you give in charity the equivalent of one
date out of money which you earned honestly. God will take
it into His right hand and increase its reward for the one who
gives it, in the same way as you raise a young foal, until it in-
creases to the size of a mountain."

\J>U : Jji 3H ^Jt c^ : JL5 ^ «* ^j ^-*j ^ ^^ ^ "

679. It was related that Hiritha bin Wahab said: "I heard The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saying: '0 people!

355

= Book of Zakat - , — u» dL^jll^l^, =

Give charity for a time is approaching when a person will
seek to give in charity and will not find anyone to accept it,
and any who are offered it will say, "If you had offered it yes-
terday, I would have taken it, but today I have no need of it'."

UJI \£ H : $m 4,1 j^ ju : j| 5 £ % ^ rj- J ^ _ 1A .

^ J»j i^X* j2 |y JUJI *Jj "^ ^ 'j^& JLJl ' r k_i ^ J^

680. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The Hour will not come before
wealth increases among the people to the point that the
wealthy person will worry because he cannot find a needy
person to take his charity. And even if he offers it to anyone
such a one would reply: 'I have no need of it'."

J'.M m & J AS % '*£ : Jti % '<fci >S r -u J, "^ ^ - ^

yj Ul :£jg 4)1 J^ 'JUS t jJLll yj ^ >% 5JUJI ^ u^f 0^

ysi r^ 1 0%) r ' c *u i^Li; ^ ^ Si 4^Xa JJ^t Lijk J^ ' f _£- v 'iui
nit.. j,ji ,Ji . *j ^ r * t< j ^ ou^^- v, v u^ ^ ^ ^ 4ji ^i;

+ * * * \ ,

681. It was related that Adi Ibn Hatim said: "While I was sitting
with the Messenger of God, two people approached him, one
of them complained of poverty and the other complained
about the prevalence of theft. The Messenger of God said:

356

— Book of Zakat i= l ^== && -***• =

"As for theft and waylaying, a time is approaching when cara-
vans will go to Makkah unguarded. And as for poverty, the
Hour will not come until a person will seek to give in charity
and will not find anyone to accept it. And each one of you
will stand before God and there will be neither a curtain nor
an interpreter between him and God, and God will ask him:
'Did not I give you wealth?' He will answer: 'Yes.' Then God
will ask: 'Did I not send a Messenger to you?' And again he
will answer 'Yes'. Then he will look to his right and he will see
nothing but the Fire, and then he will look to his left and will
see nothing but the Fire. And so you should all save your-
selves from the Fire by giving even half of a date in charity.
And if you do not have even half a date, then be charitable
by saying a kind word to someone'."

£> J£ -* <&&. ^ V- s r '^° '^ ?^\ ?—i '^ , ^-

. XJh\ ipj jO 1 ^ iy *i '^ '^ '°-^ ^ " i9 " , - ,jl
682. It was related that Abi Musa said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The time is approaching when a
person will seek to give gold as Zakat and will find no one
willing to accept it, and one man will be the guardian of forty
women due to the scarcity of men and plentitude of women."

u>' i'm M <*» 'Jt-j "^ -^ '** '^ V j *<sfj^ >}*-* ^ 'v* ~ " VAr

357

55S BOOk Of Zakat ^mmmmms mmmm m mmmu Muwmm dl£*'J\ . A~A- mi _

683. It was related that Abu Mas'ud Al Ansari said: "Whenever the
Messenger of God commanded us to give charity, we would
go to the marketplace and toil as porters to earn a measure of
grain and then give it as charity, and now some of us have
one hundred thousand."

■i*s ,Ji JL: Q j£i l^ If^i cj& :'cJli Qs. &\ "^,'j 'imp Vp - ias

j yr : > ; ou, .1^ ^ ^, ^ ^ *^j, j^ — fi 4 ^ y,, ^

.jUl y> \JL^

684. It was related that Aisha said: "A lady and her two daughters
approached me asking for charity, but I had nothing with me
except one date which I gave her and she divided it between
her daughters and did not eat anything herself. Then she got
up and went away. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) came in and I told him what had happened, he said:
'Whoever is given daughters and treats them kindly then they
will be as a shield for him from the Fire'."

Jjl; C : Jia i|§ -Jm Js j^ ^ : JLi £ '«bi '^ ^ J V; . AAo
jiii\ .jiiJ *c--^i £_^w> 'cJf, JJuJ it : Jli ?(^.t 'plut iLLU_J| JjT : -oil
015 £ US o^S ffir «UJ :'cii tp &, cil lit J, J^- Vj c Jill 'j^

685. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man came to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and asked: 'O Mes-
senger of God! Which charity will earn the better reward?' He
replied: The charity you perform when you are healthy, nig-
gardly and fear poverty and wish to become wealthy. Do not

358

= Book of Zakat s= iU *$ ~^>

put it off until death approaches and then say: 'Give some-
thing to so and so and something to so and so.' It will be too
late'."

- tAI

$ : M 'Ju '$ B *J-* &* 'J™ '$ & '& u^> '**}-* '&

V^>1 fajL'^lSS <X^s£ %* ifcti i^ Vtf>t :'jL_i ?6p liL.^1
LJ 'cJUG n, Uj^S t£-1 'oJtfj /<S'j1_JI U-b J> 'cJK Ljf ^ UUi IX

686. It was related that Aisha said: "Some of the Prophet's wives
asked him: "Which of us will be the first to follow you?' He
said: ' The one who has the longest hand.' So they began to
measure their hands with a stick and Sauda had the longest
hand. We later realised that a long hand meant giving in char-
ity, and she was the first to follow The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) because she loved to give charity."

Vit^-V : j^, Jli :'jli m «bl JjX 01 £ '«bl '^ s^ J ",> " W

,> 'jali :b/jb*. Ij^ 5 ^ '!> J* J h*-*'? &*i 'if* '"•*** 0*-^
C\ :'«5 jjs 'Ji /> >j *yj >j c j> > lii 'J3 "^ :'Jia <>

.4ll oUapl L^ jiJ 4^ <i^ ^ Wj tljilj 3

687. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "A man said he would give charity. He took his

359

ss Book of Zakat g— ; - »■■, al^oll^G^, «„„

charity and went to find someone to give it to, but he put it in
the hand of a thief, then the people said: 'He has given charity
to a thief.' Then he said: 'All praise be to You O God! I will
give another charity.' And he went out with his charity and
put it in the hand of an adulteress. Then the people said: 'He
has given charity tonight to an adulteress.' So he said: All
praise be to You O God! For my giving charity to an adulte-
ress. I will give another charity.' So he went out with his char-
ity and put it in the hand of a rich man. So the people said:
'He has given charity to a rich man.' So he said: All praise be
to You O God! For my giving charity to a thief, an adulteress
and a rich man.' Someone came to him and said: The charity
you gave to the thief may prevent him from stealing, as to the
adulteress it may prevent her from committing adultery, and
as for the rich man it may be an example he will take notice of
so he would spend from what God has granted him'."

\\ iJU

> 0,

-»>W ,>•* „ >

688. It was related that Ma'n bin Yazid said: "My grandfather, my
father and I swore the oath of fealty to the Messenger of
God. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) arranged
my engagement and then my marriage. One day I went to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) complaining that
my father Yazid had taken some Dinars to give in charity and
had put them in the hands of a man in the mosque but I went
and retrieved them and returned them to him. He said: 'By

360

Book of Zakat - gg g=g=g g=== aU^ll.Jl4 — s

God! I did not mean these for you!' I came to complain about
him to the Messenger of God, so he said: 'O Yazid, you will
get what you intended. And you Man, have what you have
taken'."

> > - - - • 1. .'*' -*A

jy if> cJ$ Til :|g£ -Oil Jj-'j 'J« :^LJ [4* 4)1 ^ Usl* j* - 1A<\

689. It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God said:
"When a woman gives some unspoiled food in charity, she
will receive the reward for what she has given and her hus-
band will receive the reward of what he earned, and the
storekeeper will receive a similar reward. The reward of one
does not diminish the reward of others."

'y. ^ l£ji jji : X-i il *Jji & *** ^ l*f j f'V j>i H^ ^ - ^ *

t 4>l u» ^cL-i ^j tj^ ^t ^ ^X^—}\ j^j 0j~ j+j \Aj\j i^ n -ui

690. It was related that Hakim Ibn Hizam said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The hand that gives is
better than the hand that takes. So give first to your depen-
dants. The best charity is that which is given by the rich, and
whoever refrains from asking others for money, God will give
him, and God will spare him from needing to ask."

^ oji jj^ ^ j^ -0 1 o* ^ 0^ ^ : ^^ ^^ ^-^ "&* ^

361

■= Book of Zakat ™-™ .» ■ .m— dl^lI^E^,

691. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Mes-
senger of God speaking from the pulpit concerning charity
and refraining from asking others for money, and about beg-
ging, he said: The hand which gives is better than the hand
which takes."

» > * >

j\ jsi — ]i ..u. ill jg§ -in j^l jiSr : 'jii £ '4)i '^ ^^ ^ ^ - lar

■^^3iv^>^ (^au 1^3; i^i : Jli o-U <dl oJU>
" " " " j* *,

692. It was related that Abi Musa said: "Whenever a beggar ap-
proached the Messenger of God or he was asked for any-
thing, he would say: 'Help him and listen to him, and you will
be rewarded, and God will bring to bear what He pleases
through His Prophet's tongue*. "

^ : m ^ J JL-* :oJL_5 C^ii -ait ^^ ^ ^f ci *Cf ^ - n<\r

. ^lu *aii ^J ^^flpj V if,; ^ t dLii ^jj ^

" *" ' *• ." " ^

693. It was related that Asma' Bint Abu Bakr said that she went to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he said: "Do
not tighten your purse, or God will withhold His blessings
from you."

*Lil cJjt <ul J^j U :^is : JV5 o> <uil ^j fa ^ < !L Vp - *\w

t ^ ^ - * • ,- ^ ^ ^

694. It was related that Hakim Ibn Hizam said that he said to the
Messenger of God: "Before I became Muslim I used to per-
form charitable deeds, free the slaves and preserve good rela-
tions with my blood relatives, will I be rewarded for those

362

= Book of Zakat —^ ■»- ^-^^^ dUg^-e^ «—

deeds?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied:
"When you became Muslim all your good deeds remained
with you. M

'^Nl XJ1 Ojkl : Jl — I M *Jl\ 0* '£> % ^j ^r J °>f - l*o

695. It was related that Abi Musa said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "A Muslim storekeeper who honest-
ly obeys his master and pays all that he has been ordered
with a good heart and pays those who he has been ordered
to pay, is one of the two kinds'of charitable people."

•* " ' ^ * " " ^ " *■

i^t l^LlI \^H\ JjST, t \2i tkii Japt ^1 :U^J^t Jj^i 4 0Vj^ o&£ Sfl

696. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Two angels come down from
Heaven every day and one of them says: f O God! Reward
every person who spends in Your Cause.' and the other one
says: 'O God! Obliterate the misers'."

Vl j£ ^ ji^Jl ^ i^-c 51 ^ Jl ^>* '<y ^ ^ ^ W^ ysk-> iP
jl j ijd ^i J_ J^Jl Uj t6yl yutj t^L ^iio j>. a-lo- J& cjj>j j\ c^~"

> ^ *-.- ^ ,• > * >

> ,

363

= Book of Zakat ~~^^ 314111^114

697. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The similitude of the miser and
the one who gives charity is like the similitude of two people
dressed in cloaks of iron." The Messenger of God also said:
"The similitude of the one who gives charity and the miser is
like the similitude of two people dressed in two iron cloaks
from their chests to their collar bones, and when the charita-
ble one wishes to give in charity, the armour spreads out until
it covers his whole body and hides even his fingertips and
footprints. And whenever the miser wishes to give, it con-
stricts and every ring becomes fixed and even if he tries to
extend it, it does not extend." It was related that Abu Musa
said that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"All Muslims must give charity." The people asked: "O Mes-
senger of God! If someone has nothing to give what should
he do?" He replied: "He should work with his hands and earn
something to give in charity." The people asked: "And if they
cannot do that?" He replied: "He should help the needy who
ask." Then the people asked: "And if he cannot do that?" He
replied: "Then he should do good deeds and avoid sin and
this will suffice as charity."

cJ~- jb SULj ajjLojVI <~~J J>\ <t»ju :cJLi L^lp <ml ^J>j <Jap .1 ^p - *\\A
y a_J aj cJL^i L. ^\ V :cJ& ?*^ pSjc* :3g§ ^jj| JUi d^» -LiiU j!

.Iflx^ cjJl. ^2i oU : JUs tsLiJl kill:

364

««» Book of Zakat m[ sggg ggg n mmm '^ ^ g ^ ga . dU^fl^u^ ^^

698. It was related that Umm Atiyya said: "I was sent a sheep and I
sent some of it to Aisha. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) asked Aisha for something to eat and Aisha replied
that there was nothing except the sheep which Nusaiba Al
Ansariya had sent. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said to her: 'Bring it, it has reached its destination'."

JS\ *£ '<_J$ :cp <Jb1 "^Jj J-*UiJl j£ tf Ol bl *i <3b1 ^J»j ^ ^ " n ^

" „„/./.. -v.../ •"•/,," - • >.*- -f, , "' '! V--

^U ^U*- cJu oJup ^„ ^J oU i^JLi jl ^ ^^U jx*11 ^ij 10 JO,

, i IJL U$L 6U>I A ^l» <>W^ u-* j15
^ :■

699. It was related that Anas said: "Abu Bakr wrote to him con-
cerning God's command to His Messenger regarding the one
who must make payment of one yearling she-camel as Zakat
but has only a two year old she-camel. He replied that it was
acceptable as Zakat and the one who collects the Zakat must
return twenty Dirhams to him or two sheep, and if the one
who was to pay the Zakat did not have a yearling she-camel
but only a two year old he-camel, then it was acceptable as
Zakat, but he would not be paid anything. Anas related that
Abu Bakr wrote to him concerning what the Messenger of
God had made obligatory as Zakat saying: If some property
is jointly owned by two partners, they must pay the accumu-

365

=■ Book of Zakat »■■■■»» » = il^yt^U^

lative Zakat on it and it will be considered that they have
both paid equally'. "

'f^ : JU " ?L *-d-i-' tP>" Ji! [>• '^J 'Jii claJS L^'Q oj '^j : Jul t5 'LJi

.iLi villi* ^ i]^ Vj <bt OU <>Jl .Qj ^ jllu ; JU

700. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri said: "A Bedouin
asked the Messenger of God about emigration, The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: 'May God have mercy
upon you! Emigration is extremely difficult, do you have any
camels? Do you pay Zakat on them?' The Bedouin answered:
'Yes, I have some camels and I pay Zakat on them/ The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Strive abroad
and God will not diminish any good deed you do'."

43-UaJl U^J <J ^ ,4^ <Ul "^j j£ $ il '<£ 4b! ^ ^1 Vp - V • \

t u*j: /ri^p ji t <u u^j^i ji ^-Li ^ j*^ ia>Ji c, Jjs l^ju ^ oo^j
apo^i *u JJL t^U <poi-l e j^, U^Jl oXp c™Jj ^>Jl oju, 8 jlp cJJL ^j
*.u* olJj uJi tfX* ul* 'oil ^ t ^-Ct jt llVp ^^ 'ja^Ji ^j^

* r i*' ° " \ -*-*' -* t, , 4Jl - >i : *• > '•> '* /+* >*• , >* , . >^.

701. It was related that Anas said: "Abu Bakr wrote to him con-
cerning God's command to His Messenger regarding one who
has to make payment of one four year old she-camel as Zakat

366

— Book of Zakat ■■= — ■■ i\dyfl-A4a =

from his herd but he has only a three year old she-camel. He
replied that the three year old camel is acceptable together
with two sheep if he has them or twenty Dirhams, and who-
ever must pay a three year old she-camel as Zakat but has
only a four year old she-camel, it is acceptable, and the one
who collects the Zakat must return twenty Dirhams to him or
two sheep, and whoever had to pay a three year old she-
camel as Zakat but had only a two year old she-camel, it is ac-
ceptable together with two sheep or twenty Dirhams, and
whoever had to pay a two year old she-camel and had only a
three year old she-camel, it is acceptable and the one who
collects the Zakat must return twenty Dirhams to him or two
sheep, and whoever had to pay a two year old she-camel but
had only a one-year-old she-camel, it is acceptable together
with twenty Dirhams or two sheep."

j,\j~ 'cl Q_i ySu'j ^ Ji 'oo^pj ill* cJI fiu 4-bCs ^t 'js ^

^ * s ' ' * '

^r^ Jl <JS=-J ' SJb ^ ^^ ^ ' J^ 1 ^ J ^ t5i ^ ^ ^ ^^T <^' 0^-> ! J

fiu cojj & t«— ^ In^ Jl o^j ^ ctm ^ ^ ^-^ ^—^ ^y j

„ ' s *- *■ ' " -* ■*" ^

JLp oSG liU t jlil b5j> ol2b~ Ci— JA iUj 'j-o-i^ Ji o^-Jj t5-^l ^^

367

— Book of Zakat ^ ^l^a =

0,13 i'iu Mi fa, '^Ju j, -^j ^ ,-, ^ c ^ ^ ^ ^ t -

'^ ^ ?^' J! y^ c^ ^'J ^ ittLS ^U Jl iUj ^> ^
j—rtjl ,y UiU j^Ji CjC oils' fi£ *5LS 4SL. *JST ^ iUdj JU ollj liU

Vi ^ jj oji jjiji ^ 5i^ji ,yj c£ ;& 'ji Vi 3x» l^ j ^ r^o sq

702. It was related that Anas said: "When Abu Bakr sent me to
Bahrain to collect Zakat he wrote;

'In the name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate. These
are the orders for the Zakat which the Messenger of God has
made obligatory upon every Muslim, and which God has
commanded His Messenger to observe. Any Muslim who is
asked to pay Zakat as is set out here, must pay it to the one
who collects the Zakat, but if anyone is asked to pay more
than what is set out here he should not pay it. For twenty
four camels or less, the payment of sheep is due as Zakat, one
sheep is to be paid for every five camels, and if they number
between twenty five to thirty five camels, one yearling she-
camel is to be paid, and if they number between thirty six to
forty five, one two year old camel is to be paid, and if they
number between forty six to sixty, one three year old she-
camel is to be paid, and if they number between sixty one to
seventy five, one four year old she-camel is to be paid and if
they number between seventy six to ninety, two two-year
old she-camels are to be paid, and if they number from ninety
one to one hundred and twenty, two three year old camels
are to be paid, and if they are over one hundred and twenty
in number, one two year old she-camel is to be paid for every
extra forty, and for every extra fifty over one-hundred-and-

368

Book of Zakat ~~^ ^ dU^I^Jl^,

twenty, one three year old she-camel is to be paid, and who-
ever owns only four camels, pays nothing as Zakat unless he
wishes to do so. If the number of camels increases to five, the
owner must pay one sheep as Zakat. As for the Zakat on for
a flock of sheep, if they number between forty and one hun-
dred and twenty sheep, one sheep is to be paid, and if they
number between one hundred and twenty to two hundred,
then two sheep are to be paid, and if they number between
two hundred to three hundred, three sheep are to be paid,
and for over three hundred sheep, one sheep is to be paid as
Zakat for every extra hundred sheep. And if anyone owns
less than forty sheep, no Zakat is due unless he wishes to pay
it. As for silver, Zakat is due on one-fortieth of the whole
(2.5%) and if its value is less than two hundred Dirhams, no
Zakat is due on it, unless the owner wishes to pay it'."

<J^j *U)I j*\ j£\ <i ^j5 cp <0)! ^j ^ It q\ <* -Oil ^J>j o-j - V * T

703. It was related that Anas said: "Abu Bakr wrote to me con-
cerning what God commanded His Messenger: 'A male goat
or defected animal is not acceptable as Zakat unless the one
who collects the Zakat agrees to take it'."

i s s s -•» .- s > " s > s s > *s > *

cJl_a ^j *j& j^JI ^J\ jUw <1~ju ^jJo- L-$ip <u)l ^^j j*^ y) <j* - V • I
: e ^-T J Jli li ni^jil J>C 'j&'j tufe J*! ^ Jlp fj£ dLil : Jli :£}jj-}\

.^LJl jf^l ^M/ J^f,

704. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Messenger of
God sent Mu'adh to Yemen, he told him: 'You are going to a
people of the Book, you must first invite them to worship

369

= BOOk Of Zakat j m rnswrnnw^ummi ■ wbm&x* d^l ^jll^,

God alone and when they have understood tell them that
God has enjoined upon them five prayers in each day and
night, and if they begin to pray tell them that God has en-
joined Zakat upon them, and that it is to be taken from the
rich and given to the poor, and if they obey you in this then
take Zakat from them but avoid taking their best property as
Zakat."

ijJLjl jCa&l "j^\ 'i*&> y\ bl-S : Jli cp <u! ^/j dLJU ^ ^1 '£> - V * o

^ ^ s ^ s * s ^ s

4to\ Jj*-j 0l5j JL>t**Jl SJl£i*w» oJtSj t^l^jjj aJ[ ^Jlj^ol t.^-1 jlSj t J>J jj» *U
jJ! I^JUi J^ : </tfl ei^ cJj:i Uli : ^Jl JLi ^J* L«J >U ^ V-r^u W^. ^

s " s s '

^ J jhG JU liUi t«/j Jl 4 dJi ^ :^ 4jI Jj^j Jlil : JU nil ilQ

Jj-^j L» Jjo! : *>JU* ^j! JU3 t^ ^y^l <y U^*^ <J' lSj' ^L? ^cJi U c-^w

} s ,v ,-£ ss »^ >£ - ^ ^ ---^ ^

. <U^ ^j ^j^' ^ *UJlL ^j! Lg^**43 4 *U)I

705. It was related that Anas ibn Malik said: "Abu Talha owned
more date palm tree gardens in Madinah than anyone else of
the Ansar, and his favorite was the Bairuha 1 garden which
was in front of the Mosque of The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him). The Messenger of God used to go there and
drink its pleasant water." Anas also said: "When the verses
were revealed: 'You will not attain piety until you expend
from what you love, and whatever you spend surely God
knows of it,* (Surah 3 verse 92) Abu Talha said to the Mes-
senger of God: 'O Messenger of God! God most Blessed, the

370

sss! Book of Zakat ^^=?^^^^^^^^^ *U$\+-i{i£j

Almighty says: 'You will not attain piety until you expend
from what you love,' and indeed the garden of Bairha' is my
favourite property, so I wish to give it in charity in the cause
of God. I seek its reward from God. O Messenger of God! Use
it as God guides you.' The Messenger of God said: 'It is in-
deed a valuable property, I hear what you have said and I
deem it fitting for you to give it to your close relatives.' Abu
Talha said: 'I will do so, O Messenger of God. 1 And Abu Talha
divided the garden between his relatives and his cousins."

i. *

,, >- * ,- * <* - *

wr ,i sf^l ^Joj o*U- <dj^ ^1 ;U UJL» : Jli ^ijj — il «i — * ^j t^Ji; t L5 L^Ji
-« it'"*"*****, ^ * > * * * * *'.'>.%'*' * * -

° *> * ° ** * i . i * * »******\*** _»*<!<>** * > ' * " >^ °

fjJl o^l dty ill I ^J Ij :oJUi L^J Oils l$J 1>^ ^ 'J 1 -» *y~~ * &} ^y 1

l * % ** ** * *-* ** * * ° * *** '<"'*'*> *'y , t * • . ; ~ „ V -

^ j^i iiJjj ^jj :>j^ j,! J-u, :^ ^ Ji 0U5 ij^ip <u Cii4; ^

>• ^ ^ * * *

' ^ * * *

706. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al-Khudri said: "On Eid al Fitr or
Eid al Adha the Messenger of God used to go out to the
place of prayer and after completing the prayer he gave the
speech and ordered the people to give charity saying: 'O peo-
ple, give charity!' Then he went over to the women and said:
'O women, give charity, for I have seen the Fire and the major-
ity of its inhabitants are women.' They asked: 'Why, O Mes-
senger of God?' He replied: 'You curse too much and are un-
grateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone of more
fleeting memory and lessened in religion than you. Some of
you could lead a sensible man to lose his sense.' Then he de-

371

ss; Book of Zakat s=^ ^^r= gg = dL^'^^4

parted and when he arrived at his house, Zainab, the wife of
Ibn Mas'ud, came and asked permission to enter. It was said:
'O Messenger of God! It is Zainab.' He asked: 'Which Zainab?'
He was informed she was the wife of Ibn Mas'ud. He said:
'Yes, permit her to enter.' And she was allowed to come in.
Then she said: 'O Prophet of God! You ordered people this
day to give charity and I had an ornament which I intended
to give as charity, but Ibn Mas'ud said that he and his chil-
dren were more deserving of it than anyone else.' The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Ibn Mas'ud has spok-
en in truth. Your husband and your children have more right
to it than anybody else'."

^ j Xljl ( > cr J :#|;Jjl Jli iJl^^^l^s^^t^- V-V

707. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "No Zakat is due on a horse or a
slave belonging to a Muslim."

*j*j Cr° f-^y^ r^. ^— ° l5-*^ Or* (*^y^ oL>-i U-« ^1 : JL5i (.^y- ^vwl>-j _^Jl
J^as ^ ^^Jl <ju5Li f^Lll* ^^1 ^L, ji <ui Jj-w-j L, : Jj>-j JUi t l^-ijj LJjJ^
^l^j : Jli /J^Ji a* Jj^ 4jl liTj fdilK % 3g§ "Jj! ^ fdjti U :'<J
jlj t^JLJL ^Jl JC H *ji : Jli coJui- <Ti5j ? bLJl ^,t : Jli tlLa^Jl <i

*-«i3 tojl^- Sj^ii>- JUJl U & 01 j tc-otjjj cJLj cJaiii j-^*- ll j^ cXa,:.,,*!

: $H ^i J Li L^ jt t jJjl ^G ^G On^-^ 1 ^ J*^ L- fXljl L^U>

372

^ Book of Zakat ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^S"^ 1 ^

708. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) once was seated upon a pul-
pit and we sat around him. Then he said: What I fear most for
you is that you will indulge in the pleasures and delights of
this worldly life.' Someone said: 'O Messenger of God! Can
good produce evil?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) remained silent for a while and it was said to that per-
son: 'What is the matter with you? You speak to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he is not speaking to
you?' Then we noticed that he was receiving Divine inspira-
tion. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then wiped
away his sweat and said: 'Where is the one who asked the
question?' It appeared that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) had liked his question. Then he said: 'Good never
produces evil. It is as the growth upon the banks of a stream
which either kills the animals or renders them ill, unless they
eat their fill of it and face the sun and defecate and urinate
and graze again. Indeed wealth is sweet and green, blessed is
the wealth of a Muslim who gives from it to the poor, the or-
phan and those in need who are travelling. Indeed whoever
takes it unlawfully is as the one who eats but is never satis-
fied and his wealth will bear witness against him on the Day
of Resurrection'/'

L_, v i a JL&Jl l^L-jJb- \^f^ -Oil ^j :>j^~* ^ 4«l X* •>•! ^ij & ' v * 1

J* jit ol Jp L'>4 il 'J^' J- : ^ ' J*. Oi ^ c^ i> W^

373

= Book of Zakat 5^=^^s^^^^=S! ^!4>ll^ilI4

709. It was related that Zainab, the wife of Abd Allah Ibn Mas'oud
said: "I was in the Mosque and heard The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: O women! Give charity, even from
your ornaments.' Zainab used to provide for Abd Allah and
other orphans who were in her care. So she said to Abd
Allah: 'Will you ask the Messenger of God if it will be suffi-
cient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the or-
phans who are in my care?' He replied: 'Will you ask the
Messenger of God yourself?' So I went to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and found an Ansari woman
there who was standing at his door with a problem similar to
mine. Bilal passed us by and we asked him: 'Ask The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) if it is permissible for me to
spend the Zakat on my husband and the orphans in my care?'
And we asked Bilal not to inform The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) of our presence. So Bilal went inside and
asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about our
problem. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked:
'Which two are they?' Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Which Zainab?'
Bilal said: The wife of Abd Allah.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Yes, and she will receive a double
reward, one for helping her relatives and the other for giving
Zakat'."

J-^ ! oi j>-\ Ji\ t4iit o>~-j I :oJL5 :cJli l$ie- <dbl ^j <JL A ^ - V\ •

710. It was related that Umm Salama said: "O Messenger of God!
Will I be rewarded for spending to provide sustenance for

374

= Book of Zakat =^s=^=^=^ dt^l-it^, =
Abu Salama's offspring while they are also my sons? The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: 'Expend on
them and you will be rewarded for what you have spent
upon them'."

'Za : J-Jtf 4Sj1aJIj j|§ <&\ Jjlj ^t : Jli o> <il ^ '^> ^t ^ -VU

71 1. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
ordered someone to collect Zakat and he returned saying that
Ibn Jamil, Khalid Ibn Al Walid and Abbas Ibn Abd al Muttalib
had refused to give Zakat.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Why did Ibn Jamil refuse to give Zakat, he
used to be poor but was made rich by God and His Messen-
ger. However you should not have asked Khalid to pay Za-
kat as he is keeping his armour for the Cause of God. As for
Abbas Ibn Abd al Muttalib, he is the uncle of the Messenger
of God and Zakat is obligatory upon him and he should pay
double'."

4Jbi jjjj \JfC jUaftl ^ CU ol '<* '-oil ^j tfj-x^ x-^> J} ^ - VU

U :Jli3 oJUpU^^ ^lUU o^lU ^ c^UaPJ ojJL- ^ c^lkpb $g

712. It was related that Abu Sa'id AI-Khudri said: "Some of the
Ansar asked the Messenger of God for something and he

375

sssss Book of Zakat ===^==s=? iiUgjll^C^

gave it to them. They asked him again and he gave them.
And then they asked him again and once more he gave them
until all he had with him was finished. And then he said: 'If I
had anymore I would not keep it from you. Whoever refrains
from asking others, God will give him contentment, and who-
ever tries to make himself self-sufficient, God will make him
self-sufficient. And whoever tries to be patient, God will make
him patient. No one can be given a greater and better bless-
ing than patience'."

JN «a^ ^J^ ^JJlj : J 15 jH <&' Jj~o ol <i -obi '^Sj Vj m j> J\ ^ - ,V \T
. ^ j\ <&L>\ JO Su, 'Jb j! ^ J ^ *J& Js- lJz>Z '&*• lsjb4 j^t,

713. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "By Him in Whose Hand is my soul it is better for
any of you to fetch a rope, cut and collect wood and carry it
upon his back and sell it rather than to ask a someone for
something and that person may give it to him or may not."

7 14. It was related that Al Zubair Ibn Al Awwam said that The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "By Him in
Whose hand is my soul it is better for any of you to fetch a
rope and collect a bundle of wood upon his back and sell it
and God will save his face because of that, rather than to ask
the people who may give him or may not."

(J c jtk^ii 5|g 4s\ J^j oJL : Jli <i «ii ^j f fj». ^ r ^ ^ - v^o

376

^ Book of Zakat ^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^ dl^l --ill^>

L :cJ& :1^ JUi 1 JiilJl jJ! ^ ^ L&Jl jlJIj t '*j£ % jst ^iJi £

^C ^1 o& t ujUi tijiii J>- i£i jjbJ 1 ji-t \jj\ Sf jii d£J ^JUij «ii lis* j

CP 4Wl ^^j ^p oj (W iO 4JL&; 0! ^Li ttlluJl jl U iU j^Jb <Cp <Ul <_r^->

715. It was related that Hakim Ibn Hizarn said: "I asked the Mes-
senger of God and he gave it to me. I asked again and he
gave me. I asked him once again and he gave me. And then
he said: 'O Hakim! This property is like a succulent fruit and
whoever takes it without greed, he is blessed in it, and who-
ever takes it with greed, he is not blessed in it, and he is like
the one who eats but is never satisfied, and the hand which
gives is better than the hand which receives'." Hakim also
said: "I said to the Messenger of God: 'By Him Who sent you
with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from anybody
after you, until I depart from this life'." Then Abu Bakr sum-
moned Hakim to take his share of the war spoils but he re-
fused to accept anything. Then Umar summoned him to take
his share but he refused. At this Umar said: "O Muslims! I call
you to witness that I have offered Hakim his share of this war
spoils and he has refused to take it." Thus Hakim never took
anything from anyone after The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) until he died."

*Ua*Jl ^-iaAj 5|g <Ul Jfj OlS" : Jli Ale- 4)1 ^j t^lkil jj f>s* ^P- VU

cJij 4 p^X JUJl Iju {j* J*l>- lil toi>- :JUi l^j» aJ\ jjj>\ ja> jja <iapl :Jjiii

377

£S£ Book of Zakat ^ ^^^^^^^ ^ dUg^H^U^

716. It was related that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab said: "The Messenger
of God would give me something but I used to say to him:
Please give it to someone more poor and needy than me.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to me: Take it. If
you are given something from this property without having
asked for it or having a greedy desire for it then take it, and if
you are not given it, do not pursue it."

> > s s s s s > *s > ,

Jije ^» -$m ^ ^y*j ^ : J* — * ^f* ^ ^j j^p jj 4)1 jlp ^ - vw

S s s s *

^-^Jl jl : JLij t( ^>J ^^ ^j ^ ^ L.UJ! *jj ^"l j^ ^U! Jl_wj J^-^Jl
*j ^oL I^jUi^I (JJLiJLS' *-> U.; : „..^ t jWi *,.a.,r?t (jj^Ji *JL> ^^i^ i*LsJl ^ ^J-U

717. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A man persists in asking
others for something until he appears on the Day of Resurrec-
tion without any flesh on his face." The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) also said: "On the Day of Resurrection,
the Sun will come so near that the sweat will brim to the mid-
dle of the ears, and when all people are engulfed in it, they
will ask Adam for help, and then Moses, and then Mo-
hammed."

t^JUl -j .£ — Jl ^j-J : J 15 $g§ <ul 6y*j Oi ^ 4il ^jjfj ijij* ^} j& - v^A

S S S S S f s s

718. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The poor person is not the one

378

««■ Book of Zakat ^^^^^g^^^g^g^^ dU^I-jU^i

who demands a morsel from others, but it is the one who has
nothing and is ashamed to beg from the people/'

IjVjUl i-uUl*^ #| ^1 JUi tlgJ «ij^ ^ sty.! (SI ; ^1 ^ilj pU- LJi 1^'
ijjj bJl Lis tl^ r-^j U ,_ r ^l : LgJ JUi J— ji ^yu 5p AUl Jj^J ^j^3

"~ V ^ i* ^ <* ' *

Os-

-^ !t ^ ^i

j~^ Ji ; il Lsf- 11 'j^» -il ^ Jj-'j'vj*^ * j-j 1 ^ :cJU -^

: JU ojuJI ^ o^il LJi t J^jcJLs ^^ j>^ ^ l (^° J b ( Cr^ ^ — i- 1 ^ 1 Ji
^ ^ ^ fc j4-iVl ^ ^ jji (J tjUJl ^ jj^ : J'^5 c J. :iyl 5 ?jUuVI

719. It was related that Humaid Al Sa'idi said: "We participated in
the Battle of Tabuk with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and when we reached Wadi a! Qura we found a
woman in her garden. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) asked his companions to estimate the quantity of fruit in
the garden, and the Messenger of God judged it to be ten
measures. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to
the woman: 'Assess what your garden will produce.' When
we reached Tabuk The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: There will be a strong wind tonight so whoever
has a camel should secure it well.' So we secured our camels.
A strong wind gusted that night and a man who stood up
was blown away to the mountain of Taiy. The King of Aila

379

=5 Book of Zakat s*?*?????*®^ ^ dU^j\ <-£J^

presented The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) with a
white mule and clothing for him to wear and wrote to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saying that his peo-
ple would remain where they were. When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) reached Wadi al Qura he
asked the woman how much her garden had produced. She
said: Ten measures', as the Messenger of God had estimated.
Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I am
in a hurry to reach Madinah, so whoever of you wishes to
hurry there let him come with me.' The narrator said a word
meaning: 'When The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
neared Madinah he said: This is Taba.' And when he saw the
mountain of Uhud, he said: This mountain loves us and we
love it, shall I tell you who are the best families of the Ansar?'
They replied: Yes. 1 He said: The family of Bani al Najjar, and
then the family of Bani Abd al Ashal, then the family of Bani
Sa'ida or Bani Al Harith bin Al-Khazraj. And there is good-
ness in all the families of the AnsarV

** s s s * s s s

720. It was related that Ibn Umar said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "One tenth of its produce in Zakat is
obligatory on land irrigated by rain or a spring or land which
is watered by a rivulet, and on land which is irrigated by a
well half of one tenth of its produce is obligatory in Zakat."

xs- j^iJL; Jl}i Jig <bl Jj~*j jl S : J! 5 4ip *uil ^J>j ijij* ^i jfi- - VT \

Axjx3 c ja3 "jA 1*j% oJLlP j ~Mi f Ji>- a -<kJ Jwo iJLftj i^Jj I J A e-^>tj9 (U**-^ Hj-^'

380

Book of Zakat sg g^^^g^ ^ ^^^ ^ dl^ll^H^,

^ L$Ll>J S^J UjbJb-l Jb^li t^*; 1! dU-L jL*L L^p A I ^j <>-^b Jr-^ 1

V ju^> JT bl c~Jp Ui : JL2i t4 — j ^ W=r>-^ lH ^ Jj-^j ^1 J^ t4 — ^

c -* ** ■" " "

ss s s ■? f- *s

721. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The dates used to be
placed before the Messenger of God as soon as they were
picked. Various people used to bring their dates until a large
pile of them was collected. One day Al Hasan and Al Husain
were playing with the dates and one of them took one and
put it in his mouth. The Messenger of God looked at him and
said: 'Do you not know that the offspring of Mohammed do
not eat from what is given as charity?' "

^Ul <pLiU 4il J_* ^J .^} Js> cl> : Jii «cp <Ll ^j j*s> ^ - VT T

»- S *■ *■ r' ? *"

4.^ N : JUS <gg ^1 cJLJ ^^^ <*_> *il C^iii <u^1 jl o^jla »i^ <Ji5
^^ *■ & *-■ ^ ■* •*

722. It was related that Umar said: "I rode out on a horse in the
Cause of God, and its carer did not look after it well, so I
wished to buy it from him thinking that he would sell it to me
for a meager price. So I asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) and he said: 'Do not buy it nor go back on your
charity, even if he gives it to you for one Dirham, as the one
who goes back on his charity is like the one who swallows
his vomit.' "

; \)\3 ?UjiL, jj£t£l % ;^ ^Jl 1)15 t «JuJl ^ Qi ^1 ^j ^j^J ^r

. l$Kl *^ UJl : J IS t5i^ I4JI

381

Book of Zakat *^ » d^\ ^H^,

723. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) saw a dead sheep which had been given
in charity to a freed slave girl of Maimuna, the wife of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) asked: 'Why do you not make use of
its fleece?' They said: 'Because it is dead.' He replied: 'It is
only unlawful to eat its meat'."

724. It was related that Anas said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was presented with some meat which had been
given to Barira in charity. He said: This meat is a charity for
Barira, but for us it is a gift'."

725. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Messenger of
God sent Mu'adh to Yemen, he told him: 'You are going to a
people of the Book, so when you reach there, you must first
invite them to worship God alone and to bear witness that
Mohammed is His Messenger and if they obey you in that tell
them that God has enjoined upon them five prayers in each
day and night, and if they begin to pray tell them that God
has enjoined Zakat upon them, and that it is to be taken from
the rich and given to the poor, and if they obey you in that
then avoid taking their best property as Zakat and fear the
curse of one who is oppressed because there is no veil be-
tween his invocation and God Almighty."

382

= Book of Zakat = z=z ^=r= ^^^^ dU^l^l^o —■

726. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abi Aufi said that when The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to receive peo-
ple coming to give their charity he said: "O God! Bless the
family of so and so." My father went to him with his charity,
so he said: "O God! Bless the family of Abi Aufa."

x j^vi ji °cs sui oi m *Jn ? *** '& i^j '<Z> <A ^ - vrv

'b\s ^ii 'u-*ji V>i 4j ^i ^ >* ^'> >.* '^ ! fc J^ i ^ *-"■ ^

. JUJi ji-j Ujii llii ;ltoail /Ji 4&*>- <UV Ui^U 4aI^L liU «2Lt

727. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A man from the Children of Is-
rael asked someone of the Children of Israel to lend him one
thousand Dinars so he lent it to him. Then he went to the sea
but could not find a ship, so he bought a piece of wood and
bored it and put one the thousand Dinars inside it and threw
it into the sea. The lender went out and found the piece of
wood and took it to his family to use as kindling. - The Ha-
dith mentioned - that when he sawed the piece of wood open
he found the money."

IIJG CjCr '*U^» : Jl 5 ft -4l J^j 0t ^ '4>1 >1 OL\ %'j - VTA

383

= Book of Zakat ^ =^^^ ^ r =r dUgjll *JI4)

728. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "No recompense is due for those killed or wounded
by animals or from falling down a well, or through mining; but
one fifth is due on buried treasure of the earth."

>»s 9 ,

y^j m j& Jj-o <>^^l : Jli <j> <u! ^/, ^jlpUI jL^ J\ '£, - VT \

729. It was related that Abi Hamaid al Sa'idi said: "The Messenger
of God hired a man from the tribe of Bani Al Asad called Ibn
al Lutabiya to collect Zakat from the Bani Sulaim. When he
returned the Messenger of God checked the amount with
him:'

* », > . ,

" * ' ■" ' S S *>

. ^wUaj! JjJ - — j 4* — JlI 6 x ^j Ality t^S^J <>Ji?

730. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "I took Abd Allah Ibn
Abi Talha to the Messenger of God to perform Tahnik for
him. I saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) hold-
ing a branding iron and branding the camels given in chari-
ty."

384

•-■ j ■ I— x rcrc^^a-sMsna ,-,innrMimin-MlliriinnnllirTl «nOJt cLfll^UEl _i_ ili-fel WBSaJSSS

^5 Book of Charity due upon Eid al Fitr ^^^^^^^5^ JW 11 »^h^j -— — ^

jt^alt 2fi"fc^o ^ili^j - TY
32. The Book of Charity due upon Eid al Fitr

731. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God ob-
ligated the payment of one measure of dates or one measure
of barley upon every Muslim whether free or slave, male or
female, young or old, and he ordered it to be paid before the
people go out to offer the Eid prayer."

4il J^ x$* J ^>J l^ : JIS a^ -oil ^j <sj^ J — ^ ^ u* ~ Y " T

;l^0 Wj ^j(j 'j£i\ lici oi^j c r uL ^ liu >^ fji >§

732. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said: ''During the life-
time of the Messenger of God we used to go out on the
morning of Eid al Fitr and give one measure of food, and Abu
Sa'id said our food used to be, barley, raisins, ghee and dates."

385

S25 Book of Charity due upon Eid at Fitr y *™ m^^^r ^m^ m ^aH dbB^ ^jll^ m**,

733. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God en-
joined the charity due upon Eid al Fitr upon the young and
old, the free and the slave to be a measure of barley or dates."

386

= Book of Pilgrimage „j l uiu == fc^ 1 -^"

•^Il v li4-TT

33. The Book of Pilgrimage
Chapter One

The Obligations of Pilgrimage and its Excellent Merit

734. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said: "Al Fadl was
riding behind the Messenger of God when a woman from the
tribe of Khatham came and Al Fadl kept looking at her and
she kept looking at him. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) kept turning Al Fadl's face to the other side. So she
said: 'O Messenger of God! The obligation of Pilgrimage com-
manded by God upon His devotees has become due upon my
father while he is old and weak and he cannot sit upon a
mount, so may I perform the Pilgrimage on his behalf?' He
said: 'Yes.' This was during the farewell Pilgrimage."

387

^^ Book of Pilgrimage ss^sss^sss^^^ ^11 t \i4- ^^^

735. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I have seen the Messenger
of God riding his she-camel at Dhul Hulaifa and he used to ut-
ter exaltations 'Labbaik Allah huma Labbaik' when the she-
camel stood up to go to the Pilgrimage."

■ ^ ^ >j > £- it 4)i 'jjlS ot £ '<i>i l^j ^'&- vn

736. It was related that Anas said that the Messenger of God trav-
eled to performed the Pilgrimage on a she-camel carrying his
baggage with him."

'il^Ji J) <ii j^C : Vju $ r£ ^ -^ '^^Vji e f f '&& ^ _ vrv

• jj^ e- *W*Ji jUii ^ iS/ : ju ?luuJ 5uT jCvi 'JUii

737. It was related that Aisha, the mother of the believers said: "O
Messenger of God! We see Jihad as the greatest deed." The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The greatest Ji-
had for women is to perform the Pilgrimage and have it ac-
cepted by God Almighty."

Ag-^-.^.m "J— a ^ :'j6 % Cii '^ ?;$ j v; - VTA

• ol *"•"-> fJ=S £>-j J-ii ,Jj ^ ,J3

738. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever performs the Pilgrim-
age for God's sake and abstains from sexual relations with his
wife, and who does not commit sin, he will return as if he
were born once again."

388

™ Book of Pilgrimage "^ "g 1 = ^^s^ Jr*' -H"^ —

. AX* * r » <&L« J-*l ^^j^*" t-^i

739. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) set Dhul-Hulaifa as the starting point
for the people of Madinah to commence pilgrimage, Al-Juhfa
for the people of al Sham; (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jor-
dan), Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd and Yalamlam
for the people of Yemen, these points are set for the people of
those places, and for those who pass through them on their
way to perform Pilgrimage and Umra; and whoever comes
from places other than these may commence pilgrimage from
where he starts, even the people of Makkah may start from
Makkah."

.liUs j*X C&* %\ ^j ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ c k J--** ^ Ll ^
740. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: 'The Messenger
of God made his she-camel sit down at Dhul-Hulaifa and
prayed." Abd Allah Ibn Umar did likewise.

741 . It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God used to depart to Makkah from the way of the
tree and return from the way of Mu'arras, and that the Mes-
senger of God used to pray in the mosque of the tree when
departing to Makkah, and when he returned he used to pray

389

= Book of Pilgrimage ==== == ^l-t^, __

at Dhul-Hulaifa in the valley and would spend the night there
until morning.

Ja : Jji jsiJi ^ g| ^i c^_ :ji__5 £ ^i, ( ^ '^ ^ _ m

742. It was related that Umar said: "I heard The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) saying in the valley of Al-Aqiq: "A mes-
senger came to me from my Lord tonight asking me to pray in
this blessed valley, and saying 'Intend the Umra with the Pil-
grimage'."

■* }*>*>** > >ii

743. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "While he was resting in the
valley of Mu'arras at Dhul-Hulaifa The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said he had been told in a vision: 'You
are in a blessed valley'."

^ '-rf ^s>J '■** "^ ^>j j**l Jl» <bl <cp -till ^j V ! jiJ^ji-VU
: JUi J^j ,4 *jUUf ^ ^ '^ if^Jl. $jj| ''Js\ (Sj : Jli gi ^ 'jf.

*^ ^r-" ^- , •, k r->i c^ >*-> v*~. r^ 1 <>j ^ ^- Uj? 4ii j^, l,

^ 4AJI J^-j ^ J^j O^J t Jl -CP 41)1 ^j y^ jli\i ,^^\ ,Uj tcU

Ii-Sc IiL ^1 Lill jJl : Jfii j^ 'Ji ?! ^j, ^ X ^I'^f : JlS <£

744. It was related that Ya'li Ibn Omayah said to Umar: "Let me see
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he is re-

390

mm Book of Pilgrimage =ss=ss=s=s= g^'-H 1 ^ —
ceiving Divine inspiration." When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was at Jitrana someone came and asked
him: "0 Messenger of God, what is your opinion of the one
who assumes pilgrim garb for Umra and wears perfume?" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) remained silent for a
while and received Divine inspiration. Umar signaled Ya'li to
come over, so he came and the Messenger of God was under
the shade of a sheet. Ya'li put his head under it and saw that
the face of the Messenger of God was red and his breathing
was noisy. When this condition had passed from The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) he asked: "Where is the one
who asked about Umra?" The man was brought forward and
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Wash the
perfume off from your body three times and remove the cloak
and do the same for Umra as your do for the Pilgrimage."

.c~JU o>, o\ JJ *l»Jj <-(S~i Crr *?}s~?

745. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "I used to perfume the Messenger
of God when he wished to intend pilgrimage and when he
took off pilgrim garb before circumambulating the Ka'ba."

746. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard that the Messenger
of God intended pilgrimage with his hair entwined."

391

^^ Book of Pilgrimage wwm w-wn^ mwii^ *&&&&&<»» ^-J l .Via. __

747. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
never commenced pilgrimage anywhere except at the
Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa."

748. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "Usama rode behind the
Messenger of God from Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa, and then Al
Fadl rode behind the Messenger of God from Al-Muzdalifa to
Mina." Ibn Abbas added: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) repeated his intention to perform the pilgrimage
until he threw pebbles at the pillars at Mina."

'u^G 'ScJ &~ f*uii 'j- it L^ 1 '^' : J" 3 ^ '^ >'-> '«*, - VM

^i ^ //vG £> '-//^ ^ o ^ /^r, — -^ '03! ^r,

J~. (Jj *!jplj uU_!| Vj J/L'j cJt lilU 4 4»Jl ^i [y i£. JU '^jV

rG '^ Jf- G*G ijj^ji 'ol* '&C Jtl j'jj p cu'Jj '& ^ j^f ^

749. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) left from Madinah with his
companions, after having combed and oiled his hair, wearing
his waist wrapper and shirt. He did not prohibit the wearing

392

Book of Pilgrimage CT « ramw: -», g ^,« l rr M ^ j^II^-jII^j »■£

of any type of waist wrapper or shirt except those dyed with
saffron as they may leave a scent on the skin. He rose in the
early morning and mounted his camel at Dhul-Hulaifa and set
off until they reached Baida' where he and his companions
repeated their intention to perform pilgrimage, then they per-
formed the ritual of putting garlands around the necks of the
sacrificial camels. This all took place on the 25th of Dhul
Qa'da. And when he reached Makkah on the 4th of Dhul-
Hijjah he circumambulated the Ka'ba and went to and from
between Safa and Marwa. He did not remove his pilgrim garb
because he had a garlanded sacrificial camel, he went on to-
wards the highest points in Makkah close to Al-Hujun wear-
ing pilgrim garb for the Pilgrimage and did not near the Ka'ba
after circumambulating it until he returned from Arafat. Then
he commanded his companions to circumambulate the Ka'ba
and to go to and fro between Safa and Marwa, and to cut
their hair short and take off their pilgrim garb. That was only
for those who had not garlanded sacrificial camels. Those
who had wives with them were permitted to approach them
and to wear perfume and to put on their everyday clothes."

750. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the response
of the Messenger of God to the call of God for Pilgrimage
was : " I respond to Your call O God, I respond to Your call O
God, and I obey Your command, You have no partner, I re-
spond to Your call. All praise and blessings are for You. All
sovereignty is for You. And You have no partner."

393

= Book of Pilgrimage — »i«: ^.. ^ jsjl^ll^j ~

^ "' ' ' s s s s

s ss s - ^ -t i j, -* s ""j "'

u-* olu, #| ^1 ^ : Jli t^ib Ijjit Cj)i\ '{y m OL-S" J> iJLi ^Ui ^!

'-' -' 9 * ».• 0^ ^ ,, » , > > s s ss s

• or^i a™ 5 ' <^-uJIj 5p <bi <Jj**j ?u}j C>(3

*" " " s s " s *— •" %

751. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God offered
four Rak'at at noon prayer in Madinah and we were with him,
and two Rak'at at the afternoon prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa where
he spent the night until dawn; then he set off riding until
when he reached Al-Baida he praised and glorified God and
repeated 'God is Great'. Then he and those with him repeated
the intention to perform pilgrimage and Umra. When we
reached Makkah he ordered us to put off our pilgrim garb un-
til the day of Tarwiya which is the 8th Dhul-Hijjah when they
put on the pilgrim garb for Pilgrimage. The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) sacrificed many camels by his own
hands while standing. When the Messenger of God was in
Madinah he sacrificed white sheeps and while horned rams in
the Name of God."

• J> »- J

<il Jj^j o\ ^j , jlil sfalli J^ fs£ ;ool ^ li >Ur IS! J^ dCl

752. It was related that Nafi'a said: "Whenever Ibn Umar complet-
ed his morning prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa he had his mount read-
ied. Then he used to ride upon, and after it was readied to set
off he used to face the Ka'ba while seated upon it. Then he

394

Book of Pilgrimage ss^^^S^s^^ J^'-t*"^ ^^
used to repeat the intention to perform the Pilgrimage until he
reached the borders of Makkah. Then he used to cease his
recitation until he reached Tuwa where he used to spend the
night until dawn. After offering dawn prayer, he used to
bathe. He stated that the Messenger of God had done like-

wise.

>>. * t

753. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "It was just as if I saw Moses en-
tering the valley repeating the intention to perform the Pil-
grimage."

^ ^x. j* ji m U" jz. ■■ j« ^ '^ '^ s-'sJJ*-* 01

'citi /Jd^ii ^^ -j^O &■->£ oSl/cJfc Jyti 4 M :'oB ^

754. It was related that Abi Musa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sent me to see some people in Yemen and
when I returned to him I found him at Al-Batha. He asked me:
"What is your intention in putting on the pilgrim garb?" I an-
swered: "I have put on pilgrim garb with the same intention
of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)." He asked:
n Have you a sacrificial animal with you " I replied: "No." He
ordered me to perform the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and
to go to and fro between Safa and Marwa and then to put off
my pilgrim garb. I did so, and then a woman of my tribe
combed my hair or washed my head for me."

395

sss^ Book of Pilgrimaqe b»»s*«^^ i^l t , Jtz,

,^ ^ ^ f>j ^ JLTj J^l ^1 ^ i§ 4)1 d^j '£ l^>
^ l«L^ of J>& jji ^ jjd. '^ Jj ^ : JUi *ul*t J\ '£j£ :LjL_i

ijjoi jji y^i ^ ji5j # jit i^'iso *>J*f ^ j^j ^ 4I11 j^ uli

755. It was related that Aisha said: "We set off with the Messenger
of God in the months of Pilgrimage and in the night of Pil-
grimage, and at the time and in the places of Pilgrimage and in
a state of Pilgrimage. At Sarif we dismounted and The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) spoke to his companions
saying: "Anyone who has no sacrificial animal and who
would prefer to perform Umra instead of the Pilgrimage and
anyone who has a sacrificial animal should not put off their
pilgrim garb after performing Umra." Aisha added: "The com-
panions of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
obeyed the aforementioned order and some of them put off
pilgrim garb after performing Umra. The Messenger of God
and some of his companions had sacrificial animals with them,
they could not perform Umra alone but performed the Pilgrim-
age as well." Aisha added: "The Messenger of God came and
saw that I was weeping and asked: "Why are you weeping O
Hantah?" I replied: "I heard you speaking with your compan-
ions and I cannot perform Umra." He asked: "What is the mat-
ter with you?" I answered: "I am not praying." He said: "It will
not harm you, you are of the daughters of Adam, and God has
decreed this for you. Hold your intention to perform the Pil-
grimage and may God reward you for that." Aisha also said:

396

«2S Book of Pilgrimage ^^g ^ ^ ^g^^g ^ ^ g J^l'^l^o

"Then we went on for Pilgrimage until we reached Mina and I
became clean from menstruation. Then I went off from Mina
and performed the circumambulation of the Ka'ba." And
Aisha said: "I went together with The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) in his final setting off for Pilgrimage until
he dismounted at Al-Muhassab and we also dismounted with
him." He summoned Abd Al Rahman Ibn Abu Bakr and told
him: "Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Makkah and
let her put on pilgrim garb for Umra and when you have com-
pleted Umra return to this place and I will wait here for you
both." Aisha added: "So we went off from the sanctuary of
Makkah and after completing Umra and the circumambula-
tion we returned to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) at dawn. He asked: "Have you performed Umra?" We re-
plied: "Yes." Then he called his companions to ready them-
selves to depart and the people set off on the journey and
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) departed for Ma-
dinah."

C\ \ J) % #| 'Jjl ~ br> :'oJU i>)jj J & ^ 1^/j W^j -Vol

' * " " " >

■ tiyii^t^ :J^ cju :cJj :cJl5 c^lll r ^ cit U jl Jil>- ^y* :JlS

756. It was related that Aisha said: "We set off with The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) with the intention of perform-
ing Pilgrimage alone, and when we arrived in Makkah we
performed the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered those who
did not have sacrificial animals with them to put off pilgrim

397

^^ Book of Pilgrimage ^s^sss^^^^sss »"\^ A"2- n „ w;

garb. Thus the people who did not have sacrificial animals
with them put off their pilgrim garb. The wives of The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) also had not taken sacrifi-
cial animals with them, so they also put off pilgrim garb."
Aisha added: "I began menstruating and could not perform
the circumambulation of the Ka'ba." So on the night of Hasba
I said: "O Messenger of God! Everyone is returning from per-
forming Pilgrimage and Umra, but I am returning after per-
forming Pilgrimage alone." He said: "Did you not perform the
circumambulation of the Ka'ba on the night we arrived in
Makkah?" I replied: "No." He said: "Go with your brother to
Tan'im and put on pilgrim garb for Umra and come back to
such and such a place." At this Safiya said: "I feel I will detain
all of you." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said
with an expression of dismay: "Did you not perform the circu-
mambulation of the Ka'ba on the day of sacrifice?" Safiya re-
plied: "Yes." He said: "There is no harm in your coming with

us.

% *

£b'> W ' f L* i| jji jj^'j ^ £/> :'cJU ^'A iijj J (^'j - vov

<Vj S^j ^\ S*' 6* &j t'*s* j **~. j*f & L'j aJJ^, jit v; iLi

fji 01 S j^ \jLy ^ s^jjlj ^| ^ j! :^u jit [y Uti t ^L'u 3|| <il

757. It was related that Aisha said: "We set off with the Messenger
of God in the year of the Prophet's final Pilgrimage. Some of
us had put on pilgrim garb for Umra alone, and some for both
the Pilgrimage and Umra, and others for the Pilgrimage alone.
The Messenger of God put on pilgrim garb for Pilgrimage.
Thus whoever had put on pilgrim garb for Pilgrimage or for

398

.^...■aniiam. V^JI iLi^Sl 8SSBB888

ss Book of Pilgrimage ™i=lss= I '"= fr*"?"^

both Pilgrimage and Umra did not put off pilgrim garb until
the day of sacrifice."

.Jb-(

758. It was related that Uthman used to forbid the people to per-
form the Pilgrimage and Umra together and when AH knew of
this he put on pilgrim garb for the Pilgrimage and Umra to-
gether, repeating his intention to perform Umra and the Pil-
grimage and said: 'I will not abandon the tradition of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) because of the say-
ings of others'."

'/all Up, 'jJjlJi f^ fil : OjJji, (£* Vj*^ 1 '^>^> y^ 1 w* j^ 1 -f^ ^

y; i,o '^* '^t, ^ L> '^ ^ P ^ ^ *> 'cP r -»

759. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The people used to be-
lieve that the performance of Umra during the months of Pil-
grimage was a grave sin. And they used to think that the
month of Safar was sacred and they said: 'When the wounds
on the camel's back heal and the scars disappear and the
month of Safar is past, then it is permissible to perform Umra
for those who wish to perform it.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and his companions reached Makkah on

399

S5S BOOk Of Pilgrimage ^^ mm^mmmm^ mmm^Mm m^ X^ll— lll^g am,

the morning of 4th Dhul-Hijjah and put on pilgrim garb and
he ordered his companions to make their intentions for Umra
alone. They were puzzled at his command and asked: "O
Messenger of God! What state of pilgrimage is permitted?"
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "Put off
the state of pilgrimage completely as one who is not on pil-
grimage."

•& U 4fcl J^ £ :'cJL_J & J^ ^ Jj| ^ XJ^ 'J* - VV
;^.u ooiij ^0 ooJ Jl : ju f^L-'^ ^ 'Jt jui ' J, (^ ,J^ &,

-* ^ °< 3s £ i ^ ^

760. It was related that that Hafsa, the wife of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "O Messenger of God!
Why have the people taken off their pilgrim garb after per-
forming Umra but you have not removed your pilgrim garb
after performing Umra?" He replied: "I have entwined my hair
and garlanded my sacrificial animal. So I will not put off my
pilgrim garb until I have slaughtered it."

ly^j ,jj^ ^ : J j^Sj %-'j jt5 ^Ql J coTj : J^_Jl Jli n/.^ti c^
jtit : J JUi ig ^| lL : JUi U^> ^Sji ^ ^u ^1 o^4i : J Li tffcL

761 . It was related that Shu'aba said that Abu Jamra Nasr Ibn Imran
Al-Dubai said: "I had the intention to perform Pilgrimage and
the people advised me not to. I asked Ibn Abbas about it and
he ordered me to perform Pilgrimage. Later on I had a vision
in which I saw someone telling me: 'Pilgrimage performed ac-

400

~ Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^r^r ^^ i^fl^^

cording to the tradition of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) without committing sin and accepted by God'. I re-
counted the dream to Ibn Abbas and he said: This is the tradi-
tion of Abu Al Qasim'. Then he said to me: 'Stay with me and I
shall give you a share of my property.' I asked: Why?' He
said: 'Because of the vision'."

u % n ^j c~J> ^i>i ^Gh '^ ^ : r^ ' J & ! v^ e^ ^ ^~> ***

J>\ \^r\j %iu ijLti i^-Ji f ^ bi5 Tii J^ NSu- \^-& ^ bj^'j iis^j

g; J^ * f r> J- j~- N <j^- r -' H^ 1 ^ '^ '°^ '^ '^ ^ ^

. IjLutS ^JUt* (^JLfJl

762. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "I performed the
Pilgrimage with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
on the day he drove the camels with him. The people had put
on pilgrim garb for Pilgrimage alone. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) ordered them to put off their pilgrim garb
after circumambulating the Ka'ba, and going to and fro be-
tween Safa and Marwa, and to cut their hair short and to re-
main there as those who were not on pilgrimage until the day
of Tarwiya when they would put on pilgrim garb for Pilgrim-
age and they were ordered to make the state of pilgrimage
with which they had come for Umra alone. They asked: "How
can we make it Umra when we intended to perform Pilgrim-
age?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Do
as I order you. Had I not brought this sacrificial animal with
me I would have done the same, but I cannot put off the state

401

sss Book of Pilgrimage ^^^=?^^^^^= j^ll^ll^g

of pilgrimage until the sacrificial animal reaches its destina-
tion." So they did as he ordered.

763. It was related that Imran said: "We performed Pilgrimage with-
out a sacrificial animal during the lifetime of the Messenger of
God and then the Qur'an was revealed concerning it and
someone gave his own opinion regarding it."

y *i_LS /y. 4£a J>o gg <o>l J^^j ji :U^ 4)1 ^j ^ ^ji ^ - V"U

. JLUl iiJl ^ jO^j cUiaJL ^1 LLJl iill

764. It was related that Ibn Umar said: 'The Messenger of God en-
tered Makkah from Kada' from the highest place at Al-Batha
and used to leave Makkah from the lowest place."

c~Jl yl _>l>Ji ^ Sgl^l cJL- :cJU L4IP 4UI ^j iJtfl * ^ - V^o

p+> ^j^sl dUji 01 : Ji s ?c~Jl y 6^-Jb ,j ^J Ui : cJlS . ^j : Jli ?y>

\j*i*±j tj^L^ jy tjl^jJ wL»ji dUi Juo :JIS ?Ui;y <> ! o jLi Ui : cJi <>ikkl\
J>ot j( ^jii ^&J jl J, >-li aJLaU-L *-*Jlffc ^-^ ciJUji j! ^'jjj IjpLt y

765. It was related that Aisha said: "I asked The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) if the circular wall was a part of the
Ka'ba. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied :
"Yes." I hsked him: "What is the matter with them then, why
did they not include it in the building of the Ka'ba?" He said:
" Your tribe ran short of funds?" I asked: "Why its gate, is it
so high?" He replied: "Your people made it so to admit who-

402

™ Book of Pilgrimage =^^=^^!T^= ^t-H^

ever they wished and to keep out whoever they wished. If
your people had not been so close to the times before Islam
and had I not been afraid that they would be disinclined,
surely I would have included the wall inside the building of
the Ka'ba and I would have lowered its gate to ground level."

^ / * s ' S

t^j^U OjJlj t^L. r-y^l U * J cJL^jls tfJ^i O-JU o^ V*'^ -4-*

■ *-z*\ji\ lT*^ V ^~*-^ Lrfj* ^J *i*j** V^ U^ ^ ^^=rj

766. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) told her: 'O Aisha! Had your people not been so
close to the times before Islam, I would have ordered the de-
molishment of the Ka'ba and then restored it to its original
size and for it two doors one to the east and one to the west
joining it to the original foundations laid by Abraham.

i3> J J p ^j <il Jjlj C : Jtf <i1 U&* &\ "^Jj -bj j* £l*i ^ - V"tv

ctjtVj y» «-Jli> tf Wj J-i* Jtfj ?;j^> j( f^j ^ ^ ^> J*J : J& ^~

767. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "I asked the Messen-
ger of God: Will you stay in your house in Makkah?' He re-
plied: 'Has Aqil left any property or house?' Aqil along with
Talib had inherited property from Abu Talib. Jafar and Ali did
not inherit anything as they were Muslims, but Aqil and Talib
were unbelievers.

403

= Book of Pilgrmage s^=^2^=^^^^ £=Jt^£4 «—
:'*& fjJl >\j\ c^>-M ^ J.Aj Jli : Jli £ '-UJI ^jT, 5^ ^t '^ - VIA
diJi ^ ^Ji Ji v^ii- ^ /ills' ^ ^o Ju; 4Jbi ;u oj |ji U^

•7&Z CSH' f^I 'j^— d ^5^ (*-*>M^ J J *-A_p^ll>

768. It was related that Abu Huraira said that when the Messenger
of God reached the outskirts of Makkah he said: "If God
pleases, tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana where
the unbeliever pledged their paganism." He meant by that Al-
Muhassab where the tribes of Quraish and Kinana took a
pledge of allegiance together against Bani Hashim and Bani
Abd Al Muttalib or Bani Al Muttalib that they would not in-
ter-marry with them or conduct business with them until they
handed The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) over to
them."

'. -..'•>•„<' *'> '.' -,,->- * * . , >^ >,

ji v^i v >o : JU £g ^ )| ^ ^ 4i)i ^ "Q^ J °j*-v^<\

769. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A black man with thin legs from
the Abyssinian people will come and destroy the Ka'ba."

a*j*i ^ O^ *hj^\* ^j*j«*i \y\$ '-<^^ ^ -Oil ^J>j -LlSl * jp - VV •

*& u* : 3§t ^ Jj-j JL-» OUT, '-4l ^> Ui v^Jl <J ^Lj C^ Olij ouS'

! x i i. n r .c\\ * ; - - i*. '. \iV '*.r •."

770. It was related that Aisha said: "Before fasting the month of
Ramadan was enjoined upon the people, they used to fast on
Ashura'a (10th of Muharram). That was the day on which the

404

^^ Book of Pilgrimage g^ggg^^^^^^^ ^s j^l'-H^^

Ka'ba used to be covered. But when God enjoined fasting for
the month of Ramadan, the Messenger of God sad: 'Whoever
wishes to fast it (Ashura'a) may do so, and whoever wishes to
leave it may do so'."

O^d, ^^J : J15 3|§ ^1 ^p cp 4Ul ^j iSj ^.\ xj^ J &> - VV \

■ £j>-k> *\j^ £->>- -^

771. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al-Khudri said thai The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Believers will continue
to perform the Pilgrimage and Umra even after the coming of
Gog and Magog."

^f Vjl-t <u JlS : JlS 3§| ^ II ^p Up> '-&1 ^j ^U ^ o* - VVY

772. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "It is as if I see him. a black man
with thin legs pulling out the stones of the Ka'ba one by
one.

llpf J\ : JL& /«£& /jl-Vl ^>il Jl *Ur <S :^i ^ ^j 'y* tf- ~ Wt

773. It was related that Umar approached the black stone and
kissed it saying: "I know that you are only a stone which can
do no harm or benefit. If it were not that I saw The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) kissing you I would not have
done so."

405

= Book of Pilgrimage =^=^=^^=5- ^1^114 =

jiol : J^ aJ JUi ^LJl ^y o^_ [y ^ .^^ f UJ| Lui Jjj cJjL,

774. It was related that Abd Allah Abi Aufa said: "The Messenger
of God performed Umra, he circumambulated the Ka'ba and
prayed two Rak'at behind Abraham's station accompanied by
someone who screened him from the people. So a man said to
him: 'Did the Messenger of God enter the Ka'ba?' He said:
'NoV

ji J\ r ai u g§ 4i\ jjjj 01 ; ju c^Ip "Ion ^ ^u ^i ^ - wo

■ ^ J^ r 1 -? v^ ^ J?& ^c^ 1 J^-^ k t iai Qj
775. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Messenger of
God came to Makkah he refused to go into the Ka'ba as idols
were still inside it. He ordered them removed, and so they
were removed. The people took out the pictures of Abraham
and Ismail holding arrows and the Messenger of God said:
"May God obliterate these people. By God! They knew well
that neither Abraham nor Ismail ever divined with arrows."
Then he entered the Ka'ba and said God is Great at its corners
but he did not pray in it."

» >

> ' -■■ s * ,. > *.. f ,

J ^^3 A_^l>^U J^g 4il J- ^ r j 1 ; JU 4_^ &\ ' •", '^\ _ w;

-J f; - - - ^

[ y*ji ji 5^ ^ — !l .,-vi .^^ ^» ^^jbj ajj ^CU »_a "aj; : j

406

*»ss Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^^^!S^s=^ 2^'*^"^

776. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Messenger of
God and his companions arrived in Makkah the polytheists
said: They are coming to you while they are weakened by
the fever of Madinah.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) ordered his companions to run on the first three rounds
of the Ka'ba and to walk between the two corners. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did not order them to
run in all the rounds from his pity for them."

lil & \% ^ sll <k\ JjLj cX : Jl i C^ % '^Sj 's* o*- VVV

. *Ijl ^y of>W 4J% fc ^-^ o^L L. Jj! i^-Vl ^^1 pil*-l

777. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of
God arrive in Makkah, he kissed the Black Stone first while
circumambulating the Ka'ba and he ran the first three rounds
of the seven."

j-^^J'. <> &\j & (1\ J^Jlj 3 Li : Jli ^ % <il "^Sj 'J*?* J* - VVA

778. It was related that Umar said: "We are not obliged to run
while circumambulating, it is only to be seen by the pagans
while God has cursed them." Then Umar said: "It was some-
thing The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did and we
do not wish to abandon it."

779. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I have never missed han-
dling the two corners of the Ka'ba, whether in a crowd or

407

=» Book of Pilgrimage ?s***gs^^ g^ll^ll^, *«

alone, from the time I saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) handle them."

J* £b^l **>• JW% ^Ll! lili : Jli L^p 4)| ^ ^u ^1 ji - VA •

780. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "During his last Pilgrimage
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) circumambulated
the Ka'ba mounted upon a camel and he touched the corner
with a crooked stick."

781 . It was related that Al-Zubair bin Arabi said: "A man asked Ibn
Umar about touching the Stone, so he said: 'I have seen the
Messenger of God touching and kissing it.' The questioner
said: 'But what should I do if it is very crowded there and I
am unable to reach it?* He said: 'You should have stayed in
Yemen, I saw the Messenger of God touching and kissing if."

<CI $H ^ f-tf t >r- aj 1jl> ^ Jjt jl : tp> <jbl _/, %x\ p -i - VAT

782. It was related that Aisha said: "Upon reaching Makkah The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) always first made ab-
lution and then circumambulated the Ka'ba and that was not
Umra. Then Abu Bakr and Umar performed the pilgrimage in
the same way."

408

= Book of Pilgrimage =s ^ ^rsi==t ^'r^o =

j VSj <■£>) f J&- ^ *J->I *Ji'j5» ^.^ £•£ '^ Ir^J 'j-* Oi' y* _ VAr

783. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "When the Mes-
senger of God circumambulated the Ka'ba in the Pilgrimage,
he would run for the first three rounds and walk in the last
four rounds. Then after circumambulating he used to pray
two Rak'at and then go to and fro between Safa and Mar-
wa."

jlJl £&l li>_ 'J*'j *s 5H t^Jl Ol C&> '-&1 l^j u-C* ^ ^ - VA1

°ai : Jli *J tft jl H *Jj1 '-CiS dlJi ^ ^ j* J*J^ j^ ^ ^M Jl oX - ^
i ^ " ^ - - # " ** * " **

. oJUi

784. It was related that that Ibn Abbas said: "While The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was circumambulating the
Ka'ba he passed a man who had his hands tied to another
man with a rope or something similar. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) cut it with his hands and said: 'Lead him
by the hand*."

. ol^ c~Jl o>; ^J ^^ f U.1 Jbu gW N Jl y^Ul ^

785. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "In the year preceding
the Prophet's Farewell Pilgrimage when The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) appointed Abu Bakr Al Siddiq as Amir
of the Pilgrimage, Abu Bakr sent me with a group of people
to proclaim that no polytheist will be permitted to perform pil-

409

Book of Pilgrimage ^r^=^=s= jpjl^li^

grimage after that year, nor will any naked person be allowed
to circumambulate the Ka'ba."

^ *

^Ji r-L-S : Jl 1 L_4^ 4)1 J*T, ^\_1* ^ 41 j_p Vp - VAn

786. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) came to Makkah and circu-
mambulated the Ka'ba and went to and fro between Safa and
Marwa, and he did not approach the Ka'ba after circumambu-
lating it until he returned from Mount Arafat."

> o > if„ < - ^ „ *,. ,**>*,*'.

^>j ^J-a^ — )\ J^p jj j-'^Jl Jill*. I : J IS U^p <dJl ^J>j ^ ^\ -jt, - VAV

' ^ ^ 5^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ' J ^ '** <^ !

787. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "A! Abbas bin Abd Al Mut-
talib sought the permission of the Messenger of God to stay
in Makkah during the nights of Mina in order to provide the
pilgrims with drinking water. So he allowed him to stay."

Vi_Ji J[ \\^ i§ J_J( J^ y : L^* '<L_ll J/, ^U Jl ^ - VAA

^ vlA II aJ :i jj/, oli ^Ct J; Lisi jlil C : J£ji j& jLLti

t tr^ 1 : Jb 4 * ^ (^A ! OjWi (v^l ^Ul J^-j L» : J15 t( ^JL-l :JUi> t U^

J^ ^Jp ^L-J jLpl : JUi l^j O^lJuj o^iw ^aj ^J>j J;t Jj /aLo LJ£
jLitj *ai_* ^ coii J* J>Jl ^t J^ 'cjjj Ij^U: it ^ : Jli jj 4 jJU

788. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Messenger of God
came to the place of the drinking water and asked to drink.

410

Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^o:r^ ^=^ ^^ &*$ ^^ =2

Al Abbas said: "O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water
from her the Messenger of God to drink. The Messenger of
God said: "Give me water to drink. " Al Abbas said: "O Mes-
senger of God! The people put their hands in it." The Messen-
ger of God said: "Give me water to drink." Then he drank
from it and then went to the well of Zam Zam and there the
people were offering water to the others and drawing water
from the well. He then said to them: "Continue, you are doing
a righteous deed." And added: "Were it not that I fear that the
people would compete with you, I would have come down
and put the rope over this, and he indicated his shoulder."

> ^ >

tJ1 JO Js> J^jj J ] S d <*£> AjIjj JSJ ipJli

789. It was related that Asim said that Al Sha'aby said that Ibn
Abbas told him that he gave the Messenger of God water
from Zam Zam, and he drank it while standing. Asim added
that Ikrimah swore that that day The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was mounted upon a camel.

& Jy '&> ^J & hj* W^ o* 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ '^ ^ " v ^ '

V jl <Ji c li V :cilS Jp Qiijl US cJt£ J oi> 0! c^l ^1 L. ciS U~^

J>: 'jl ' c ^ U5 Ul : IJI Jjlj C. Ij5li tUlfi '^ sit ^-J 1 J>X ^ IjXt

411

s= Book of Pilgrimage !»— «, ,, »» ^It^ili^

"viJU c'CNl ^t jJUl j* Jj'jJIj U^JI bl^ : Jui 1), 'J-j-ti t ;^if, UU-J1 i;;
i)j£ jl -u-Sf ^ L^L; lii'jLji jj| Jjl Jjl/, ^ Liij : Lji '«L)I '^ taU

790. It was related that Urwa said that he asked Aisha: "What
would you say about what God has said: 'Indeed! Safa and
Marwa are among the religious ceremonies of Pilgrimage or-
dained by God, so whoever performs Pilgrimage to the Sacred
House or pays a visit to it (Umra), there is no harm if he circu-
mambulates them.'(Surah 2 verse 158) By God! There is no
harm if he circumambulates Safa and Marwa?" Aisha said: 'O
son of my sister! What you have said is wrong, had that been
as you say it would mean there is no harm for the one who
does not go to and fro between them. But it was revealed re-
garding the Helpers (Al Ansar) who before becoming Muslim
used to jubilate for an idol named 'Manat' which they used to
worship at a place called Al Mushallal', so whoever jubilated
in idol worship was embarrassed to go to and fro between
Safa and Marwa. When they became Muslim they asked the
Messenger of God about this saying: *0 Messenger of God,
we were embarrassed to go to and fro between Safa and Mar-
wa.' So God revealed: "Indeed! Safa and Marwa are among
the religious ceremonies of Pilgrimage ordained by God."
Aisha added: The Messenger of God set the tradition of go-
ing to and fro between them, so no one should abandon do-
ing so'."

lifjLji liii 61 M, «Iji 1>j bis : ju u^ '«Lii ^ '£ ^1 J* - v^
. ijJ»J\j iiUji ^ liii \l\ j~-lJ! y* Jil l\Sj ^J\ j^j fee Li JjVi

412

^s Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^iJI^U^j

791. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When the Messenger of
God performed the first circumambulation he ran in the first
three rounds and then walked for the remaining four rounds.
While going to and fro between Safa and Marwa he used to
run in the rain water channel."

4jUw?)j yt> jyfe L> ...'— ll Ul : J 15 U^ic- <1J| ^^j *^_Jl -U* ^ ^l>- j^ - V^T
ly>& UjLc>tj o\ 4jUw?I Sg§ ^ !l y»U 5^ t^r— J' *H J^ 1 ^ cJJui : JUi <. t ^-U

jSij ^a Jl (jUaD MjJLdi CoA^Jl 4jca jlS" ^ Ml Iji^Jj Ijj-AAj ^ l^jJajj

U o^jJcu*-1 U ^^»! j^ cJLiu*! jJ : JUi 5g§ ^ !l tiDi Ali !Ll* Joi UJb^l

* s s ~~ *■ s ^— ^

792. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and his companions put on
pilgrim garb for Pilgrimage and no one except The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and Talha had a sacrificial ani-
mal with them. Ali arrived from Yemen with a sacrificial ani-
mal, he said: 'I have put on pilgrim garb as The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) has done/ The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered his companions to
perform Umra with the pilgrim garb that they had put on, and
after circumambulating the Ka'ba and going to and fro be-
tween Safa and Marwa to cut their hair short and to put off
their pilgrim garb except those who had a sacrificial animal
with them. They said: "How can we go on to Mina after hav-
ing approached our wives?" When The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) heard of this he said: "Had I known be-

413

^ Book of Pilgrimage ^^^=^^^^^^s jaII^-jII^i

fore what I now know I would not have brought the sacrifi-
cial animals with me, I would have put off my pilgrim garb."

J^ yii : Jli t J^ ; Jli ?i^i f ^ 'J^}\j 'jfa\ J^ ^f ^ ^J| ^ ai
.i3jly>1 jii US' J*il :^Jt Jli jj . jJalVL : Jli ?^iJ! ^ ^Ji

793. It was related that Abd Al Aziz Ibn Rufai said: "I asked Anas
Ibn Malik: Tell me what you recall from the Messenger of
God about where he offered the noon and afternoon prayers
on the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhul-Hijjah)?' He said: 'He
prayed at Mina.' I asked: 'Where did he offer the afternoon
prayer on the day of Nafr (departure from Mina 12th / 13th
Dhul-Hijjah)?' He said: 'At Al-Abtah.' And he said: Tou
should do as your leaders do'."

794. It was related that Umm Al-Fadl said: "The people were un-
sure as to whether The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) was fasting on the day of Arafat, so I sent him something
to drink and he drank it."

■ > »- j;

?j^aj-j H -Lp Ll j ^iAJ U : J Us tS^i^a*^ <ij>J»» aJLpj /Tj^ ?tW*^"I O-^j-^ ■***

^>~ Jijate '- Jli •» »ju : Jli ?ipLJl el* : Jli tiiJl JLjy cj5 jl t-Ij^I : JUi
<d_Jt -Lp ^ *JL* a_ JUi h jLi rl«-l r/- L5 Xs- J^i <-t->>-> *-j (^-"'j J^ ^V*

-LP Jl jia^i Ja>J .^J_JjJl J^Pj iJa^Jl j-^aili 4LJl Jby OL£ jl : 4_^jl ^» jlS'j

414

sss Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^^^=^^= ^J'^^

N o! r uil Ji US' jj liiLJl jlp O^j CS-^> : JV5 <LJl jlp lilfi ^f> Lii All

795. It was related that Ibn Umar said that he came on the day of
Arafat when the sun abated at noon, and called out near Al-
Hajjaj's tent. Al-Hajjaj came out wearing a waist wrapper
dyed with saffron and said: 'O Abi Abd Al Rahman! What is
wrong?' He said: 'If you would follow the tradition of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then go on to Arafat.'
Al-Hajjaj asked: 'Even at this hour?' Ibn Umar said: 'Yes.' He
replied: 'Please wait for me to pour some water over my head
and I will come out.' Then Ibn Umar got off his mount and
waited until Al-Hajjaj came out." So he walked between me
and my father. I said to him: If you would follow the tradition
of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) shorten your
speech and hurry along to Arafat.' He began to look at Abd
Allah and Abd Allah saw that he said that he had spoken
truthfully ' Abd El Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj urging him not to
differ from Ibn Umar during the Pilgrimage."

f jj <JLL»1 c~&ii ^J fj-?u cJUL^l : JU <up <dl1 ^J>j *-*k» jj j^ j* - V^l
. La U 4JLi Li ^^oi^Jl .y aJLJIj iJLfc :c-l3i 4«i^ '^^ 5|§ <_sr^ C ^ J }} ^j*

796. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said: "I lost my camel and
went out to search for it on the day of Arafat, and I saw The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) standing in Arafat. I
told myself, by God he is from the strictly religious. What is he
doing here?"

J j|g <d_J! jj~-j ^- ^ Jt- Ail Ufr^ 4J_jl ^^ Xj ^ oL-l ^ - V<\V

415

4j>*^-

SSS! Book of Pilgrimage v™™*™^^ ^ll^ill^, * =::

797. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid was asked: "What speed
did the camel of the Messenger of God do during the Fare-
well Pilgrimage?" Usama said: "He used to walk at an even
pace and when there was more space he would let his camel
run fast." The relater said: "The speed was fast."

^\ ^3 43 j* {jj Jgg ^^J] ~ *3A aJ! U^p *Ul ^j ^Lp ^1 jp - VIA
Jiyi 1,-lLjl L^t : Jlij l^Jt ^^lo ^Liti J,jsU Li^Uj Ijl^jlS T^j «0j j|§

798. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I went out with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) on the day of Arafat
and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) heard much
commotion and beating of camels behind him. So he signaled
to the people with his whip saying: "O people! Be quiet.
Good deeds are not done by rushing."

xs> *^j>- <LJ cJy> l^l :U^p «J !l ^j JL ^i ojo *twi ^ - V<\<\

u :Jli V^*aj1 ^Ip J* ^ L :cJU ^ t£pL* cJLa* JUaj c^Ui tithj^Jl
: J IS tljL>*jjli :cJl* t^ : JLS ?j^iJi ^ii ji ^ L :cJU pJ t^L* cJUai

CJ-03 ! J 15 tlfljl* ^ f r .. /7 H CJ-SA3 OoC>-j *^ (, S^il C~*J ^^ ^-A«J UL>JjU

. j^liiJ oit ^ -dJl JjLj 01 ^ C : cJU 4 LJLi Vl tt j U «bi I : Qj

799. It was related that Asma' Bint Abi Bakr said: "One night I
went down for congregational prayers at Al-Muzdalifa and
stood in prayer for a while and then asked my son: 'Has the
moon set?' He said: 'No,' so I prayed again and them asked:
'Has the moon set?' He replied: 'Yes,' so I told him we should
depart and we set off and went on until I threw pebbles at
the Jamra and then I returned to my house and offered the

416

*™» Book of Pilgrimage ™" "'-' — - J : * , -T i1 ^' =^

dawn prayer. He asked: "O mother! I think we have arrived
early in the night.' I said: 'O my son! The Messenger of God
permitted the women to do so.'"

Uif, ^iLjl iX~ JJ cliJi * QJ Oiti tf> cilSG ^iLii *^~- # e* ot

800. It was related that Aisha said: "We dismounted at Al-
Muzdalifa and Sauda asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) for permission to depart early before the crowds of
people. She was unable to move quickly so he gave her per-
mission and she left before the crowds. We remained in Al-
Muzdalifa until dawn, and set off with The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) but I wished that I had taken the per-
mission of the Messenger of God to do as Sauda had done,
and that would have made me happier than anything else."

'Jji : 'jjk >« "^ '& V '-^ ^ r tC ^ ;c ^° T^ J f^ ^
oju oi :'jis'^ <J ii 'jPj *i -'^ r ^' i^- P 3 : ' J >. J 5 /-* '^'

J^ iJJc 'j-llll ' f Ji. Sb '.UJO W^Jl J^J' I'ii J ^J ^ ^ &&^
b^pl 'j_-*t 01 "j3 :'jli ',J i^t j£» 'sJij ^ t'&LJl ^ >t^i s'^j l^«i

?£ 'i_n >: 'oiX u; ' r i p 06 -.^t ^;t & t j-Lji lui '^" >^

.5 /-^ ,~- •-•' 4 - Y • -' ' ',-;
.j»«Jl ^_jj iJuJl S j r < ^- t/=~ c5Ti Jji (*-"

801. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Yazid said: "I went out
with Abd Allah Ibn Mas'oud to Makkah and when we ap-

417

£2£ Book of Pilgrimage s==«~*^^ ^i\ .vu.

proached the congregation he offered the two prayers to-
gether, making the call to prayer and the Iqama separately for
each prayer. He ate his evening meal between the two
prayers. He offered the dawn prayer as soon as the dawn
broke. Some of the people said: The day has dawned,' and
others said: The day has not dawned.' Abd Allah said: The
Messenger of God said: These two prayers have been moved
from their usual times only at this place, the sunset prayer and
the evening prayer. The people should not gather until the
evening prayer is due, and the dawn prayer is at this hour'."
Then Abd Allah remained there until it became lighter and he
said: 'If the Amir of the Believers hurried on to Mina now,
then he would have followed the tradition. 1 I do not know
which occurred first, his statement or Uthman's departure.
And he kept repeating Talbiya until he threw pebbles at the
jamrat-al-Aqaba on the day of slaughtering."

J! :JUi

!) ,4

fit >'* I'.

802. It was related that Umar offered the dawn prayer in congrega-
tion, then rose up and said: The unbelievers did not use to
disperse until sunrise, and they used to say: Thabir is rising.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did the opposite
of that and departed before sunrise."

> *

*X 3j~t %r'j Jj $jgj J — II Jjlj Jl £ 'Lj\ '^/, '{£> J'^-K.r
- '4Lj Qj : ju /to; Ljjj : JUi ^ : jfi /&; ^, . j& ^ .' J(2

.*j&i j j\ iiiiji ^

418

= Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^^^^^^s^^ 2^'^^ s=

803. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God saw a man leading his sacrificial camel. He said: "Ride it."
The man said: "It is my sacrificial camel." The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) repeated: "Ride it." He said: "It is my
sacrificial camel." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said for the third or second time: "Woe to you! Ride it."

fi)\ C^ jM^ ^r*j "c^ : Jli U ^ P aJJ1 LsrJj ^ ^ ^ ~ A * '

^ ;j vu ai j^ ^ jlJj >2j </po &«— 1£ ^j-u ; l^ ^t

804. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God per-
formed Umra and Pilgrimage during his Farewell Pilgrimage.
He led a sacrificial animal from Dhul-Hulaifa, the Messenger
of God began by putting on pilgrim garb for Umra and Pil-
grimage. And the people performed Umra and Pilgrimage with
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). Some of them
had driven sacrificial animals with them and others had not.
So when The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) reached
Makkah he said: "Whoever has driven a sacrificial animal
should not put off his pilgrim garb until he completes his Pil-
grimage. And those who have not brought sacrificial animals
with them should circumambulate the Ka'ba and go to and fro
between Safa and Marwa, then cut their hair short and put
off their pilgrim garb, later they should again put on pilgrim

419

=; Book of Pilgrimage s= — .--.. — ^Jt^U^ .^

garb for Pilgrimage after first offering a sacrificial animal. And
if anyone cannot afford to buy a sacrificial animal then they
may fast for three days while on Pilgrimage and for seven
days when they return home."

'a£ iiXJl ^ l> lil J. 4 ^T ^ 5jL ££ '^ ^ Call V.j jLjlJi

■»j+**k (V-lj »yuil_, ^a+ll J|§ ^i

805. It was related that Al-Miswar Ibn Makhrama and Marwan
said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) set off from
Madinah together with more than one thousand companions
and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) garlanded his sacrificial animal and
marked it and put on his pilgrim garb for Umra."

: Jyu L«£ aLII '^j ^u ^1 "of lisJC '& : l£ '«ill '^ tuU ^ - A • t
U5 ^_J . *_U oJU ^ _^ ^ g.U-1 ^^.^ f ^ La* ^f ^
>* '^' P It «Lll J^j UoJi ^ V4 M «L» Jj^-S ^ JJtt 'J3 fl /Jli

*" ** ' <* ^

•VSu- -out ^ f uf, 'Jjji llu

^ * ^ *■

806. It was related that Aisha was told that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas
had said: "Whoever sends his sacrificial animal to the Ka'ba,
then whatever is unlawful for a pilgrim becomes unlawful for
him until he slaughters it. Aisha said: "It is not as Ibn Abbas
has said, I twined the garlands of the sacrificial animals of the

420

«^ Book of Pilgrimage r==^ ^ ^J'-t*^

Messenger of God with my own hands. Then the Messenger
of God put them around their necks with his own hands, and
sent them with my father. But nothing was considered un-
lawful until he slaughtered the sacrificial animals which had
been made lawful by God Almighty."

And it was related that she also said: "Once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) sent sheep as the sacrificial
animals." And it was related in another narration that she also
said: "I used to make the garlands for The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) used to garland the sheep and then stay with his
family as a non-pilgrim." And it was related that she said: "I
twined its garlands from the wool I had."

807. It was related that Ali said: "The Messenger of God ordered
me to give the skin and covering sheet of the sacrificial ani-
mals I had slaughtered as charity."

oa ^ H ^ Jj^-j c- £■> :#cj6 ^ ^ V J '**& '& " A ' A

■ *srQ 'o* 5H ^ 'j>-J j^ : '^ •'■^ ^

808. It was related that Aisha said: "We went out with the Messen-
ger of God five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'ada with the
intention of performing Pilgrimage. When we neared Makkah
the Messenger of God ordered those who did not have sacri-
ficial animals with them to put off their pilgrim garb after cir-

421

=s Book of Pilgrimage ;^^~*^^ ^j .(->

cumambulating the Ka'ba and going to and fro between Safa
and Marwa." Aisha added: "On the day of Nahr
(slaughtering) we were brought some beef. I asked 'What is
this?' It was said: The Messenger of God has slaughtered on
behalf of his wives'."

j~. <.^\ J j>^ lis <•! : u£ '^j| -^- ^ ^ J_ji 4^ V; _ A . ,

809. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar used to slaughter his
sacrificial animal at the place of slaughter which the Messen-
ger of God used.

810. It was related that Ibn Umar passed a man who had made his
sacrificial camel sit down in order to slaughter it. Ibn Umar
said: "Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up ac-
cording to the tradition of Mohammed."

": '.-><>

v, ooj, ji '^ -t m -j_j, ^ : - JlS - ^ ^ .^ - _ An

81 1 . It was related that Ali said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) ordered me to supervise the slaughter of the sacri-
ficial animals and not to give any part of them to the butcher
in payment for slaughtering."

> > • > >

422

™ Book of Pilgrimage r^^=^^^^^^ S^' -7*"=* —

812. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "We never ate the
meat of the sacrificial camels for more than the three days at
Mina. Then The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) per-
mitted us saying: 'Eat some and stock some with you. So we
ate some and took some with us'."

813. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
shaved his head on completion of his Pilgrimage."

>«„ >; ^ ^ >•-

.'^JLa2jG : JV5 ?«JUl

814. It was related that Ibn Umar also said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Please God! Have mercy upon those who have shaved
their heads.' They said: 'O Messenger of God, and those who
cut their hair short.' He said: 'Please God! Have mercy upon
those who have shaved their heads.' They said: O Messenger
of God, and those who cut their hair short.' He said: 'And
those who cut their hair short'."

> °s >$

.^j^aJJj :Jl» 1j%

815. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
said: 'Please God! Forgive those who have shaved their
heads.' They said: 'O Messenger of God, and those who cut
their hair short.' He said: 'Please God' Forgive those who
have shaved their heads.' They said: '0 Messenger of God,

423

Book of Pilgrimage ^^^^^ g^^^ g ggs ; -v^U . AIL.

and those who cut their hair short.' He said three times: 'And
those who cut their hair short'."

>»s >S

816. It was related that Mu'awiya said: "I shortened the hair of the
Messenger of God with a blade."

I'M : JU OV 1 ^'T ^ J^ X. '<& :L^ '<L> >', '^ ^ - A W
• ^-» J-*-^ 1 ^'J 'H* 0^2 & : Jli 4 'iiCj| <uii Slits t L.jii '^uui ^

817. It was related that Wabra (may God have mercy on him) said:
"I asked Ibn Umar: 'When should I cast the pebbles?' He said:
'When your leader does so.' I repeated the question again. He
said: "We used to wait until the sun declined and then cast the
pebbles'."

oi '«5 j-a &\j\ pL ^ J j 'J| £ 'Jj, -^ ^_ J Jj, ^ '^ _ A u

818. It was related that Abd Allah bin Mas'oud said that he cast
the pebbles from the centre of the valley. It was said to him
that some people cast them from above it. He said: "By The
One Whom there is no god but Him, this is the place from
which the one to whom Surah 'The Heifer' was revealed used
to cast."

.^ o^ji Sj ^ y, cj^, ^jji ^ ,j^ : jy, ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

424

= Book of Pilgrimage ? = ===^^ ^'-H^ =s

819. It was related that he also said: "When I reached the large
stone I kept the Ka'ba on my left and Mina on my right and
cast seven and said: Thus did the one to whom Surah The
Heifer' was revealed'."

jJ£Jl ^j J^13 ji Jji ofi !&£ ^ t jL>£\ sjt r ^A cy~> y^

^ <j^\ oii ij^r ^jt ^ ^r f^- J '>■** cn* j ^ ^ -r r>v —

• ^i 0j ^ ^.b lj ^* : J ^ ^r*^ (^ ' Ua:p ^f- * J ' &W ir^-

820. It was related that Ibn Umar used to cast pebbles at the lower
stone with seven small pebbles and used to recite 'God is
Great' upon every throw. Then he used to go on until he
reached level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla
and raise his hands and invoke God Almighty for a long time.
Then he used to cast pebbles at the middle stone and go left
towards the middle ground where he used to stand facing the
Qibla. He used to stay there for a long time raising his hands
and invoking God and stood again for a long time. Then he
used to cast pebbles from the centre of the valley at the stone
of Al-Aqaba, but he did not stay in it and then he used to de-
part and say: 'Thus have I seen The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) do."

I^jV* >* '**A '$ ^ !l J : ^ ^ <^- J ^f j </* ^ y* ~ AU

821. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The people were ordered
to circumambulate the Ka'ba as the final act before departing

425

S25 Book of Pilgrimage «g**~^^ g^ll^ll^

from Makkah. except the menstruating women, who were ex-
cused."

pLt^Jlj ^>Jij jjj&i j£A\ Ju, S§§ ^1 y 4*i 4)1 ^/, ^Jf ^ - AYY

822. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) offered the noon, afternoon, sunset
and evening prayers and slept for some time at a place called
AI-Mahassab, and then he rode to the Ka'ba and circumambu-
lated it."

tc^lit til y£ jt ^aJlkiJ "^j : JIS U^i !oii '^j ^U ^l ^ - AYr
ji :-Uj J^l. ai*^ ^ .^ V UgJl : J^i U^p <d_Jl ^j ^ ^t c^j : JIS

823. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "A menstruating woman
was permitted to leave Makkah if she had circumambulated
the Ka'ba after returning from Mina." He said: "I heard Ibn
Umar saying: 'She should not leave.' The later I heard him say
that The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had permit-
ted them to leave.

J 1 **}„**,**,}

'fj vy Jj^ yt UJ! p^i, w^^^^Ji ^rJi : Jli o& Jj! ^^j <lpj - AY I

'ess ^

^$& * K \\

824. It was related thai Ibn Abbas said: "Staying at AI-Mahassab is
not a ceremony of the Pilgrimage but AI-Mahassab is a place
where the Messenger of God camped."

426

*^ Book of Pilgrimage fla M ^ Mtt ^^ F ^ aa ft ? a5 ^!]^ j£^" ^^=a

lil J>- ,/> til oL Jit fil Otf <JI U^ 'J II '^ ^ ^1 ^ - AY o

825. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Whenever I neared Mak-
kah I used to spend the night at Tuwa until dawn, and then I
used to enter Makkah. On my return from Makkah I used to
pass by Tuwa and spend the night there until dawn. Thus
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to do."

427

^^? Book of Al-Umra s^^ ^gs ^^^ggg^ ^j^^?^^ ^4 <»U . ^fi^i

d>_oJdl ^12^, - ri

34. The Book of Al-Umra

826. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Umra is an expiation for sins committed. And the
reward of Pilgrimage is nothing less than Paradise."

V : JUi *gil JJ s^Jji ^ jL ^ :U^ 2 1| '^ '£ ^1 ^ _ atv

827. It was related that Ibn Umar was asked about performing
Umra before the Pilgrimage. He said: "There is no harm in it."
He also said: The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
performed Umra before the Pilgrimage."

&>\±>\ L^ujt : Jli ?j|* ^J| ^p| ^5 : J JJ '<2f % % "^Sj X*j - ATA

? y-^^ ! V ^ Jyi C :^J VT <ut C : UsU 'cJS : JjLJi Jli .Lij ^
C ^-J c> Cr* 1 -^! ^Lr** £jt ^p! ^ <Ll J^ 01 Jji : Jli 9'jji L. :cJli

.'J»

828. It was related that Mujahid (may God have mercy on him)
said: "Urwa Ibn Al Zubair and I entered the Mosque and saw

428

= Book of Al-Umra " g =^=g^^= d^l^-iC^ =

Abd Allah Ibn Umar seated close to Aisha's room and some
people were praying the pre-noon prayer. We asked him
about their prayer and he said that it was an invention. He
then asked him how many times The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) had performed Umra. He answered: 'Four,
one of them was during the month of Rajab.' We did not wish
to contradict him. Then we heard Aisha, the mother of the be-
lievers, cleaning her teeth with a siwak in her room. Urwa
said: 'O mother! O mother of the believers! Have you heard
what Abu Abd Al Rahman is saying?' She said: 'What did he
say?' Urwa said: 'He said that the Messenger of God per-
formed Umra four times and one of them was during the
month of Rajah.' Aisha said: 'May God have mercy on Aba
Abd Al Rahman! He was with The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) on every Umra The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) performed and he never performed any Umra in
RajabV

i]U :C; : Jli <?m *JLJI ^ '<* jf- '«& « ^ >J J s & - An

S s s s s ' * "*

. 0>^- ^ 6^-Pj 4 e-UAH (^ ^

829. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik was asked how many times
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had performed
Umra. He said: "Four, the Umra of Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qada
when the unbelievers hindered him. And the Umra in the fol-
lowing year in Dhul-Qada after the truce with them. And the

429

5= Book of AMJmra ^===s?=2!^^ ^o^ll^U^

Umra of Al Ju'arana where he divided the war spoils. I think it
is Hunain." I said: "How many times did he perform the Pil-
grimage?" He said: "once." And it was related that he said:
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) performed Umra
when the unbelievers made him return and the Umra of Al-
Hudaibiya the following year and an Umra in Dhul-Qada, and
Umra with his Pilgrimage."

> > ,

& J M ^' ^j y^ % : Jli U«Ii <i' l^j ^jl p ^ *Q\ ji - AT •

'-j ' * * ' \% * *' m '•'•

830. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said that the Messenger
of God performed Umra twice in Dhul-Qada before the Pil-
grimage."

>j aJUJI^ gg§ ^1 '^ ^^ ^ J.UL. ^ «£ of, tjr ^l ^ U^ usi

831. It was related that and Al Rahman Ibn Abi Bakr said that The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) commanded him to
let Aisha ride behind him and to take her to perform her Umra
from Al Tan'im.

• ^^ r^" -^j 0=^ SjS ^li j i^ *<ui ^/^ 'i-u ^ji. - att

832. It was related that Aisha said: "We set off with the Messenger
of God at the beginning of the month of Dhul-Hijjah. The
Messenger of God said: 'Whoever wishes to intend Umra may
do so and whoever wishes to intend Pilgrimage may do so.

430

!?s Book of Al-Umra »~"-™«^ ^ ^dl^l^i

And had I not brought the sacrificial animals with me I would
have intended Umra.' Some of them intended Umra and some
intended Pilgrimage, and I was of those who intended Umra.
Then I began menstruating before reaching Makkah and was
menstruating until the day of Arafat. I complained to the
Messenger of God about it and he said: 'Give up your Umra,
untie and comb your hair and make your intention for Pil-
grimage. I did so and when it was the night of Hasba The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) sent Abd Al Rahman
with me to Al-Tan'imV He let her ride behind him. And she in-
tended Umra to replace the one she had given up. God com-
pleted her Pilgrimage and Umra and no sacrificial animal or
fasting or charity was due upon her." And it was related that
she also said: "O Messenger of God! The people are returning
after having performed the two ceremonies, Pilgrimage and
Umra, while I return with one ceremony of the Pilgrimage." It
was said to her: "Wait until you purify yourself and then go
to Al-Tan'im and announce your intention for Umra. Then
join at such and such a place, but it is according to your
means or the hardships you endure."

j^ib oy UK oJl5 l$Ji : U-g-P <obl <_^j j& ^ cjj *U~*l ^p - AYT
t li^t JuiS t*-iU>- JL- Ujj i j>uj iLa La <*-* Ll^j Ail * -U>^ J-p <b! ^^w? : Jjj^

-" SB *

-^ c'di^l c~Jl L>i~- Ui t J>Uj j^^lj «^Lp (^ij ^ o^ipU tUiijji SL1S

833, It was related that Asma Bint Abi Bakr said that whenever
she passed by AI-Hajun she said: 'May God bless His Messen-
ger Mohammed/ Once we dismounted there with him and at
that time we were travelling with light baggage. We had a

431

S5S Book of Al-Umra g^g^^ g^ ^^^g ^g 4yo&l\ ^ill^ s^a**

few riding animals and little food supplies. I, my sister Aisha,
Al Zubair and so and so performed Umra, and when we had
passed our hands over the Ka'ba we completed our pilgrim
state. The same night we made our intention for Pilgrimage. M

Jl V : J>: JS ol^k; ** ^Vi ^ J> J5 > '& {£ > *_ ;, ,>

f>Aj CoX* ^^ fca OPj <Jjl jXtf 4 jjO*l >- UT^J t'jjJbKL- j/il p O^C"

>,- *

834. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Whenever the
Messenger of God returned from a battle, Pilgrimage or Umra
he used to repeat 'God is Great' three times at every level of
the ground and then say There is no god but God, He is One
and has no partner. All dominion is for Him, and all praise is
for Him, and He is Omnipotent. We return repenting, worship-
ping, prostrating and praising our Lord. He has kept His
promise and made His servant victorious, and He alone de-
feated all the tribes of the unbelievers."

835. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) arrived in Makkah some boys
from the tribe of Bani Abd Al Muttalib went out to meet him
and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) let them ride
with him with one of them seated in front of him and one be-
hind."

432

»«■ Book of Al-Umra ggggggg^gg ^ g^^gg^ g g d^A\^\l^ ^a

J>-JL| ^ jL^ t-djbl J^ N gg ^1 otf : JLS <c* <u»i ^^ ^ji ^p - AT*\

836. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) never returned to his wives from a night jour-
ney. He used always to return in the morning or in the after-
noon."

Si <L*t '3Jh o\ j|| *^Jl J£ : JUS <c* 4)1 ^ij ^U- ji - AfV

837. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) prohibited those returning at night on a journey
from going to their wives."

j~&\i yuM {j> /»JL3 lil 5^ <M\ (Jj^j jL£ : JIS 41p 4ll ^^j ^1 ^ _ ATA

■ Ur*" j* '• Hhj c5* ■*'-).* c ^^r*" ^'^ ^^ o[j t "caU a-^ji oxJl c-»U-ji

838. It was related that Anas said that whenever the Messenger of
God returned from a journey and saw the heights of Madinah
he used to spur on his shecamel, and if it was another mount
he used to make it move faster." Anas added that this was
due to his love for Madinah.

tcjlJbJl ja AAk5 jLJ\ :JU 3|g ^1 tf> <lp <ml ^j ijtj* J^- AT^

. aJLaT Jl J^aJL» 0*4! ^^3 liji t^^j ^Lr**J ^L«> (vS'-J^-l ^-Uj

839. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Travelling is a form of hardship
as it prevents any of you from food, drink and sleep. So when
you have completed the purpose of your journey, you should
hurry back to your family."

433

SSSH Book of Seige and Hunting gs^S!S^ ^ ^^^ ^^S^^ ^^ ^u^lfd y^ftii -»— 'U^a &&»«»

. *%\S UU- j^ip! ^y^- tAjJ> ^y>xJj op-LJ a^U-j

35. The Book of Seige and the Penalty of Hunting

879. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
was hindered from performing Umra. So he shaved his head
and visited his wives and slaughtered his sacrificial animal
and performed Umra in the year that followed."

. UwU Jj>o *J jl a j^aj jl (^JL^J %IS UU «o ^^

841. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Is the Tradition of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) not sufficient for
you? If any of you are hindered from performing the Pilgrim-
age, then he should circumambulate the Ka'ba and go to and
from between Safa and Marwa and then complete his state
of pilgrimage and all things which were illegal for him during
his state of pilgrimage will be legal for him, and then he may
perform the Pilgrimage in the year which follows and he
should slaughter a sacrificial animal or fast if he cannot afford
one."

434

= Book of Seige and Hunting g=^=gg=gg; ^*^U i*^ 1 ^1^— i

842. It was related that Al-Miswar said: "The Messenger of God
slaughtered the sacrificial animal before he had his head
shaved and he commanded his companions to do likewise."

5l§ 4)1 J j— j (jl^- ^a5j : JU <up -oil ^^j ij** jjj ■—-*£ ^ - Air

.^12 Uj dLJl j! ic-^ oG* J-JUa; jl fU £%* ^ :5g| ^1 JUa c U^M

843. It was related that Ka f b Ibn Ujra said: "The Messenger of God
stood at my side in Al-Hudaibiya and great numbers of lice
were falling from my head. He asked me: "Are you afflicted
with lice?" I said: "Yes." He ordered me to shave my head.
Ka'b added: "The verse of the Qur'an ...and if any of you are
ill or have an ailment in his scalp. ..(Surah 2 verse 196) was re-
vealed regarding me." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) then commanded me to either fast for three days or to
feed six needy people with one measure of dates, or to
slaughter a sheep."

435

Book of Seige and Hunting — gg ^^ ^ujqII^ >*^il ^-jII^t g^

j! il^ij Jp 4)1 J^'cJUJ ^ /o Uili ^jL4 61 l^li J^uLli t ^!i

dUi Ojj^i IjLjt dCuUt 01 4)1 J^ C : cJ& cjt J>- || 4)1 Jjl^
4)1 J^ JUi caL^U <cu llup of, t^j jL>- C*f Ul 4)1 J^lj C :cJ&

^ ' ' ' 4 s s

844. It was related that Abi Qatada said: "We went out with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in the year of Al-
Hudaibiya and his companions made their intention for pil-
grimage but I did not do so. We were told that enemies in
were at Ghaiqa and we went out to confront them. My com-
panions saw a wild ass and some of them began to laugh. I
looked at it and pursued it on horseback and stabbed and
caught it. I wanted my companions to help me but they re-
fused. We all ate its meat. Then I followed the Messenger of
God so as not to be left behind. Sometimes I let my horse gal-
lop and sometimes it ran slowly. At midnight upon the way I
met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar, I asked him where he
had left the Messenger of God. The man said he had left The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) at a place called Ta
Hun and he had intended to have the noontime rest at Al-
Suqya. So I followed the Messenger of God until I reached
him and said: "O Messenger of God! I have been sent by my

436

^Book of Seige and Hunting g^g g=g^^^= g fesH*^ >«3^&l ^^ ^^

companions who convey their salutations and greetings to
you and ask for God's mercy and blessings for you. They
feared the enemy might intervene between you and them."
He did so. Then I said: "O Messenger of God! We hunted an
onager and have some meat left." The Messenger of God told
his companions to eat the meat although all of them were in a
state of pilgrimage."

^lj UU Up oy jb^ jl *1jWl y*j LJ^j IjU>- Jig «I1 J^^ tS-^l ^ *^>

845. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said that Al-Sa'b Ibn
Jath-thama Al Laithi presented a wild ass to the Messenger of
God while he was at Al-Abwa or at Waddan, but he declined
to eat it. On seeing signs of disappointment on his face The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I have only de-
clined it because I am in a state of pilgrimage."

^ LOJi '& * vr li : Jli 5H 4)1 'jjjj of \£* %\ '^ Xxy* J* - Ail

*j£i\ *J&(j i)% *J)£\j sfoJij ^i>ji tf ^ji ^ o^% j-*u

846 It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God said:
'There are five types of animal which are harmful and which
may be killed in the Sanctuary. These are, the crow, the kite,
the scorpion, the mouse and the rabid dog."

>\J~>.j*jM J-^ c u^ ^ : Ju ** *"' ^ ^ ^ <j* " Aiy

^5^Jt c-.y :jS| ^^1 JUi vc-^ii UUj-UjU U^lal :jp ^1 J^i <.4^ IUp

437

= Book of Seige and hunting ^^^^^^^^^ ^^l^ y^\ ^il^^

847. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'oud said: "We were
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in a cave at
Mina when the Surah Those sent Forth' (Surah 77) was re-
vealed and he recited it and I heard it from his mouth as he re-
cited it. Suddenly a snake sprang up at us and The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Kill it!." We hurried to
kill it but it escaped swiftly. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: "It has escaped your harm and you have es-
caped its harm."

:£jjlJ J! ! m, «ii Jj-*'j Ot fc 'o^jj iH Lf" j!o '&<* °J* ~ ASA

848. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "The Messenger of God called the
salamander a bad animal, but I did not hear him commanding
it to be killed:*

V : *<- fj*\ fJi HI ^Ji Jl ; : Jii C^i 4)1 ^ ^U Jl ji - AH

■ L?j^ ^V^' ^!j t Vj ^^>- u&j s >^

849. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "On the day of the con-
quest of Makkah The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "There is no further emigration from Makkah, but for Ji-
had and the intention for it, and when you are called for Ji-
had, then you should go immediately."

s > »- > ,

J^ <?\ $f** j*J $M ^ f^>-l : Jii *i <u>l ^j k^ j]| ji - Ao .

438

= Book of Seige and Hunting !== ~ ™ ==— ^^^ **& -^ =

850. It was related that Ibn Buhaina said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was in a state of Pilgrimage and had his
head cupped while at Liha-Jamal."

851. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) married Maimuna while he was in a state
of pilgrimage."

-Oil J^j Otf 'J& :'J J — J ^ ^ *<&! ^j t$jU;Ml ^ d u* ~ A ° r

jjti ^jI <L,0 ^ '^ *<-lj J* v~^ i ^ : y* v-^. ^^v : JL - ' r"

. J^X <^jj '■&* : Jiij ^b ^

852. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Hunain said: " Abd Allah
Ibn Al-Abbas and Al Miswar Ibn Makhrama differed between
themselves. Ibn Abbas said that a pilgrim could wash his
head, while Al-Miswar held that he should not do so. Abd
Allah Ibn Abbas sent me to Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari and I found
him bathing between the two wooden posts of the well and
he was screened by a piece of cloth. I saluted him and he
asked who I was. I said: "I am Abd Allah Ibn Hunain and I
have been sent to you by Ibn Abbas to ask you how the
Messenger of God used to wash his head while he was in a
state of pilgrimage." Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari caught hold of the
piece of cloth and lowered it until I could see his head and
then he told someone to pour water over his head. He poured
the water on his head and Abu Aiyub rubbed his head with
his hands by passing them from back to front and from front

439

^Book of Seige and Hunting ■— ■ iwamm fej^j ^ j^jj , i \ tt i ^ jmmm

to back and said: "I saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) do likewise."

:-ji2 .oji ,a *jti jLi -^ 5 0! : -j(g ^ ;^ ^^ t 2j, us

> -M°

853. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God entered Makkah in the year of its Conquest wearing an
Arabian helmet and when The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) removed it someone came and said: Ibn Khatal is
holding the covering of the Ka'ba.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Kill him'."

. : ii> ; j^f <hu /4.I ijUii 1 1£ S^u c^t y, ttuf j; oiSr ^o£f , i£

854. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "A woman from the tribe of
Juhaina came to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and said: 'My mother had vowed to perform Pilgrimage but
she died before doing so. May I perform Pilgrimage on my
mother's behalf." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
replied: 'Perform Pilgrimage on her behalf. If your mother had
owed a debt, would you not have paid it back? So pay God's
debt as He has more right to be paid'."

-<-

>*^ > ,

\i\j $te 4)1 J_^j £. ^ *£> :'ji; '£, 4j| '^ -j_^ ^ ^.^j! ^ _ Ao

440

a^Book of Seige and Hunting "" " " "■■ ™!™?™!!!E!!!™ ^wl'4 V 6 ^' V^q ^^

855. It was related that Al-Sa'ib Ibn Yazid said: "I was taken to
perform the Pilgrimage with the Messenger of God and I was
a seven year old boy at the time."

"" '* ' ' ' - Aon

856, It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) returned from Pilgrimage he
asked Umm Sinan Al-Ansari: "What prevented you from per-
forming the Pilgrimage?" She replied: "The father of so and so
had two camels and he performed the Pilgrimage on one of
them and the second is used for the irrigation of our land."
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Perform
Umra in the month of Ramadan, for that is equal to Pilgrimage
or Pilgrimage with me."

t Sj> IjL* Jt $j% Jjl £ l> l*j ;<C* 411! ^j J -*- ^ tf> ~ AOV

^Vl Jb^j ^J^Sj ^>1 a*LS :V^» <&5 Ji Vl J^l

857. It was related that Abi Sa'id, who partook in twelve battles
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), said: "I
heard four things from the Messenger of God, or I relate them
from The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), which I like

441

^Book of Seige and Hunting ggg gs ' «?**™*>**s* feugjlj y^^U ^1:^^.

very much: One. No lady should travel without her husband
or without the company of a Mahram for a journey lasting
two days. Two. No fasting is permitted on the days of Eid al
Fitr and Eid al Adha. Three. No prayer may be offered after
the afternoon prayer until the set sets and after the morning
prayer until the sun rises. Four. Do not travel except to visit
the mosque at Makkah, the mosque at Madinah and the
mosque in Jerusalem."

L. : Jli c^l '£ J£> &^ J^ :j^'Jj\ 61 £ 'j»l ^ J\ ^ - aoa

858. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) saw an old man walking being supported by his
two sons, so he asked about him. The people said that he had
intended to go on foot to the Ka'ba. He said: 'God does not
need for this elderly man to torture himself.' So he ordered
him to ride."

859. It was related that Uqba Ibn Amer said: "My sister intended to
go to the Ka'ba on foot and she asked me to take the Proph-
et's opinion about it. I did so and The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "She should walk and ride as well."

442

= Book of the Virtues of Madlnah js - a ■■ == detail J^li^i -jt^o =£!

&f, &!sujO -to '& <£* ^ U =» ^'^ iy ^-^ ^ ^^ t^ ^

36. The Book of the Virtues of Madinah

860. It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Madinah is a sanctuary from this
place to that. No tree should be cut therein, nor any dissent,
nor any sin committed, and whoever invents in apostasy or
commits sin in it, will be cursed by God and the angels and all
people."

ijuJl °JS & U ^ :'J« M 'Jb &> '<* '& W J ^ ^ ^ " A ^

^ ^> Li %y J+ C °^(j : J& S> ^ ^ *J-H JO : JU 4 Jill >

861. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "I have designated Madinah to
be a sanctuary between its two mountains." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went to the tribe of Bani Hari-
tha and said: 'I see that you have left the sanctuary.' Then he
looked around and said: 'No, you are within the sanctuary'."

443

™SBook of the Virtues of Madinah ^^ ^«««g aiit^t JSl^i ^C^, ^^

•Jij c Juj 4ii LbS VI ^ |L^ U : Jli £ '<ii '^ *ji V; - ATT

i Jai Y, li> '«L ji; V '^t ^(LlO ^Uf, J»l & <L-JUi t tfjui ^t

862. It was related that All said: "We have nothing less than the
Book of God and this inscription on paper from The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) stating that Madinah is a
sanctuary from the Mountain of Air to such and such a place,
and whoever invents in apostasy or commits sin or gives ref-
uge to such a one who invents in it, will be cursed by God,
the angels and all people, and none of his compulsory or vol-
untary good deeds of worship will be accepted from him, and
whoever takes as a friend, other than those who freed him,
without their permission, such a one incurs the curse of God,
the a.jgels and all people, and none of his compulsory or vol-
untary deeds of worship will be accepted."

JSb ij^ oj-f : jj§ <il Jjl'j Jli : ju '£, '& '^ 'Q^ J 'J*.- Air

.-u^l '^ 'Jb J, U5 'Jl\ Ja < taJl '^ 4 y l}& t ^i

863. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "I was commanded to migrate to a town which will
conquer other towns and it is Yathrib which is Madinah, and
it ejects the bad people like a furnace ejects impurities from

iron."

444

S=Book of the Virtues of Marilnah ««-» ■<■ "■■■» SiJSail JS^ -J^o s=

. ill* 6 JL* : JUs ojlJi ^ i^j^i ^^

•^ " *

864. It was related that Abu Humaid said: "We arrived from Tabuk
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and when
we neared Madinah The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: This is Tabah'."

LJU 6l J>- Ci^p-j L^iJ^5 l«4»^» ^^i ^-^ o!J~od ^i> a* <^b -r^

865. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say 'The people will leave Madinah although it will be
in a better state, no one but the wild birds and the beasts of
prey will abide in it, and the last ones to die will be two shep-
herds of the tribe of Muzania while driving their sheep to-
wards Madinah, but they will find no one there. And when
they reach the valley of Thaniyat-al-Wada, they will fall
down dead upon their faces."

: JjX M &\ J^-j ^- : '<& '<* '-*' 'uf J f*l J ui " b ^ & " M1

>* >,*>'*., >* -<•' '.>.,*.,* . • «' ^ \+* -» -, ^ >+"„ Jr-* "\\* ;**-

866. It was related that Sufian Ibn Abu Zuhair said: "I heard the
Messenger of God say: 'Yemen will be conquered and some

445

^Book of the Virtues of Madinah*?**''^" mm di;^ J^l^j* *\^ — -

people will migrate from Madinah and will urge their families,
and they will follow them in migrating to Yemen, even
though Madinah is better, if only they knew. And Sha'm will
be conquered as well, and some people will migrate from Ma-
dinah and will urge their families and they will follow them in
migrating, even though Madinah is better, if only they knew.
And Iraq will be conquered and some people will migrate
from Madinah and will urge their families, and they will fol-
low them in migrating, even though Madinah is better, if only
they know."

867. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Indeed, belief returns and goes back to Madinah
as the snake returns and goes back to its hole."

•L&\ jit 1< S :'j£ ^ yj, V_ : j U - ^ '^ ^ ^ ' ' _ MA

868. It was related that Sa'd said: "I heard The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: 'No one plots against the people of
Madinah but he will be dissolved like the salt is dissolved in
water."

liLaJi f a,! ^ ^1 j* m, *J*\ i/^t : ju ^ '-41 ^ 'ict v; - A^

• >2i ^ ^ jSu p^Ji ^ ^v J| t ^f u o£ ji : JUi

869. It was related that Usama said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) once stood at the top of one of the high build-
ings of Madinah and said: 'Do you see what I see? I see the

446

= Book of the Virtues of Madinahg^="»l= == dbjs^l JiU^i ~j!I4 =

places where trials will be visited among your houses and
these trials will be as numerous as the places where the rain
drops fall."

. jl<L> V C *J5 J* ^\y\ *£Z* £y„ Q c JbrJJl ^Jjl

870. It was related that Abu Bakra said that The Prophat (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The terror of the false Messiah
will not reach Madinah and at that time Madinah will have
seven gates and two angels will guard each gate."

&jlJ| ^ui1 ^ :3g| Al JjlT/jU iJU^^I^ji^ dcf- A>n

871. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "There angels guarding the entrances of Madinah,
neither plague nor the false Messiah will be able to approach
it."

VI jJu ,>. j-1 : Jl— i 3& ^ ^ ** *»' of J ^ u l* /-' <>* " AVX

. j3^j >is J5 -ji r>*-» ^^j ^^ W^ <Cj .- uJ! ^v r* c ^^-^

872. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There will be no town
which the false Messiah will not enter except Makkah and
Madinah, and there will be no entrance to them but angels
will stand guarding in ranks. Then Madinah will shake three
times with its people and God will eject all the unbelievers
and hypocrites from within it."

447

Book of the Virtues of Madinah jSSSi ■■' Sljfcgit JjI^J -^l^g ---.

''4^ it <i>i J^ j£ i&- ^jji ju-ui '^f 'a£f : j^v ^ui > '^ ;i

873. It was related that Abi Sa'id AI-Khudri said: "The Messenger
of God related a long narrative to us about the false Messiah.
Of the many things he told us, he said that the false Messiah
will come near but he will not be permitted to pass through
the entrances of Madinah. He will arrive in a barren salty
place outside Madinah, on that day the best man or one of
the best men will approach him and say: 'I bear witness that
you are the same false Messiah whose description was given
to us by the Messenger of God. The false Messiah will say to
the people: 'If I kill this man and bring him back to life, will
you doubt me then?' They will say: 'No.' Then the false Mes-
siah will kill the man and bring him back to life. The man will
say: 'Now I know who you are even better than before.' The
false Messiah will say: 'I want to kill him but I cannot'."

'i — tp\ :'j& ijycsx t jB tjx : jis t c^ju]i'^;uj 4f -^,

874. It was related that Jabir said: "One of the Bedouin came to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and declared that

448

= Book of the Virtues of Madinah= = 2^11 JiUgi -jC*, — -

he had embraced Islam. The next day he came back with a fe-
ver and said: 'Please cancel my pledge of embracing Islam.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) refused his de-
mand three times and said: 'Madinah is like a furnace it ejects
the bad and keeps the good and perfects them'."

875. It was related that Anas said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "O God! Bless Madinah with twice
the blessings You have bestowed upon Makkah."

^

j Jtj i*Li ,J ojJLj Jaj Sj^* «v ^»>e Oiji J^j

^ Uyr^t U_S 4 _*1». ^ v'J ^J & ***J **-*S *• **"* <J* JI r*" 1 • JU
;,('& up 'iiJi' a *J^ > : g| 4.1 'j^ 'JU ^ i : CJ\ J) J\ \J}

,u ^ cSu; ^ auii '^ ^^ ^ ^ 01a» '^ ^ : °°^

' ' ' ' .M

876. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
arrived in Madinah Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu

449

Book of the Virtues of Madinah -r-— m . — ■ S^il J51i^ ^£4 ^

Bakr's fever worsened, he used to recite: 'Everyone remains
alive with his people, but death is closer to him than his
shoestrings.' And when Bilal's fever abated, he recited: 'If
only I could stay overnight in a valley where I would be sur-
rounded by fragrant grasses. If only I could drink the water
of the Majanna, and if only the mountains of Tafil would ap-
pear to me!' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"O God! Curse Shaiba Ibn Rabi'a and Utba Ibn Rabi'a and
Umayia Ibn Khalaf for evicting us from our land to the land of
plague." Then the Messenger of God said: "O God! Make us
love Madinah as we love Makkah or even more so." O God!
Bless us in our measuring and make the climate of Madinah
suit us and ward its fever away to Aljuhfa." Aisha added:
"When we arrived in Madinah it was the most unhealthy of
places and the valley of Bathan used to run with dirty wa-
ter."

450

4j

= Book of Fasting = '■ — = M^ f^ —

^^11^124 -TV

^ ^G ^ ^ Ji : j^ ^ '^ ' J5lj £' ?l» ^ Hi '^' y -

' r^tj ir>j oCi tf* *viLJ» 54, '^ <i>i % ^ ^u-J' ^ -^ ^-

37. The Book of Fasting

877. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Fasting is a shield. So the fasting person should
avoid approaching his wife intimately and should not behave
in an unwise or impolite manner, and if anyone annoys him or
fights with him, he should say twice: 'I am fasting'." The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) added: "By Him is
Whose hands is my soul, the smell which issues from the
mouth of the fasting person is better than the scent of musk
in the sight of God, he has left his food, drink and desires for
My sake. 'This fast is for Me. Thus will I reward for it and the
reward of good is multiplied ten times over'."

/o0> ^ 'j£ # & j 4 : ' ji *$ W 11 * '** ^ < j fi~ ^ ~ AVA

•.;/„ w$ : ; ju: :p¥J~VL'fcis .c^'^U^^'^

451

= B00k0f Fasti "9 ======,== «^t* _

878. It was related that Sahl said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "There is a gate in Paradise called
Al-Raiyan, which is reserved exclusively for those who fast,
and on the Day of Resurrection they alone will enter it. It
will be said: 'Where are those who used to fast?' They will rise
up and no one except them will enter by it. After they have
entered the gate will close and no one will pass through it."

J J~rjj jit ^ : Jli m, <tl 'JjLj of ■'£■ '<til '^ i£> J'£-M\
I^«UJI fi ^ ILS ^i /> ,'i. <i, '^ C :4i y tf ^ ^ J,, j^

>f & '-Js £j oi^j y i ^ 'J> ^j, ^ ^ ovSr ^ t! Sulj,' vl ; ^
clfi >£U y u ^ '^ 4 &^, j^f ^ - 0Lr £ t . ^, ^ - ^{^
till; ^ >', v; j^ u 4 «bi j^ c JLt 'cif ^ :£ to '^ jq ^f

it AX ^ : Jl_i TCifir /> '^ ^ ^f ^ # ^, ^

879. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever gives two kinds of charity in God's
cause, will be called from the gates of Paradise and told: 'O
servant of God! Here is prosperity.' So whoever used to offer
their prayers will be called from the gate of prayer, and who-
ever used to take part in Jihad will be called from the gate of
Jihad, and whoever used to observe fasts, will be called from
the gate of Al-Raiyan, and whoever used to give in charity
will be called from the gate of charity." Abu Bakr said: "O
Messenger of God! Dearer to me than my father and mother!
Indeed no trial will be endured by anyone who is called from
those gates. Will anyone be called from all those gates?" The

452

= Book of Fasting =r=====^ *»" ^^ =
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: "Yes, and I
hope you will be one of them."

#> J . .. „ , s ...^ , >. > ' '..'- '..1 >*' *i.

880. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "When Ramadan starts, the gates of Paradise are
opened."

,JSXj Til :Jji 0j til J>-> ^-~- : JL_5 W* 4)1 ^j j** o*

881. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of
God say: "When you see the crescent begin fasting, and when
you see the crescent again, stop fasting, and if the sky is over-
cast then complete the month of Ramadan in thirty days."

jy y '^-.m & ^ '<*-* : ' JU ** ^ V j ^ j'£-* m f

882. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever does not forsake false
speech and evil deeds. God is not in need of his forsaking
food and drink."

j % }<Li\ Sii '*5 p pit j^> j* 4^' ^' '** ^' V J ^ " AAr
'i '^ Tib ^ '& ^ ^. ^^ rM : ^ J ' j6 ' J '" ^ lTj

ss *■ ^"V

883. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said that God Almighty said: "Every deed of the son of

453

= Bo °"< of Fasting __ />W^ -=

Adam is for himself except for fasting which is for Me, and I
will reward for it." Fasting wards off the Fire and sin. On the
day which any of you fasts, he should avoid approaching his
wife intimately, and avoid arguing, and if anyone fights or
argues with him he should say: 'I am fasting.' By Him in
Whose hand is Mohammed's soul! The smell which issues
from the mouth of the fasting person is better than the scent
of musk in the sight of God. There are two pleasures for the
one who fasts, one when he breaks his fast, and the other
when he encounters his Lord, then he will rejoice because of
his fasting."

iidl j&Ll £ : jia ag y_ji £ & : ju £ % '^- Jm j£ V; _ AAi

884. It was related that Abd Allah said: "We were with The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he said: 'The one who
can afford to marry should marry, because it will help him to
avoid casting his gaze upon other women, and save his pri-
vate parts from committing unlawful sexual relations, and the
one who cannot afford to marry should fast, as fasting will
lessen his sexual desires."

i» « * *

^ J&\ : JL-i it & Jjlj Of U^ 4)1 ^ ^ j] 4AJlJLi ^ - AAo

885. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "The month can be twenty-nine nights, so do
not fast until you sight the moon, and if the sky is overcast,
then complete Sha'ban as thirty days."

454

= Book of Fasting ■'■'■ f9*^'^>

01 : JiS ?0*i J^ ^ y cJJb- 'villi :'<J J-^ ^G J' ^ ^ji ^r^J

• ^ Jd Oi^-? **"* ^^ -^

886. It was related that Umm Salamah said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) pledged to stay apart from his wives
for a period of one month, and after the completion of twen-
ty-nine days he went to his wives in the morning or in the af-
ternoon. It was said to him: 'You pledged to stay apart from
your wives for a month.' He said: 'The month is twenty-nine
days'."

887. It was related that Abi Bakra said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Two months do not decrease, the
two months, of Eid, Ramadan and Dhul-Hijjah."

'j& s :t\ t\ ui :'jb % m 'J* * & '& W j "^ & ? - AAA

X s s ' '

888. It was related that Ibn Umar said that The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "We are an illiterate nation, we can-
not write or count, the month is so and so." He meant alter-
nately twenty-nine days and thirty days.

iU; ^1 '£% <tf : Jli || *Jji ? ~ '^ >' ^ J ^ " AM

. fJ la3l villi f-Jli \*y* fy*i M <>J *£>- jl ^ '0^-« jl ?-* f-^°l

889. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "You should not fast a day or

455

= Book of Fasting , j^ ei === M^\^^ =

two before the month of Ramadan unless you habitually fast,
then you may do so."

ll*U> >JI OlS" lil |g x^i LQ Otf : Jli £ 'Jii '^ .$ ^ - A1 •
ui u-J Jb 'cr-~. ^ «^ Si j '.dJ Jit jj t >i 'ol JJ ' f l3 jlij)|| ^J

uii /^t>i ^'.uj '.& £& j^: ^ oiiS /viU 'Jj»ti jiDi ^r, ,s :^jii

.i* ^J"> ^ '^ '^ yj- 4 «& ^ ^, ^, ^ : ^ ^ ^ -^

890. It was related that Al-Bara' said: "If one of the companions of
Mohamed was fasting, and the time for breaking the fast
came and the food was presented, but he fell asleep before
eating it, he used not to eat that night and would continue his
fast until sunset the next day. Qais Ibn Sirma-al-Ansari was
fasting and came to his wife at the time of breaking the fast
asking her: "Do you have food?" She said: 'No, But I can go
and fetch some for you.' He was working during the day, so
he was overtaken by sleep. When his wife came and saw him
she said: 'What a disappointment! At noon the next day he
fell unconscious and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) was told about it. Then the following verses were re-
vealed: "It is lawful for you, on the nights of fasting to ap-
proach your wives..." (Surah 2 verse 187) So they were over-
joyed at this. Then God also revealed: "and eat and drink
until you can discern the white streak of dawn from the
blackness of night..." (Surah 2 verse 187)

456

2-s Book of Fasting ■ = M*$*M* =

VJI '$ jli J>-> oTp U : Jl— » '«!i 4iil J*S ^-L^ ^ ^ J> - A"\ ^

'c^3 u^J '>3 jup Jb ^'P ju* Ji '^ <?>A" JMJ' ^ c*^ 1

■ jQji ^Cj jlll Vjl- liliS bJi : JlS dUi

891. It was related that Adi Ibn Hatim said: "When the verses were
revealed: "until you can discern the white streak of dawn
from the blackness of night." I took two headbands, one
black and one white and put them under my pillow and I
kept on looking at them all the night but could not discern
anything of them. So in the morning I went to the Messenger
of God and told him about it. He said: It is meant by that the
blackness of the night and the whiteness of day 1 ."

>*-- > •.

« 0^ •

Jl ' f li "£ $g 'J II £ U^i- : Jli *i <4l ^ c^B ^J 0* ~ A<u

.« '^Ji- '> :'jli ?jjil)lj tf'iMl '^ OS '^ :'<5 J^ nUJl

892. It is related that Zaid Ibn Thabit said: "We took our pre-dawn
meal with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). Then
he rose up to pray. I asked: 'How long was the length of time
between the pre-dawn meal and the call to prayer?' He re-
plied: 'The length of time was sufficient to recite fifty verses
oftheQur'an'."

.&"

Ji

893. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Take your pre-dawn
meal as there is blessing in it."

457

= Book of Fasting "~ s= ***** /^ll^ll^g = »

^LJl ^ ^lL SUj \£> *<Jjl it /ci -Oil '^'j £j$i\ ^ iX ^ - KM

894. It was related that Salamah Ibn Al-Akwa said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) sent a man to proclaim to the
people on the day of Ashura': 'Whoever has eaten, let him
complete or fast, and whoever has not eaten he should not

eat."

895. It was related that Aisha and Umm Salamah said: "Sometimes
the dawn call to prayer was made while the Messenger of
God was in a state of ritual impurity from having approached
his wife. Then he would bathe and fast."

"*.-'. • < - *s 9- ,

ipjU ^j ^Lj JJL §g ^J| OUT :c JU Lfri -obi ^ £lsL* ^ - A<H

896. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to kiss and embrace his wives while he
was fasting, and he was able to control his desire more than
any of you."

^J^J J^ ^ ty : J 1 " #t *'Jr>\ if <i <&l ^/, ljj» J\ 'J* - A<W

897. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If any of you eat or drink in ab-
sentmindedness then let him complete his fast, as what he ate
and drank was from God."

458

«-» Book of Fasting — " ■ -- ■ " — f9*^ t^ =

ll, 'oLj^j J Jy\ J* 'c^ij :'JU ?til3 C :'jli i'cJ& -il Jpj C :'jUi

: J^JO ^ \ * fs»., B 'J-* 'J '^ > ^ ^ ^ W 31 % '^

^ >t ^ >t ' t '-£u ^.; c @ '^ i_ 4>i> t *i jp, c j. ^ >t

■r * ^ ^ ). S ft 8

.lillAl **lit :'JI» 'J ^>3 liJb js- £g "Jdl til*l&» 4u fe JJ

898. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "While we were sitting
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) a man came
to him saying: O Messenger of God! I am ruined.' He asked:
'What happened to you?' He said: 'I have been intimate with
my wife while I was fasting.' Then the Messenger of God
said: 'Do you have a slave to set free?' He said: 'No.' He said:
Then can you fast for two consecutive months?' He said:
'No.' Then he said: 'Can you feed sixty needy persons?' He
said: 'No.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) re-
mained silent and while we remained in the same state a large
basket of dates was brought to The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him). He said: 'Who is the one who was asking?' The
man said: 'It is me.' He said: Take this and give it in charity.'
The man said: 'O Messenger of God! There is no one more
needy than I. By God! There is no family between its two
mountains who are more needy than I.' The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) laughed widely, then said: Teed it to
your family'."

459

= Book of Fasting wB-iG* s

899. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was cupped when he was in a state of
pilgrimage and when he was fasting."

J m d' Jj-j £• & : Jli u£ 4i\ '^j Jji J J, 4>\ z. £. - \ ■ .

.' r -uji yjt is & u ^ jji jli ^r, iij : ju ** & u >l

900. It was related that Ibn Abi Aufa said: "We were on a journey
with the Messenger of God. He told a man: 'Dismount and
mix flour and water for me.' The man said: 'O Messenger of
God! The sun has not set.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) told him again: 'Dismount and mix flour and water
for me.' The man said once more: 'The sun!' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to him: 'Dismount and
mix flour and water for me.' The man dismounted and mixed
flour and water for him. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) drank it and then signaled towards the East and
said: "When you see the night falling from this side, then you
should break your fast'."

JL_i ^AJ^\ Jy * ^ij^o\(^ '^'jj £j£ *J±\ ^j'j '£jl_p '£-*.\
'els 'of, i'^ 'ell i>l : JUi i f £dl '^ M'j lp\ J ^tf :#§ 'J^

460

= Book of Fasting -"»■ ■ ■ ■ *" = /^q>ll -jC^j

901. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "Hamza Ibn Amr al-Aslami, who
used to fast a lot, asked The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him): 'Should I fast while travelling?' He said: 'If you
wish to fast do so, and if you do not wish to fast, do not
fast'."

> „ tf L s>>, >i . ' _* ?' \ " _ A v

902. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God set
off towards Makkah in the month of Ramadan and he fasted,
when he reached Al-Kadid he broke his fast and the people
with him broke their fast also."

>.„ >, „ r .tf „ < •

i.,&J ^ ^ ^^Jl £ £■> :JU '^ V^ : b> J ^ - Vt
Otf L. Nl ^U> bJ Uj t >l 5JLi ^ kAj Jj> *± J*-^ j^i ^ <>- fji «y

• **-0j L>i'-? S5 Lr 111 cr -

^ -■* **

903. It was related that Abu al Darda' said: "We set off on a jour-
ney with the Messenger of God on a day which was very
hot, it was so hot we had to shade our heads with our hands
from the heat. None of us was fasting except The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and Ibn Raw aha."

- V i

; J\ '^Jl :J& ,^U :lj5lS ?Cu £ :'jia 1 4^ J& "■* ^ ^ </>

904. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Messenger
of God was on a journey when he saw a crowd of people and

461

sss Book of Fasting s^mm -, a**-t\\ . il^z. aHMrae

they were shading a man. He said: 'What is it?' They said: 'A
man is fasting.' Then he said: "It is not a good thing to fast
while you are travelling."

121 * *.. ' - * .* * $> ' >** * ,

vx» (Ji -^ ^Jl £. yllj US' : Jl 5 li *bj ^T, ^u ^ ^1 'J* - <\ . o

** * ^ ^ s-

** *" * ** s

905. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We were travelling
with The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), and those
who were fasting did not criticise those who were not fasting,
nor did those who were not fasting criticise those who were."

r L^ y*, i . ^ : ju jgg 4,1 j^ t lii -obi ^ ajii ^ - i ■ n

. *Jj *C£- aL^

906. It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God said:
"Whoever has died and has missed days of fasting then his
near of kin should fast for him."

J^-» <ul jiJi c^ : JU ?l£ A^tit t ^i ^ Q^ 'cJo J,f tf j <i, j ^

907. It was related that Ibn Abbas said:, "A man came to The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messen-
ger of God! My mother died and missed one month of Rama-
dan, should I fast for her?' He said: 'Yes, what is owed to God
deserves to be paid."

jUXj 4r iC-Jl >ii !& 4 £ U ^. JJi 1x5 JJUI JJ& 1*1 :«&> >-L* ,y Jlij

462

=s Book of Fasting _ === M"$ ~^ =

908. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abi Aufa said: "We were on
a journey with the Messenger of God while he was fasting
and when the sun set, he told him: 'Dismount and mix flour
and water for us.' He said: 'O Messenger of God! Can we wait
until evening?' He said: 'Dismount and mix flour and water for
us.' He replied: 'O Messenger of God! It is still day.' He said:
'Dismount and mix flour and water for us.' So he dismounted
and did so.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then
said: "When you see night fall from this side, the one who
fasts should break his fast,' and he signaled with his finger to-
wards the East."

909. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said that the Messenger of
God said: "The people will remain on the right path as long as
they hasten to break their fast."

%fe 'Jj\ M* J* UjLJf :'cJli Q* % l^j '& J c-L. »0 &-W-

. ^-UJl Colt (►* tp* fji

910. It was related that Asma' bint Abi Bakr said: "During the life-
time of The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) we broke
our fast on a cloudy day but then the sun came out."

;o>u ifo m U-" IP : '^ & '& V j £~ ^ c£" ^ _ * u

tr Uu &u> ^J ,yj <-^ji *A r^- 3 j >^ cr^ *>* -^^ ^ c^i
J& \$ ^ ^ v^ S1 ^ >^ tb V r-^ J ^ **^

463

= Book of Fasting i-»— ■■ >^«gll_,C^ „„.

91 1. It was related that Al-Rabi'a bint Mu'awadh said: "The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) sent an envoy to the villag-
es of the Helpers (al Ansar) on the morning of the day of
Ashura' to proclaim: "Whoever has awoken while not fasting
should complete his day, and whoever has awoke fasting
should fast'. She added: 'Ever since then we fasted on that
day and we made our children fast. We used to make for them
toys of wool and if they cried for food we gave them the toys
until it was time to break the fast'."

912. It was related that Abi Sa'id said that he heard The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "Do not fast continuous-
ly, but if you intend to prolong your fast then continue it
only until the pre-dawn meal."

T^-" J J£"j o*W 'J* £ : Jii £ '4ii '^S ?£> 'J'^-^r
'^J\ J^ '& r'Jii- .4.1 J^ i > r;- '4 V Cr ^jHj, '^ ^ '<j j&

.d^-UJ^Jl^l^U :( ^J
913. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
prohibited continuous fasting. So one of the Muslims said:
'But you fast continuously O Messenger of God!' The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: 'Which of you is
like me, I am given food and drink by my Lord during my
sleep.' When the people refused to stop continuous fasting

464

ss Book of Fasting "a*""**""""^^ ?$*$ ~^v

The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) fasted day and
night continuously with them for a day and then another day
and then they sighted the crescent moon. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) told them: 'Had it not ap-
peared, I would have made you fast longer.' To punish them
when they refused to stop."

^bytii ^\j (jLJL- ^ 5^ ^yJl ^\ : JIS aip <ml ^j iij^- ^1 ^ - <U £
?duui U :L$J JUs c^Juia fri^jjul A ^\j9 tfrbjjJl U jUJL- Jy U^'-c- <o)l ^-^j

^t U*i jljl OUT Uii ; J& J^ JSL lit U : Jli /^U Jli : Jli i JS : Jtfi

Jli JJlII ^>-l ^ jl S" Uii 4*J : JUi *r^i v*^ p^ 4 f^* (*"* : *^* fc f^ *'->j^

<.\j&- dLlp ljLJvIj il2> dLU db^ jl : jUJL* «J JL5i , UUai t jal *i :0Uu
Jlii /J dUi '/ii #§ ^ il J& L&- *S>- & J* && tl ^ ^C^ dLUYj

914. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sealed a bond of brotherhood between
Salman and Abu Al-Darda T . Salman went to visit Al-Darda'
and found Umm al-Darda' dressed in shabby clothing, he
asked her why she was dressed like that. She answered:
"Your brother Abu Al-Darda' is not concerned with the finer-
ies of this life.' Meanwhile Abu Al-Darda' arrived and pre-
pared food for Salman. Salman asked Abu Al-Darda' to eat
with him, but Abu Al-Darda' said: I am fasting.' Salman said: ! I
will not eat unless you eat.' So Abu Al-Darda f ate. When it
was night and some of the night had passed, Abu Al-Darda'
got up, but Salman told him to sleep and Abu Al Darda' slept.
After a while Abu Al-Darda' got up again but Salman told him

465

Book of Fasting ^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^1 ^Jud^

to sleep. During the final hours of the night Salman told him
to get up and they both offered the prayer. Salman told Abu
Al-Darda': 'Your Lord has a right upon you, your soul has a
right upon you, and your family has a right upon you, so you
should give due right to those who have a right upon you.'
Abu Al-Darda' came to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and recounted the matter. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Salman has spoken truthfully'."

J ^j* J^ f y&i $m <*>' Jj-j OlS" : cJli If* <ul ^J>j Lt:\ p ^ - <\ ^ o

915. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used to
fast until one would think he will never stop fasting, and he
would abandon fasting until one would think that he would
never fast. I never saw the Messenger of God fasting for an
entire month except for the month of Ramadan, and I did not
see him fasting in any month more than he did in the month
of Sha'ban."

U JajJI ^ ijj^- :J^, jli'j olj LU^ ^ L^p 4j! ^J>j \^*j -Ml
<->1j ^ fjj- 5 ^ 3H tjt^ 1 Ji s^UJi v-^tj JjJUj ^ jj "V 4bl DU ibjloa:

916. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) never fasted in any month more than he did in
the month of Sha'ban. He used to fast the entire month of
Sha'ban and he would say: 'Do the deeds you can easily do,
as God will not cease giving rewards until you cease doing

466

*s^ Book of Fasting <«^^««wwmwsn a^^ p&^y* *-<lAsg

good deeds.' The prayer which The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) liked most was the one which was done regu-
larly even if it were short. And whenever The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) offered a prayer he would of-
fer it regularly."

/of, Sij &ts jXji ^ Yj /of, Si i f>£ Yj /of, S/i U5U j^Iji ^ «01 bt

Yj ^it <fr J^-j ^ *>• j? f, d^ Yj s> 'ol^ Si j /of, Sii &u Nj

" s *■ * * m "■ ■**

917. It was related that Anas was asked about the Prophet's fast-
ing. He said: "Whenever I wished to see The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) fasting in any month. I saw him fasting,
and whenever I wished to see him not fasting, I saw him not
fasting, and if I wished to see him praying on any night, I saw
him doing so, and if I wished to see him sleeping, I saw him
doing so." Anas added: "I never touched silk or velvet and
found it softer than the hand of the Messenger of God, and I
never smelt musk or perfume more pleasing than the scent of
the Messenger of God."

- * <V > ,

918. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Al As said: "The
Messenger of God told me: O Abd Allah! Have I not been
told that you fast every day and pray every night." Abd Allah
answered: "Yes, O Messenger of God!" The Prophet (Prayers

467

■S2 Book of Fasting .r^pn^^r - Mw^^n,^^,,^ , ,,,^ datJI^jlLSn — =

& peace be upon him) said: "Desist from doing so, fast a few
days and leave it for a few days, offer prayers and sleep at
night, for your body has a right upon you, and your wife has
a right upon you, and your guest has a right upon you. And it
is enough for you to fast for three days a month, as the re-
ward of a good deed is multiplied ten times, thus it will be as
you fasted all year." I insisted upon fasting and so I was giv-
en a hard lesson. I said: "O Messenger of God! I have the abil-
ity." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Fast
like the fasting of The Prophet David and do not exceed
that." I said: "What was the fasting of David, the Prophet of
God?" He said: "Half the year." Later when Abd Allah grew
old he used to say: "It would have been better if I had taken
the Prophet's advice."

j+~i ob r^ 1 f ' J* m ur Jl J^> : J^ ^p <ui ^j ^Jl jp - <m

4 : (^ L " f 1 CJUs tLg^ Jufclj ^U f V Uoi i5j^£Jl ^ jUa C-Jl y V-U

tS ^- 1 ^ ^V ^ ^-c^ 1 ^^ :oJl — » ?^a U : JLJ ti^y- Ji ji <ul J^-j

julvi Jkl ^J Ju /j jjL, iQ'j'j SC *£j°j\ p ji :<i j u; Vl & Vj

919. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) visited Umm Sulaim and she offered him dates
and ghee. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Put the dates and ghee back in their containers, for I am fast-
ing.' Then he stood at a place in her house to offer a volun-
tary prayer and he prayed to God to bless Umm Sulaim and
her family. Then Umm Sulaim said: 'O Messenger of God! I

468

= Book of Fasting *™™~™ mm g ^= P4*$ ^^

have a special request.' He said: 'What is it ' She said: 'Pray for
your servant Anas.' The Messenger of God prayed to God to
bestow all good in the world and in the Hereafter upon me
and said: O God! Give him property and offspring and bless
him.' Thus I am among the wealthiest of the Ansar and my
daughter Umainah told me that when Al-Hajjaj of Basra in-
vaded Madinah, more than one hundred and twenty of my
offspring were killed and buried."

C : J& "i^j #t ;JL_S1 X : Jli U^i <hl l^j yJ*- y 'o^l* y* - ^ *

" ^ >* ** * -*

o>it fi£ : Jli c<OJl J^j C Si : jVj-N JU tj £jl iJUb 7^ ell* dl <&i i?

^- -* *

• oL*-i j^ y : JU ^ oijj J.J (^.jj ^ai

920. It was related that Imran Ibn Husain said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) asked him or another man and
Imran was listening: "O Abu so and so! Did you fast the last
ten days of this month?" The man said: "No. O Messenger of
God!" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to
him: "When you finish fasting, fast two days of Shawwal."

.'^ : Jli ?ili-l

921. It was related that it was said to Jabir: "Did The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibit fasting on Fridays?"
He answered: "Yes."

:'oJU ?ui ^^ it yJuJ\ : Jli 4 Si :cJli ?^lt cll^t : J& X>£* ^aj

469

~ Book of Fasting ^^ ^^ = ^ra = « = ^ =; ^^fl ^HZ,

922. It was related that Juwairiya bint Al-Harith said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) visited me on a Friday and I
was fasting. He asked: "Did you fast yesterday?" I said: "No."
He said: 'Then break your fast."

& c^h ^§ <& J^-j 015 ji oil l^i I^p <ul '^j Xx\ p '^ - <\rr

■ J-i4 Si 4il J^-j 615 U jj^ jXfj clili '-Jli 015 V : cJlS ?& f L>

923. It was related that Aisha was asked: "Did the Messenger of
God prefer certain days for fasting?" She said: "No, but he
used to be constant. Who is there among you who could en-
dure what the Messenger of God used to endure?"

of J-i^lJl fl? ^ ^^ Jj :S'U ^ 4A)i ^ ^ p]^ ^Ju ^ - <U i

924. It was related that Aisha and Ibn Umar said: "No one was per-
mitted to fast on the days of slaughtering the sacrificial ani-
mals (1 1th, 12th, 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) except those who could
not afford a sacrificial animal."

-> »^> > ? *

J urij ^r^ *bj^ ] < * {# 015 :cJli l«i <ubl "^Sj Xx\ * ^p - <Uo

. 0^" *ui ^*^ t-uU *Li j^i t*lj^iU ^ l]y oLa«j cr^y

925. It was related that Aisha said: "The Quraish used to fast on
the day of Ashura' before Islam, and the Messenger of God
also used to fast on that day. When he arrived in Madinah he
fasted on it and ordered that day to be fasted. Later when
fasting in Ramadan became obligatory, he ceased to fast on
the day of Ashura' and whoever wished to fast on it was free
to do so and whoever did not was free to leave it."

470

= Book cff Fasting ?======== P4*$ ^^ =S

ij^Jl J\} tojiJl 3p ^1 f Ji3 :JLJ U^p <uii ^j ^IjP ^~ ^*\

^ij ol^ai ipi^» er^J^ cH ^ : <-^ t cr*\>* oL ^ f-*j-^ ^ J ^j^\

** *

J* ** S *r

926. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came to Madinah and saw the Jews fast-
ing on the day of Ashura'. He asked them: Why do you fast?'
They said: This is a good day, it is the day which God saved
the Children of Israel from their enemy, so Moses fasted it/ He
said: 'I have better claim to Moses than you/ Then he fasted
on it and ordered the Muslims to fast upon that day/'

■ a

-55 Book of Tarawih Prayers = ; — ^IjUt i\fa +JH^ =

jil sJ^r J <iJ £> 3|§ <hl J^j 01 L$i 4AJ! ^ 5&I p Vp - <UV

U^oj s^UJi ^ J ^jj_| 11^ f j£ ^^ jl^^ J^ ^^j, ^ J^J

:dUS

38. The Book of Tarawih Prayers

927. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God went
out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and
some men prayed behind him. It was spoken of in the morn-
ing and the next night several people gathered and prayed
behind him. The following morning it was spoken of again
and on the third night the mosque was filled with people. The
Messenger of God came out and the people prayed behind
him. On the fourth night the mosque was filled to capacity
and there were yet more outside, but The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came out only for the dawn prayer. After
completing the morning prayer he recited 'All praise, prayers
and goodness is due to God, peace be upon you O Prophet
and God's mercy and blessings be upon you. Peace be upon
us and upon the pious servants of God. I bear witness that
there is no god but God and that Mohammed is the Messen-
ger of God' and then said: 'Your presence was not veiled from

472

— ! Book of Tarawih Prayers =s=^= SM^Ii^-^ =

me, but I feared that the night prayer might become obligato-
ry and that you might not be able to continue it/ So after the
Messenger of God died it was left that way."

Chapter: The virtue of the night of Alqadr

928. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Some of the companions of
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) were shown in a
vision that the night of Al Qadr was one of the last seven
days of Ramadan. The Messenger of God said: 'It appears
that all your visions accede that it is the last seven days and
whoever wishes to find it should look in the last seven days."

i l^L-J j! LjLyJl pJ jJUJl 5JU c~j1 ^1 : Jlij Iv**** uir^ 4> ^r / ' C^ oU " J
'olS 'Ji l^'j .C ,y jU-1 Jf c£ JO *JjJ» ,> ^-0^1 ^< ^ k/-^

luUl. cjlii tip^s *uLjl <y ^ Uj L*»-y ^^ $H ^ ^j^j £* <-&±\

929. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al-Khudri said: "We used to go
into seclusion for prayer in the mosque with The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) in the middle third of the
month of Ramadan. In the morning of the twentieth of Rama-
dan The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came out
and spoke to us saying: 'I was told of the date of the night of

473

sss Book of Tarawih Prayers ********* pudLllI dlLg ^£4

Al Qadr but I was made to forget it, so look for it in the une-
ven dates in the last ten days of Ramadan. I saw myself in a
vision prostrating in mud and water, so whoever was in seclu-
sion should return to it with me.' So we returned. There were
no clouds in the sky at that time but suddenly a cloud ap-
peared and it rained until the rainwater came through the
palm leaf roof of the mosque. Then I saw the Messenger of
God prostrating in the mud and water and I saw the traces of
mud upon his forehead."

s^>\ J U^Ldi : Jli JH *J> J| "o\ Cf* 4)1 ^ J^ y \ ^ - W •

930. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said; "Look for the night of Al Qadr
during the last ten nights of Ramadan."

>-1 o n < A*\\ J ^ :<|§ 4i! J^ Jli iij^ J '<■* Jul ^j o^, - <\n

-'-' ■* ' *■ ? s s s-

931. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Messenger of God
said: "The night of Al Qadr is in the last ten nights of the
month of Ramadan, either on the first nine or in the last seven
nights of Ramadan."

<v > ,

tj?A jj; yuJi ji-* isi 5g ^i 06 :oJii i£ <ii ^j '£»si_* ^ - <\rr

932. It was related that Aisha said: "When the last ten nights of
Ramadan began The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
used to tighten his waistband and would pray all night and
keep his family awake to pray."

474

Book of Al-I'tikaf r^=^s==== Ja\±&.$\ -,K±, =

39- The Book Of Al-I'tikaf

Chapter: Al-Itikaf in the last the days of Ramadan

And Al-I'tikaf at all mosques

933. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) used to go into seclusion for the last ten days of
Ramadan until his death, and thereafter his wives used to go
into seclusion.'*

934. It was related that Aisha, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) used to bend his head towards me while he was in
seclusion in the mosque and I used to comb and oil his hair.
While he was in seclusion he did not enter the house except
out of necessity."

475

= Book of Al-I'tikaf - s— ■ - , — — — ^L^|/| v n^ =

ii £uiii ^ o>' 'd : jii- #§ 'JLii jL 3 £ ^i '^ -^ v; _ ^ ro

935. It was related that Ibn Umar said that he asked The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): 'I pledged before Islam to
stay in seclusion for one night in the Mosque at Makkah."
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Fulfil your
promise."

'^ ^ iL ^^ ^j '<x^+ ^ *Cti Til aJ Las&; *jl ;Q ^jji oi^Ji

^ " ' ^ " "' -- ^ .* ,•

936. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) intended to go into seclusion and when he ar-
rived at the place he intended to perform it he saw the tents
of Aisha, Hafsa and Zainab. He said: "Do you say that they
intended righteousness in doing this?" So he departed and
did not go into seclusion, but performed it in the month of
Shawwal for ten days."

J> il JlS t U^U ^ 4jbl J^ L -oil oul : Vlii C^ 'ci w ^ Ui

476

= Book of AM'tikaf ^^—^ JaU&ty +-*K4j

937. It was related that Safiya, the wife of The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "I went to the Messenger of God to
visit him while he was in seclusion in the mosque for the last
ten days of Ramadan. I spoke with him for a while and then
got up to return home. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) came with me and when we reached the gate of
the mosque opposite the door of Umm Salamah, two men
from the Helpers were passing by and they saluted the Mes-
senger of God. He said to them: 'Do not run away, she is my
wife Safiya bint Huyai.' They both said: Glory be to God, O
Messenger of God, we did not think any evil: The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) told them: 'Satan reaches eve-
rywhere in the body of mankind just as the blood reaches
everywhere in it, I feared Satan might cast an evil thought
into your minds'."

OU; J* J 1^ ^Ji\ 0l_* :'JU ^ %\ '^'jiZ> J i> " VTA

■kje 'jtj**-* 'J>&\ V 'u*$ ^ f^ ! ^ ^ ' $ lj ^

938. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to go into seclusion in the mosque
every year in the month of Ramadan for ten days, and the
year he died, he stayed in seclusion for twenty days."

477

Book of Selling ~~~~— wiwn m nn r -i jy... JL £&xj1\ JtiU

t&ll^K^-l*

> >

j >-j ^ ^-uJl ^ LJ : Jli <i 4! ^ o^i ^ ^^Ji j£ [^ - \r\

r-jfc x\* juhfi [# ji : ^> ^ ^ Jul i£ j> ^ ^ '^ j: m &

Jia c i^" oL ill- 1 i£ dij ^ t '^ ^ ^ £ fj ^yj^ lnj

£l£J J^L : Jli ?:^- «_j j^ ^ ji /^ ^ j c^ ' V . • «,, - ^

st^l : Jli ?^'j : Jli /^ :'ju f^V- ^ J,, j^ j& t ^ ^ ^
JUi t^*i ^ if,- _,? .^1 ^ ^ '£_. • j|_j ? Qj -^ ^ .' Ju tj ^, -^

40. The Book of Selling

939. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf said: "When we
arrived in Madinah as emigrants, the Messenger of God set
up a bond of brotherhood between me and Sa'd Ibn AI Rabi.
Sa'd Ibn Al Rabi said: T am the wealthiest of the Helpers, so I
will give you half my wealth. You may see my two wives and
the one you chose I will divorce, and when she has complet-
ed her prescribed period you may marry her.' Abd Al Rahman
said: 'I am not in need of all that, is there a market place where
things are sold?' He replied: "The market of Qanaiqa.' Abd Al
Rahman went to the market the next day and bought some
dried buttermilk and butter, thereafter he went there frequent-

478

= Book of Selling ggg^^^=^=^^ fc^ 1 -^o

ly. Some days later Abd Al Rahman came with traces of hen-
na on his body. The Messenger of God asked him: 'Have you
just married?' He said: 'Yes.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) asked: 'Who have you married?' He said: 'A woman
of the Helpers (the Ansar).' Then The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) asked: 'How much did you pay her?' He
said: 'A piece of gold the weight of a date stone.' Then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Give a wedding
feast even with a sheep'."

^£jfj c "2>C=l-l L* ^ 0? liUjt ^ ^ ^ bjJ~> U J* fe- 1 ^J ^J

940. It was related that Al-Numan Ibn Bashir said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The lawful and the un-
lawful are both clear, and between them are doubtful matters.
So whoever avoids doubtful things in case he commits a sin
will avoid the unlawful And whoever engages in doubtful
things is prone to commit unlawful things. Sins are the private
pasture of God and whoever leaves his sheep to graze in it is
prone to enter it."

a^\ J\ ji^i ^lij J ^ '*£* 01S :cJli Q± '-Al ^j ttsL^P #, - \ i\
^S\ *l* bLS llli :cJU t***Jli J^ «<jwj» SA_Jj ^1 of : ^j ^ & -U-*

*" ■ ■ ■ , >- ^ " *

i*\ j ' ', C \^L Jul M L^ Jl $j(~& ^G> Ji bjj t ^i sbJj ^ij ^t

<*79

Book of Soiling ^^s^^^^^ ^^ ^^^s ^^^?^^ f 4* 4 *\ «_ju^)

-uy l :3i§ ^ N ^ jw t<*-*j ^ JUp L clU y> :$ig <Ul Jj-^j JL3i t-uily

Sij^i L» o» L5t ^i^l ijgg ^^jj! *yj 4jwj cJj S^^J J 15 *^ '^rr^' y*UUj ^^all

t> s s "Z s s ^ s s is S _• ^ ^ ^ ^»> ^>- * £S s

• J^r J J* *&' ^ t>^ Wj ^ t *f~ Hr^ i>* lS'j ^

941. It is related that Aisha said: M Utba Ibn Abu Waqqas took a sol-
emn pledge from his brother Sa'd Ibn Abu Waqqas to take the
son of the slave-girl of Zam'a as his ward. In the year of the
Conquest of Makkah Sa'd Ibn Abu Waqqas took him, and
said that he was his brother's son, and his brother took a
promise from him to that effect. Abd Ibn Zam'a rose up and
said: 'He is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my fa-
ther and he was born on my father's bed.' Then they both
went to The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and Sa'd
said: 'O Messenger of God! He is the son of my brother and
he has made a solemn pledge from me that I will take him.'
Abd Ibn Zam'a said: 'He is my brother and the son of my fa-
ther's slave-girl and he was born on my father's bed.' The
Messenger of God said: 'The son is to the bed he was born
upon and stones are for the one who has committed fornica-
tion.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) told his
wife Sauda bint Zam'a to screen herself from the boy as he
saw a likeness to Utba in him. So the boy never saw her until
the day he died.'

LJyL) UyS OJ 4Jbl J^j^ : ! >^ wy 01 :cJl 5 L$ip <U)I ^j 1$jlpj - <UY

480

= Book of Selling ■==== tii&'M* =

942. It was related that Aisha said: 'It was said: 'O Messenger of
God! Meat is offered to us by some people and we do not
know if it has had the Name of God pronounced over it or
not." The Messenger of God said: 'Pronounce the Name of
God over it and eat it'."

•j! ICj ^llll > Ji ■ JLi It ^Jl ^ «* Jil >j JjO* ui> 0* - ^ iT

■ c^ <y ^ J ^ ^ ^ ^ u ^ <-^-

943. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "There is a time coming when no
one will care how they earn their money, whether lawfully or
unlawfully/'

944. It was related that Al-Bara' Ibn Azib and Zaid Ibn Arqam
were asked about exchanging money. They said: "We used
to trade in the lifetime of the Messenger of God and asked
the Messenger of God about money exchange. He said: 'If it
is from hand to hand, there is no harm in it, otherwise it is for-
bidden'."

/J l/jjl JZ J <fcl V o> '^1 jJt :'Jli ^ V£ <'^VJ ^^ ^
^li t £& '4fc > ^ :'JU4 ^ '>> & : ^& ' J 1 ^ Cf J ^ '^
j ^ ^ U^t Sfl iij» Ji 'viu j£. S : Ij5uii c'^ti jUJMl jj-LfJ Ji

iii jji-'j Jt J Cu > 'JA \£ J& ^>i J-^- J*'^ ''^'

481

s Book of Selling ^—^m^ ^^ caaJI ^_,l:z.

945. It was related that Abu Musa asked Umar to allow him to en-
ter but he did not do so as Umar was busy, so Abu Musa re-
turned. When Umar had finished his job he said: "Did I hear
the voice of Abd Allah Ibn Qais? Let him come in." Umar was
told he had left, so he sent for him and when he arrived he
said: "We were commanded to leave if permission was not
given." Umar said: "Bring a witness to prove your statement."
Abu Musa went to the Helper's (al Ansar) meeting places and
asked them. They said: "None of us will witness this except
the youngest of us, Abu Sa'id Al Khudri." Then Abu Musa
took Abu Sa'id Al Khudri to Umar and Umar said: "Has this
command of the Messenger of God been veiled from me?"
And he added: "I used to be busy trading in the markets."

cs ■ Jj*i sit <&i Jj^'j liul- : ju '<* %\ '^Sj aJU J, ^J! Vp - <\n

946. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "I heard the Messen-
ger of God say: 'Whoever wishes to increase his sustenance
should keep good relations with his near of kin."

947. It was related that Anas said that he went to The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) with barley bread soaked
with fat and he had liened his amour to a Jew in Madinah and

482

= Book of Selling =!!=^^ h*i$ ^^ ==

took barley from him for his family. Anas heard him say:
"Mohammed's house has not even one measure of wheat or
grain for their evening meals and he has nine wives to sup-
port."

948. It was related that Al-Miqdam said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "No one has ever eaten a better
meal than that which he has earned by the work of his own
hands." The Prophet of God, David, used to eat from the earn-
ing of his own hands."

% >j :'JU M & '^ 0' C^ '-41 V-> ^ ^* pi ^ 'o* - * M

949. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "May God have mercy on the one who is
lenient in his buying, selling and when he demands his money
back."

-<v * •

950. It was related that Hudhaifah said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Once while the angels were seiz-
ing the soul of a man who had died before your time, they
asked him: 'Have you done anything good?' He said: 'I used
to order my employees to respite the person who has difficul-

483

= Book of Selling ■ ■ ? ■■ ■ ™ = — 5^(^114

ty in repaying his debts and to forget the debt of the rich." He
said: "So God forgave him his sins."

> > s s s „ s >*, >,

jLiL oU~]l :i§ -tbl Jj-S Jli : Ji «£ 4)1 '^j f l> j! --Si ^ - So \

■»- ^

951. It was related that Hakim Ibn Hizam said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The one who buys and
the one who sells have the option to cancel or to confirm the
deal, as long as they have not parted or until they part, and if
they have been honest and described what they sell truthful-
ly, then there will be blessings in their bargain. But if they
were dishonest and concealed the truth, then the blessing of
their bargain would be wiped out."

952. It was related that Abi Sa'id said: "We used to be given mixed
dates from the war spoils and we used to sell two measures of
them for one measure of good dates. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'It is not permissible to barter two
measures for one measure or two Dirhams for one Dirham'."

iLsiSJi j>_* ^ lf lji ^ J531 ^ v; ^ yj, ^ . j^ ; -j^

953. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "My father bought a
slave who used to let blood as a profession and broke his in-

484

Book of Selling ====== iftW 11 -^> =

struments. I asked my father why he had done that, and he
said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited
the acceptance of the price of a dog or blood and also pro-
hibited the profession of tattooing, getting tattooed and the
acceptance or giving of usury, and he cursed those who
make pictures."

954. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'The oaths of the one
who sells might convince the buyer to purchase the goods
but it will deprive him of God's blessing."

rf V > O s ^ >«-- > v , ' '

"j& t :'JLi uu^w ^-i£ J- ^ "* :'Jl» "^ ^ ^ J*0 ^

f i wJJl '^t (yv) UQ) ^U ^ JSj VJUL > tf ill c£>t> : oT£ 4 tiL^fi

.^(j^fr j*»-^l Jl*i«3l

955. It was related that Khabbab said: "I was a blacksmith before
Islam and Asi Ibn Wa'il owed me some money, so I went to
him to ask for it. He said: 'I will not pay you unless you disbe-
lieve in Mohammed.' I said: 'I will not disbelieve in Mo-
hammed until God kills you and then you are resurrected.' He
said: 'Leave me until I die and am resurrected, then I will be
given wealth and children and I will pay you back your debt.'
Then the verses were revealed: "Have you seen him who dis-
believes in Our Revelations and says: 1 shall certainly be giv-

485

sss Book of Selling ^^» m j^fi»^ ^ £.aiJI <1"A

en wealth and children/? * Has he observed the Unseen or
taken a covenant with God Most Compassionate?"

Jl V > «- f Ci — Si ^ Ji |§ <fcl jjjj £ 'cJiOi :dUl. ^ ^ Jli /^

.^ji ^a *UJ| s^^I Jj| A3 : Jli tiwaill

956. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "A tailor invited the
Messenger of God to a meal which he had prepared. I went
with the Messenger of God to the meal, he served The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) bread and soup made with
marrow and dried meat. I saw The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) taking the pieces of marrow from the dish. Ever
since that day I have always liked marrow."

U : Jli ^ :^ c(,> : J& i§ ^ j, ^ JC ,uf, ^ ^li

r i 1^ . JU t^ .U* Vo^rj> : JU ^ 4UI J^ ^ ^ olj oiU cciy
^!i col>t J oi :'cJS ftUttj £>* E> Sut : JU t l2 jl :'oii ?£

r* r 'y/i < *\j^ *?*> -^ 9 -^^r ^ • js » r * .^i ^u

cJ^Ji ty^j J^ai J^^lj ^Q1p- ^ai : Jl S t^ /cji fcJ.aS 0^1 : JLJ

486

^ Book of Selling — — ■ — === fift^'-r^ =2

'J&**J>>'&& 'Prl> V.'oMl :'o& ^ j£ :'J<S '^X J-

957. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "I was with The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) on an expedition and
my camel was tired and slow. The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said to me: O Jabir!' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What
is the matter?' I said: 'My camel is exhausted and slow so I am
getting left behind.' He dismounted and poked the camel with
his stick and then ordered me to ride. I rode the camel and it
went so fast that I had to hold it back from overtaking the
Messenger of God. Then he asked: Are you married?' I said:
'Yes.' He asked: A virgin or a matron?' I answered: A matron.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Why have
you not married a virgin so that you may play with her and
she may play with you?' Jabir answered: 'I have young sisters
so I preferred to marry a matron who could look after them
and comb their hair for them.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Since you are returning, when you have
arrived home, be nice, be nice to your wife.' Then he asked:
Would you like to sell your camel?' I said: 'Yes.' Then The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) bought it from me for
one ounce of gold. The Messenger of God arrived before me
and I arrived in the morning, and when I went to the mosque
I found him at the door of the mosque. He said: 'Have you
just arrived?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Leave your camel and en-
ter the mosque and pray two Rak'at.' I entered and prayed.
He ordered Bilal to weigh an ounce for me, then Bilal
weighed generously and I left. After I left he said: 'Call Jabir
to me.' I thought that he would return the camel to me, and

487

= Book of Selling ==s^===== tefll^C* ™
there was nothing I disliked more than that camel. He said:
Take your camel and its price is a present for you'."

•cij^ ^ 3l§ <"' Jj^j *Cal iL/, tl^S : jis tl^iblJ vJbi UJi tl^Lii :ju

958. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar Ibn Al Khattab said:
"A man named Nawwas had some camels which suffered from
a disease giving them extreme and insatiable thirst. Ibn Umar
went to the partner of Nawwas and purchased the camels.
The man returned to Nawwas and told him that he had sold
them. Nawwas asked him: To whom did you sell them?' To
Shaikh so and so.' Nawwas said: 'May God be merciful to
you, by God that Shaikh was Ibn Umar.* Nawwas went to Ibn
Umar and said to him: *My partner sold you camels suffering
from the disease of extreme thirst and he did not know who
your were.' Ibn Umar told him to take them back. When Naw-
was went to take them, Ibn Umar said: 'Leave them here for I
am content with the decision of the Messenger of God and
there is no oppression."

j& il§ 4>! Jj^j O, y\ "^ : Jli & %\ "^Sj dUU ^ ^Jt 'J* - <\o<\

959. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Abu Taiba cupped
the Messenger of God and he ordered that he be paid one
measure of dates and he ordered his masters to reduce his
tax."

488

™» Book of Selling j^zzrzzz^ .^^^—^i c^^ •

960. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "Once The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had his blood let and paid the
one who did it for him. If it had been unlawful The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) would not have paid him."

J^ lit, Ui /yjU fe «'£ °^'> ■ & '& >'-> ''^)*'o>-^
.Ju jC L- :|| il J^ 'JlS ^3 ISL. JjL'j Jb JA j! L^i ^ 'J^

961. It was related that Aisha, the mother of the believers said: "I
bought a cushion with drawings on it. When the Messenger
of God saw it he remained standing in the doorway of the
house and did not enter. I saw a look of dislike upon his face
so I said: 'O Messenger of God! I repent to God and His Mes-
senger, what sin have I done?' The Messenger of God said:
•What is this cushion? 1 1 said: 'I bought it for you to recline
upon.' The Messenger of God said: 'The ones who draw these
pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection. It will
be said to them: 'Make the images you drew come alive." The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) added: 'The angels to
not enter a house where there are pictures'."

489

= Book of Selling ?^ ~ m^^ g^Jt^t^

^ - •

962. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "A man came to
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and told him that
he was always cheated when buying. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) told him to say when buying: 'No cheat-
ing'."

4 V^ 1 cArr J>d :#| «h J^-j Jli :cJli l^ii -obi ^ij Lt;U ^ - <nr

■" s s *> < x ^ ^ ^ _, "'^, *

963. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God said:
An army will attack the Ka'ba and when the infiltrators reach
Al-Baida, the ground will subside and swallow all of them. I
said: O Messenger of God! How will they sink into the
ground while there will be among them the markets and peo-
ple who are not with them?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: All the people will be swallowed but they
will be resurrected and judged according to their intentions'."

/ ^ j> ,

JUa ij^Jl ^ gg ^]\ jL< ; JU ^ 4b( ^j )J ^ , Cji^JJe- <m

:$P ^J\ JUis . Ilk o^j> Ul : JUi ^ .Jjl Jl 'oilltl t^UJl tf I :*£>.'

964 It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "When- The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was in the market it was said:
'O Abu ai Qasim." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)

490

= Book of Selling ^=s^^^s^^^ £**$ ^^ =

turned towards him. The man said: 'I have called another/
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Call your-
selves by my name by not by my epithet.'

.^dli^l l^^ ^t^J^ .O^^S .^^t ^kj^t :Jltf t l£
,<^ ^ ^jj-Ij 4^^1 p^iil :Jl5j i<dij <u;t* <^ -X^j. *-1>j

965. It was related that Abu Huraira Al-Dausi said: "Once The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) went out in the day-
time, he did not speak to me nor did I speak to him until we
reached the market of Bani Qainuqa, then he sat in the com-
pound of Fatimah's house and asked about his young grand-
son, but Fatimah kept the boy inside for some time. I thought
she was changing his clothes or bathing hirn. After some time
the boy appeared running and The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) embraced and kissed him and said: 'O God!
Love him and love whoever loves him'."

966. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The people used to buy
food from the caravans during the Prophet's lifetime. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) forbade them to sell it
at the place they had bought it but to take it to the market
where provisions were sold. Ibn Umar said: The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) also forbade the re-sale of

491

225 Book of Selling &*&*&*&&&** *mm £yj\ ^11^,

provisions by the one who had bought it unless he had re-
ceived it in exact full measure'. "

** •* •* -' -' S S *■ f s

Ol^sJl ^ <-^> ^^co ii^jLJl ^ o^jll 4j| &\j ji-t : JlS oOjdl ^ j|§ 4)1

"'"--'-■*'<'<- ^ ,, ^

iiCji ilJLj 'SSj % iji^Lvi ^ uiL Yj Jxii Yj !& ^J js'^ji d^l

-' " " »» *f^ ^ -

y\ O! ^ : |^j^5j oU *l^*Jl UJI aj ^^JL ^ 4iil A^Jb ^Jj i^uj ^iu ^SJj

967. It was related that Ata' Ibn Yasar, may God have mercy upon
him, said: "I met Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Al As and asked him:
Tell me how the Messenger of God is described in the Torah.'
He said: 'Yes, by God, he is described in the Torah with some
of the same attributes as he is described in the Qur'an, which
are: "O Prophet! We have sent you as a witness, and a bearer
of glad tidings, and a Warner." Guardian of the illiterates.
You are My servant and My Messenger. I have named you
'Al-Mutawakkil.' You are neither ill mannered, harsh nor do
you make commotion in the markets, and you do not do evil
to those who do evil to you, but you deal with them in mercy
and kindness. God will not permit him to die until he makes
straight the crooked by making them say: There is no god
but God.' And with it open the eyes that are blind, and the
ears that are deaf and hearts which are enwrapped."

y? V-^J fir*" y Jj+* y. ^ ^ Jj • J 15 <* <fr ^j ji^r y - ^ A

ii^ ^J& jjj jjj^j tSJb- Lr As> Sj^>oJl fiL^i iljAj <Jc^ *_jfcSi : L5 ^Jl J JU*

492

= Book of Selling =-■■■■■ =' i^-^>

j '«& ^ ^ sy ^ *ui ^ ^ r^ ^ Jf •• JU r '^

968. It was related that Jabir said: "Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Haram
died owing a debt. So I sought the help of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) to ask the creditors to forgive
his debt. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked
them but they refused. So The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said to me: 'Go and sort your dates into kinds, the
crushed ones to one side and the whole ones on another side
and then send for me.' I did so and sent for The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and he came and sat on top of
it or in the midst of it, then said: 'Measure them out to the
people.' So I measured them out until I paid them back. My
dates remained as if nothing had been taken from them."

'X.\X ijLs :'ju % *j& & 'Z* '& >'-> Vfi J~ & ^ if - *™

969. It was related that Al-Miqdam Ibn Ma'd yakrib said that The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Measure your
provisions and you will be blessed."

'&. ' f > '^Q oi :'ju m 'J* & ~ '<& >j £ y. & ■Z'J'-w-

970. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Zaid said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Prophet (Prayers &

493

ss Book of Selling ^^^^^^^^^^™«^ f^A\ ,1:^.

peace be upon him) Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary and
sought God's blessings for it. I made Madinah a sanctuary as
Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary and I sought God's
blessing in all its environs as Abraham sought for Makkah."

971. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "In the lifetime of The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), I saw the people
who used to buy provisions without measuring them pu-
nished if they sold it before taking it to their houses."

.%-s Jukio '^ ^ iifi : jij &,- 'jz .^ ^ ^ : ^_

972. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
prohibited the sale of provisions before its measurement and
transfer to the first purchaser's possession." I asked Ibn
Abbas: "Why is that so?" He said: "It would be like selling
money for money, if the provisions are not handed over to
the possession of the first purchaser before he sells them."

^-UL J^\ : Jli i§ 'J ■ ^ '^ £ ^, -^ J^ J,'^'J>- <lvr

^jij k .Uj ;u Sii Cj r ^ju %i)0 r.u'j '.u % £j "ji % /.as :u vi c,

. ►lij «u Sf| Cj j^C
973. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said that the Messen-
ger of God said: The bartering of gold for silver is usury ex-
cept if it is from hand to hand, and wheat grain for wheat
grain is usury except if it is from hand to hand, and dates for

494

-*- Book of Selling i ___ JL _ J±J=== ^ fri$ -^a =

dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand, and barley for
barley, is usury except if it is from hand to hand."

974. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
prohibited the sale of things by a town dweller on behalf of a
desert dweller, and likewise offering a high price for some-
thing without the intention of buying it was prohibited. And
one should not urge anyone to return goods to the seller in
order to sell him your own goods, nor should one demand the
hand of a girl who is already betrothed to someone else, and a
woman should not try to bring about the divorce of another
woman in order to take her place."

J, '& '«] c& '£*\ <£r'j l\ w^ '& >S & y> Ji J* 'c>-^°

\&j Ok -ill £ & p \\p& ? J- «-^. iy ='J& 81 "J-^ ' : -^ k^

975. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "A man intended
that a slave of his would be freed after his death but later on
he was in need of money, so The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) took the slave and said: 'Who will buy this slave
from me?' Nu'aim Ibn Abd Allah bought him for a certain sum
and The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) gave him the
slave."

495

2~ Book of Selling sj^^ gg """'^r^gggg^g gj^ll J:^ ^^

&r- f? y ^ M ^ J^S at L^* 4ji ^j ^ ^ 43bi ju, Vp _ <\vn

976. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger
of God prohibited the sale of an unborn animal as was the
custom before Islam when one would pay the price of a she-
camel for the unborn offspring of a live she-camel. M

^ <S^ Cr* :3l| <bl JjJj JU : JlS & '<fci "^ i^ J\ V; _ ^ vv

977. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Anyone who purchases a sheep which has not
been milked for a long time and then milks it, may retain it if
he is satisfied, but if he is not satisfied he may return it, but he
should pay one measure of dates for the milk."

978. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If a slave girl commits fornication
and it is proven beyond doubt, then her owner should whip
her and should not blame her after the legal punishment. And
if then she repeats the fornication he should whip her again
and should not blame her after the legal punishment, and if
she commits it a third time, then he should sell her even for a
little as a rope of hair."

496

225 Book of Selling «^» ■f' i ; « ' "»™ ! ?™«^ J^l^t^i 555

OLfJl 1J& V :J§§ -oil Jjl-j JL5 : Jli U^i 4iJl ^j ^U ^1^- <W<\

979. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Messenger of God
said: "Do not go to meet the caravan on the way to purchase
their goods before it reaches the town. A town dweller
should not sell the goods of a desert dweller on his behalf." I
asked Ibn Abbas: "What did he mean by a town dweller not
selling the goods of a desert dweller?" He said: "He should
not be his broker."

. iyJS\ J\ tfc Ja^_ J3- ^LJi I^aU ^/j t>i £*

980. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "You should not try to negate the purchases
of each other, and do not go out to meet the caravan until it
reaches the market."

£j OljJlj ;OljJl ^p ^ $J Jp 4JUi Jj-^j jl :<UP 4)1 ^j <Upj - SA^

.SLS" /£jL ^J^Jl ~j CXS ^JJl jjjl

981. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger
of God prohibited the sale of fresh dates for dried old dates
by measure, and the sale of fresh grapes for dried old grapes
by measure."

^Ujti : JU tjbi ajUj b^ j-^Jl <il cp 4)1 ^j ^jl ^j cilJU ^ - <\AY
: JU ^ e jb ^ L^Juj ^AJl JL>tt t^ oysu^i ^^ L^j!^ c<ul ~l~p ji oai?

497

Book of Selling ^-^n ^^^^ ^^^^^^ g^JI ^ll^j

Ojlib N Alj :J12l5 4dJi /uw <Cp <Ul ^^j j^^J tijUJl y* iJ'J^ LS>k

^L ^ij t*Uj pU ^/l lj i^ju \\j ^jhi — ll :5gg 4i! J j*- j J 15 t<o J^tf ^>-

. ^ju; o5j doail

982. It was related that Malik Ibn Aus said: "I was in need of
change for one hundred Dinars. Talha Ibn Ubaid Allah called
me and we talked about it. He agreed to change my Dinars, so
he took the gold in his hands and played with them and then
said: 'Wait until my storekeeper comes back from the forest.'
Umar was listening to what he said and he said: 'By God!
You should not separate from Talha until you get the money
from him, for the Messenger of God said: The sale of gold for
gold is usury unless if it is from hand to hand, and likewise
the sale of wheat for wheat, barley for barley and dates for
dates, is usury unless it is from hand to hand'."

Ljbjji \j* J S : jH <i»i jjlG Ji5 : jii % %\ '^j zj£ J\ °^ - ur

t^uaiJL ^^aJJi \ j • : > j 4*-lj— j *\y*i i\ 4,.^a.lL-) LiwJlj i^-ij—j *\y* ^>l t - r -*^^

983. It was related that Abu Bakra said that the Messenger of God
said: "Do not sell gold for gold unless it is equal in weight, nor
silver for silver unless it is equal in weight, but you may sell
gold for silver or silver for gold as you wish."

siL S\ jj^jl XjJ' lA-^" ^0 < ^ J* w^~ ! -A^" V* 4 J^ ^ ^1 v^ 1

S f s ' > ' s s • s s ' ' ' i > - ^ *

498

= Book of Selling ■ =5= gg= ^ =g= tft^T* 1 ^ =

984. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that ;he Messen-
ger of God said: "Do not sell gold for gold unless it is equal in
weight, and do not sell a lesser amount for a greater amount
or vice versa, and do not sell silver for silver unless equal in
weight, and do not sell a lesser amount for a greater amount
or vice versa and do not sell gold or silver that i< not present
at the time of exchange for gold and silver that is not
present."

^lk ^ <jj^-j jt #| '^Jl ^ :cJ& cJL— :-^l- ^1 JL-aJ kJja. S/ ^U ^1

• £~^ t> Vl Cj ^ : Jl* H S JJI Ol oCt

985. It was related that Abu Sa'id At Khudri said: The sale of a Di-
nar should be for a Dinar, and a Dirham for a Dirham.' I said to
him: 'Ibn Abbas did not say so.' Abu Sa'id replied: 1 asked Ibn
Abbas if he had heard that from The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) or seen it in the Book of God. Ibn Abbas
replied.' 'I did not say all that and you know the Messenger
of God better than I, but Usama told me that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had said: There is no usury
except in Al Naseeya' (the taking of interest of lent money)'."

•^ ^ UfJi — £ Uf* 4Ul ^>j ^j\ ft *kjj i^y — «- ft *i^ j*-^ 1

^ ^ ^ ^ >~*

986. It was related that Abi Al Minhal, may God have mercy upon
him, said: "I asked Al Bara' Ibn Azib and Zaid Ibn Arqam

499

S2J2 BOOk Of Selling ^ mmmmmm ^^^^mmm. mm,,^ g^ult _jll^,

about money exchanging. Each one of they said: 'He knows
better than I.' And they both said: The Messenger of God has
prohibited the sale of gold for silver on credit'."

^Jdl \jm^ V : Jtf JH «&( Jjjj jl C4^ 4)1 ^jT, ^ ^ <ui ju> Vp - <UV

987. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "Do not sell fruit until it is has ripened and
appears wholesome, and do not sell fruit for dates." It was
also related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Zaid Ibn Thabit
said that the Messenger of God later permitted the sale of
fruit for dates or dried dates in Al Araya but did not permit it
for anything else."

Vj <^^u j^ p]\ £ rj* j|| ^\ J£ : JU <i 4j| ^^ J^. V^ _ <\ AA

988. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) prohibited the sale of fruit until it was ripe and
nothing of it should be sold except for Dinars and Dirhams
except in Al Araya."

989. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) permitted the sale of dates in Al Araya as
long as they were about five measures or less."

500

= Book of Selling r ^ =^^ £«*" ^^ ^

#| 4>1 JjLj ^ ^ ^Ul 015 : JiS '<c* <jbl ^j ^ ^ ^J ^ " ^ *

' ^ ^ -" ^

990. It was related that Zaid Ibn Thabit said: "During the lifetime of
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) the people used
to trade in fruit. When they harvested their date fruit and the
buyers came to take their dues, they used to say: The dates
have rotted, they are blighted with disease, they are afflicted
with blight.' They would carry on complaining about the de-
fects of their purchases. So when there was too much dispute
regarding this and the matter was put before the Messenger
of God, he said: 'This is not the right way to deal with each
other, so do not sell the fruit before it is clearly wholesome,' to
advise them as they argued excessively."

,1^ JSsjj jiJLs&j jl^ : Jl* 9 -£^ ^j -^ 'c 4 ^

991. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited the sale of fruit un-
til it was ripe and fit for consumption.' 1 Then it was asked:
"What is ripe?" He said: "When it becomes red and yellow
and you can eat it."

> 3 s ss '*>•* >L

sjJLll '-il '«£ \i\ cJ'j :'JlS C'j^i J>~ :'Jli V>" U J :tl lH? l ^f>' lt"

% * s <• 3 3 s t 3,3 f -

. ^l Jit ^5J^l J^-b fH

501

= Book of Selling ==g^=g =g^=g«^ i4J^tI4 «***«

992. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger of
God prohibited the sale of fruit until it was almost ripened. It
was said to him: "How do we know when it is ripe?" He said:
"When it becomes red." The Messenger of God said: "If God
fated that the fruit did not ripen, then for what would any of
you take the money of his brother?"

?o& '£. J^ jit : jjg jii jjX jui t ^ ^ :;uj ^ j; su, 'cXi

*' *" * ' * *■

tiftlLiL ^CaJlj t/^UUb 11a ^ ^LaJl JL^IJ Ul <il JjI-j C <U>lj tV : Jl3

. C4- <-*G^ ^ ^ 4 j^GjJL ^JLI £ t jlu£ V :^ -il J^j JL53

993. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri and Abu Huraira said:
"The Messenger of God appointed a man as governor of
Khaybar. So he came with the best dates. Then the Messen-
ger of God said: 'Are all the dates of Khaybar like this?* He
said: 'By God, No, O Messenger of God. But we take one
measure of these for two measures and the two measures for
three measures." So the Messenger of God said: "Do not do
that, sell all of it for Dirhams and then buy good dates with
the Dirhams."

* > s s s s „ > S f v J ,

x "" * *■ * *- s s

. OljuJlj o-LljuJlj iv*4*^Jl j ljJ>\S>td\j

* s s ^

994. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God prohibited the sale of wheat while still on the ear for
pure wheat, and the sale of grain or vegetables before they
are ripe, and the sale by touching, and the sale in which the
deal is completed when the buyer has no opportunity to see

502

*»*» Book of Selling »»»a » «a«gi^ £&r' ~^^ 5S?5S

or check the thing sold, and the sale of fresh dates for dried
dates and the sale of fresh grapes for dried grapes by meas-

ure."

995. It was related that Aisha, may God be pleased with her, said:
"Hind the mother of Mu'awiya said to the Messenger of God
that Abu Sufyan is a miser, and asked if there was a blame on
her if she took some of his money without his knowledge."
He said: "Take what suffices you and your children within
reason."

jj ju j5 ^ "C^j\ sH ^ Jj-0 IP* : ^ ^ ^ 1^ J /^ ^ ~ ^

996. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) decreed the right of preemption in all joint undi-
vided property, but if the boundaries had been set or the road
were marked then there was no right to preemption,"

'£/> :'Li* c5yQ-l 'y jt ^ ^jW' ^ tiXLi Q-i ^O l* J^ l M C^ 1

-. ju duS Jit oJla ^ LaQ C "jl aLjj jl-jU dUji ^-J ^ ^ sty-i^ ^y

503

Book of Selling ^ ^^g^ ^^^^^ ^^^g^^gg £^r* s *

»-■ s s s s

aJIlSI ^^.J A^jU t<d^ ^a JUJ c-^j 0[ rt-glll : cJUi S^y* ^l JU t^JU-^ ^aSj
(f^tJl Up) ^Ql J\ L*jWjl ^O ^1 j! JjL-j1 U 4)1 j : J& 4&&1 ^ jl
ylS^Jl c~S 4)1 0^ o^Jt :cJUi tp^L-Jl aJLp ^1^1 ^J ^-^ry t^l Ujiaplj

997. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Abraham and Sara emigrated
and entered a village where there was a king or tyrant. It was
said that Abraham had arrived with a woman who was the
best of women. So he sent for him and asked him: 'O
Abraham! Who is this woman with you?' He said: 'My sister.'
Then he returned and said to her: 'Do not deny what I have
said, as I told them you are my sister. By God there is no be-
liever on this earth except me and you." Then he sent her to
the king, and she washed to pray and prayed saying: 'Please
God if I have believed in You and Your Messenger and have
kept my chastity except with my husband, then do not allow
this pagan to overpower me.' At that the king fell into a bad
mood until he started to move his legs nervously. Abu Sala-
mah Ibn Abd Al Rahman, the narrator of the Hadith said that
Abu Huraira said: 'Sara said: 'Please God if he dies they will
say she killed him.' The king regained his composure and
moved towards her, but she got up and she washed to pray
and prayed saying: 'Please God if I have believed in You and
Your Messenger and have kept my chastity except with my

504

ww Book of Selling s ^ ^ sg=g g= W • "^

husband, then do not allow this pagan to overpower me.' At
that the king fell into a bad mood until he started to move his
legs nervously. Abu Salamah, may God have mercy upon him,
said: 'Abu Huraira said: 'Sara said: 'Please God if he dies they
will say she killed him/ The king regained his composure for
the second or third time and said: 'By God, you have not sent
to me any but a Satan. Take her back to Abraham and give
her a reward.' So she returned to Abraham and said: T feel
that God has restrained this pagan and given us a slave-girl."

998. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "By The One in Whose hands is my soul, the son of
Mary will soon descend among you as a just ruler and he will
break the cross and kill the pig and abolish Jizya, and money
will be so abundant to the degree that no one will need it."

li&^l Si :^U ^1 J& t^jUill cji ^Ut Jb ^ ^ ^ ^r^T ^
:'J13 /«^j ^G :l>i i'jlj >> O ' r ^ W^ £S ^ J ''^ ^ <^

999. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abbas said that a man came
to him and said: "O Aba Abbas! I am a person who lives from
his own labour and I make pictures." Then Ibn Abbas said: "I
will only tell you what I heard the Messenger of God saying:

505

s«« Book of Selling ^^^m^^ LUUBmes t*iA\ ^11^

Whoever makes a picture God will punish him until he blows
life into it and he will never be able to blow life into it." At
this the man sighed deeply and his face turned yellow. Ibn
Abbas said: "What a shame! If you persist in making some-
thing then you can make from this tree anything which does
not have life in it."

# *

: >j j* -diljli : Jli ig ^ !l ^ a^ 4)1 '^ ;^> J^-l---

1000. It was related that Abu Huraira said that The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God said: 'There are
three to whom I will be their adversary on the Day of Judg-
ment: A man who has been given My Name but he is deceit-
ful. A man who sells a free person then devours his price and
a man who hires a worker who fulfills his work and he does
not pay him his wages/'

< > o^ > t

^1 -til J;li :^JJi alp $|| 4)1 J^j JLJ» jj t jf^ ^ /V : Jli c^Ul l^

1001. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that I heard the
Messenger of God saying while he was in Makkah in the
year of the Conquest: "God and His Messenger prohibit the
sale of intoxicants, carrion, the pig and idols." It was said: "O
Messenger of God! What about the fat of the carrion, it is

506

— Book of Selling s=^=^^^^ £»" -^ =
used for painting ships and hides, and it is used for lamps?"
He said: "No. It is prohibited." He added that the Messenger
of God then said: "May God destroy the Jews, when God
prohibited its fat they melted it and sold it and devoured its
price."

1002. It was related that Abi Masoud Al-Ansari said that the Mes-
senger of God prohibited the price of the dog, or money de-
rived from prostitution and the earnings of a fortune teller."

507

ss Book of Peace '^^•^•^ — /Audi *_<ti^j

*' ^ ^ «■' * s s

* + s * * ^ " ' ,,

41. The Book of Peace

1003. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
came to Madinah while the people were paying for the fruit a
year or two in advance. Then he said: 'Whoever pays in ad-
vance for dates should pay for a specified weight and meas-
ure." And it was related that: "In an appointed time."

J^j j^p ^_ L_p ^i^j US Ul : JL5 U^p 4*>1 ^j ^jl J ^i jp - ^< • I

. j^j\j <~-^i^\j jc^h Ak>Jl ^ U^i <Ul ^j y^-j j£ ^j «H <&!

' <

. JJUi ^p ^U US' : J ! i ?*JUp Xot 015 ^ Jl :<J J^2i t^J^ J^-l Jl ^^LJ.

1004. It was related that Ibn Abi Aufa said: "During the lifetime of
the Messenger of God, Abu Bakr and Umar, we used to pay
in advance for wheat, barley, dried grapes and dates." And it
was related that he said: "We used to pay in advance to the
people of Al Sham for wheat, barley and oil in an appointed
measure and time." It was said to him: "Is it to the one it origi-
nated from?" He said: "We asked them about that."

508

sttKw Book of Preemption ^^^^^^^^^s ^^^^^ *lfrpni1 l ^l^j isss

d^ajiill ^jII^j - it

^ >*s > ,

^iNl LlTjI U* iiJLjJ Si <ilj : Jul - Jus til/* ^ ^^« /h> : <J Jul ^ISj

42. The Book of Preemption

1005. It was related that Abi Rafa' the freed slave of The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him), came to Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas
and said: m O Sa'd would you buy my hoise as barter for your
house Sad said: 'By God, I shall not barer them." Al Miswar
said: 'By God! You shall barter them.' Sa'd said: 'By God, I
will not pay more than four thousand Eirhams upon terms.'
Abu Rafi said: 'I have been offered five hundred Dinars and
had I not heard The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
say: The neighbour has better right than anyone else due to
his proximity. I would not give it to you for four thousand
Dirhams while I am offered five hundrec Dinars. ' So he gave
it to him."

XC '^* Lv)\ J\ : Jli ?^ju1

509

^^ Book of Preemtion ^^^^g^g^g^^g^ ^^ H^oinlf^LUg *«=«**

1 006. It was relate that Aisha said: " I said O Messenger of God! I
have two ne Jhbours, so which one of them should I give a
gift? He sai c To the one nearest to your door.'

510

= Book of Hiring ======== *)k$ -^> =

djtvJJI V U^ - if

V"J-

j^j JS> Jij ^_H ^1 clil :'JU cp -Oil ^ ^^ ^ a* " ^ * * v

43- The Book of Hiring

1007. It was related that Abu Musa said: " I went to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) with two Al-Ash'ari men, I
said: 'All I know is that they have come seeking jobs.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'No.' or: 'We do
not hire those who pursue jobs eagerly'."

J*'j % C <i)i o^ u : ju 0j *Jji ,j* *<* tin ^1? Oo* l^ u* ~ N ' ' A

> ** ^

,2SC> JjfcV i»djtj* JLc LaUj! oj5 ^ : JUi ?cJ1j :<ot>^f JUi ;*~UJ1

1008. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "All the Prophets (peace
be upon them) that God sent used to shepherd sheep." His
companions said: "And you?" He said: "Yes, I used to shep-
herd sheep for a few Qirats for the people of Makkah."

511

«« Book of Hiring ■» «wm> B H p ! i ! ,,mrm djbvJJI ^£4 y

I^U tSuiS" J^f \Jj^j jjali 4JL I^Lkl d>i; V :^ JUi t Ji^C LJLi L.j

cJ*^ ^Ul ^Jj til* J&ajj LA, !jJU5f :JUi t *jhjuJ j-^j^ j*-£*G ^j^j

i JtC lLp U 111] : l^JI i tj l^ji sSG ^ 015 ill J^ l^i^i t ^.Ml ^ ^

-h^ x o* J* ^ '(*&** U* , jh l *^ ^ J^ t-L-i U cJL^ ^JUl ^Vl dtij

. j>Jl IA* ^ I^L5 U Ji-j trf lL dUii U^iS* ^J&\ yJ\ \jLS^\j

1009. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The example of Muslims, Jews
and Christians is as the example of a man who hired people
to work for him from morning until night for a set wage.
They worked for him until midday and then said: 'We do not
need the wages you have set for us and let whatever we
have done be rendered void." He said: "Do not do that, but
stay and complete the rest of your work and take your wag-
es in full." They refused and left. So he hired another two
and told them: "Complete the rest of today's work and I will
pay you the set wages of the people before you." So they
worked until the afternoon prayer time and then said: "What
we have done for you is null and void and keep the wages
you set for us." He told them: "Complete the rest of your
work, since there only remains little of the day." But they re-
fused. So he hired other people to work for him the rest of
the day. So they worked the rest of the day until sunset and
received the wages of the two parties before them. Thus was
their example and the example of those who embraced the
light of guidance."

512

= Book of Hiring =^=^==!^=T *&$ -J* =

j Sii i'jU^\ .ii "^ ",£-** M 4 : 7& ^ 'r& ' oXi sA 1 '^ !> ^

of^ ou5oQ JO^l :£ J^ ^ jJC-,'^^

up. y '^ cc;. : ;/^ ^ ^ ^ ^ '^ ^ ^f '& H ^
^,yc^& ^7 & 0\ J* U* '*% ^ H ^ '^ L — ^

^ 'J&i Jl ^ jL* JSUj ^.> $^ fi '^ ; ^ t '^ 1 '^ '^ ^ '^

H\ ' r -uu 1^- at '^a tM M : °^ '^ '*> li! ^ 4V=J ** ^ °* J

*J\ \\ 4i xpC :JL a i c^ ^ j^ c Jl^^/i o o^ ^ .^l ^
C :Jli 4 Ji>j ^0 730 J^l 'j- '^ 7 7; L_- J^ :'<! 'cJS ,^i

^'^u t , iTJu^yii^'.^r^i'^^oii^ .Ci

. JjJUj ij^-7^ 9 0jr >«^aJl

1010. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn L'mar said: "1 heard the
Messenger of God say: 'Once three men from those before
you set off together until they reached a cave at nightfall

513

Book of Hiring gg= g =g= ^ 4jMt~it4

and they entered it. It happened that a rock rolled down the
mountainside and closed off the cave's entrance. They said:
'Our only hope to be saved from this rock is to beseech God
to have mercy upon us because of the good deeds we for-
merly did for His sake.' So the first one said: 'O God! When
my parents were old I never gave milk to my wife, children or
slaves before first giving them. Once I was late and by the
time I came they had slept. I milked the animals for them and
took the milk to them, but I found them asleep. I could not
bring myself to give my family and slaves before them, so I
waited with the bowl of milk in my hand until the dawn
broke. Then they awakened and drank the milk. O God! If
You see that I did so for Your Sake alone, then save us from
the danger were are facing because of this rock.' Then the
rock moved slightly, but they still could not get out of the
cave. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The
second man said: O God! My uncle had a daughter who I
loved. I desired to be intimate with her but she refused me.
Later when she suffered hardship during a year of famine she
came to me and I offered her one hundred and twenty
pounds providing she agreed to be intimate with me. As I
was about to fulfil my desire she said: 'It is unlawful for you
to breach my chastity except by marriage. So I deemed it a
sin to be intimate with her and I left although I loved her
more than anyone and I left to her the gold I had given her.
O God! If You see that I did so for Your sake alone, then
save us from the danger we are facing." Then the rock
moved again slightly, but they still could not get out of the
cave.' Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
The third man said: 'O God! I hired some people and I paid

514

Book of Hiring ^^=^=^= hkty V^ =
them their wages except for one man who went away with-
out taking his money.' I invested his wages and I made much
gain from it. He came to me and said: O servant of God! Pay
me my wages.' I told him: 'All the camels, cows, sheep and
slaves before you are your.' He said: 'O servant of God! Do
not mock me.' I said: 'I do not mock you.' So he took the
herds and drove them all off, leaving nothing behind. O God!
If You see that I did so for Your sake alone, then save us
from the danger we are facing.' Then the rock rolled away
completely and they walked free."

^ '; : j^X jus ^ '«£; m . :< > jk, 'J (£J >l '.£. £& ^£±.

JUi ?/Jj "^ '£* J-' '-^ jii ^. ^ ^ "jV* 3 £~-> i^ &£- *1 '-W'

dj, ut Ci t u_^U: ,Ji j^ilui-i aa Aij ,^sUj ijyJ ^i *"'j ^ : r^

4)1 J^T, JLp I^jS t U^t Co >S 015 ^iJl *<3 /JJ ^ "J^\ J& J^ ^^
\y r J,\ J i \ J ^S\ ,^J\ Si : JLi fi UUj 1*1 ^.j± L^j : JU t *J ijjiJ. gg

. |j§ jit Jjl/j dUlai t C^jl. j^m J

1011. It was related that Abu Sa'id said: "The companions of the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) set off on a journey
until they arrived at one of the Arab tribes. They asked them
for hospitality but they refused. The leader of the tribe was

515

is Book of Hiring w ^h^ w^^ *)M)I -H^

bitten by a snake or stung by a scorpion and they tried to
cure him without success. Then one of them said: There is no
way we can help him, go to the people who were here in the
night and see if they have anything.' They went to the com-
panions and said: 'Our leader has been bitten by a snake or
stung by a scorpion and we have tried everything without
success. Have you anything?' One of them said: 'Yes, by
God! I can heal him with a Ruqya, but by God! Since we
sought your hospitality and you refused, I will not do so un-
til you set something for it in return.' So they agreed to pay
them a flock of sheep, and he performed the Ruqya and read:
All praise be to God the Lord of the Worlds,' then the leader
was immediately healed and he stood up walking as if he had
never been ill and said: 'Pay them what you agreed to pay
them.' Some of them said: 'Let us divide it between our-
selves.' So the one who performed the Ruqya said: f Do not
do so until we reach the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and tell him what happened, then we shall see what he
orders us to do.' So when they arrived and saw the Messen-
ger of God and told him of the matter he said: "Who told you
that it was Ruqya?' Then he said: 'You were right, divide and
make a share for me with you. Then the Messenger of God
smiled."

" ' S s s

1012. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prohibited charging for animal husban-
dry."

516

— Book of Al-Hawala _^J== ^ W V 1 ^

i

44. The Book of Al-Hawala
The Transfer of a Debt

1013. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "It is wrong for the wealthy to delay in paying a
debt. So if your debt is transferred from the debtor to a rich
debtor you should accept."

?lti ily" J^i :'JU 'N :lj5li ?oi» 4* J* ; ' Jli •**£ IP" :1 -^ «^;
:'jl_» tQi *jl* <l»l JjX C :ij3i3 ^1 ij^/J'^ '<& J^ ^ :l -^
^ iQi J^ '^ 33%' iljSli ?£i ' J 'J J^ : ' JU ''f^ : J^ '^ P* i>
?y a <Ji J* :'JLi iM :Ij3l* ?£i '# > '• '^ 'C^ IP :l ^ ?jV«^

ii jp, i & "y ■:■;& P) ju ^^ ^* <>- : '^ '> r * ** : '^

1014. It was related that Salama Ibn Al-Akwa' said: "We were sit-
ting with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when a
funeral was brought in. They said: "Pray on him." Then he
said: "Does he owe any debts?" They said: "No." He said:

517

Book of Al-Hawala gg^^ ~ ~^^ ^«hL^lf j:^_

"Did he leave anything?" They said: "No." Then he prayed
on him, then another funeral was brought in, then they said:
"O Messenger of God! Pray on him." He said: "Does he owe
any debt?" It was said: "Yes." He said: "Did he leave any-
thing?" They said: "Three Dinars." So he prayed on him and
then they brought the third one in and said: "Pray on him."
He said: "Did he leave anything?" They said: "No." He said:
"Does he owe any debt?" They said: "Three Dinars." He said:
"You pray on your fellow." Abu Qatada said: "O Messenger
of God! Pray on him and I will pay his debt." So he prayed
on him."

518

Book of Al-Kafalah ^^^^^ ^ ^ s !^!^^^ SJlfl^oH ^H&o ^^^

■ C»J'

45. The Book of Al-Kafalah
Sponsoring a Debtor

1015. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Did you ever hear
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say 'There is no
alliance in Islam 1 ?" He said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) made alliance between the Quraish and the Ansar
in my house."

> il-0i ^ jt a* Si 'J — ii '■£ ^ ^ ly : ^ £ j? y 1 po^ 3 ' '^ ^

. l^Jiia JL>- : Jli j <jU — o^ ^

1016. It was related Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If the revenue from
Bahrain arrives, I will give you part of it." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) took his last breath before
the money from Bahrain came. When the money from Bah-
rain arrived, Abu Bakr proclaimed: "Whoever was promised

519

= Book of Al-Kafalah ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ dlla^lt ^11^, ™ =

by the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) should come."
I went to Abu Bakr and said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) promised me." Abu Bakr gave me a handful of
coins and when I counted them I found five hundred in all.
Then Abu Bakr said: "Take double the amount you have tak-
en.

520

Book of Authorization ^=^^=ggg g dJUo^lt -jtL^o

aiu^i ^ti^ - n

JLp y. 5» lli aLkpt jg| ^ !l ti ** 4)1 ^j r U ^ ^ ^

.cj1 *b ^? : JUi 5p ^ °/^ ^ J^ ^^^

46- The Book of Authorization

1017. It was related that Uqba Ibn Amir said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had given him sheep to be
shared between his companions and afterwards a male kid
remained. He told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) of this and he said: "Offer it as a sacrifice."

it 'Jx X ft /JC4 ^ £ 1> J! lH f ' jt ^ ^ * ^ X1 ^

1018. It was related that Ka'b Ibn Malik said: My father told me:
"We used to leave our sheep to pasture at Sala, once a sheep
was dying and one of our slave-girls smashed a stone and
slaughtered the sheep with it." My father told the people:
"Do not eat it until I ask the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him)." So he sent a man to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) to ask him and the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) gave permission for it to be eaten."

521

^sost Book of Authorization t????????^^ 6 ? 8 ??? 8 ??^ ^ dJL^j^Ji ^jLL^j assess*^

cjia^l : J 15 *_? tVU* ji-l ^j-Ua] jU «y>i :^g 4)1 J j— j JUi t^Uwsl <u *^i
jU ojiiPl : JUi io j^ Ji.1 Nl A^J V 4 4)! Jj-j L : \j]\i t «L- JJU iL*

1019. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) demanding his debts
in a rude manner. The companions of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) wanted to deal with him severely but the
Messenger of God said: 'Leave him alone, the creditor has a
right to speak.' Then the Messenger of God said: 'Give him a
camel of the same age as the one he had,' The people said: 'O
Messenger of God! The only camel we have is older than
his.' The Messenger of God said: 'Give it to him, the best of
you is the one who returns the rights of others in a better
way'."

>'.' ' ' ' r-^r- i -. * - t . - -» 8 - -»..

ofrU- ^j-~~ f U 5|g 4)1 J_*— j jl U^p 4)1 ^^j hij>^ jj jj*wJ( /^p - \ • T •

/^» Ji5 J-~- t aLJ S^JU- *_*aj j^A^iail ^fe 4)1 J^m-j jl£ A*j t JC C~jtr *\

: l^l — » t j^lkJl ^jb-1 \l ^l \\j ^ ^ 4il J^Lj jl j^J j5 Uii t^jsUJi
t^iAl y& U. JbJ 4)1 JLp jj'li t^^JLJl ^ ^ 4)1 Jj^j pUi tlw jbiJ UU
^ — 11 ijl jl ojIj a5 ^U t^y^L" UjpU- oi pV^a ^lyM 015 tA*j Ul : J 15 Ji

CJJi LJ* o5 : ^ul JUi t J^Uii UU 4)1 ^^ I » Jji j^ oU ^JaxJ ( j>- <. &>-

J ^»+ liUi J ^kL, jS ^jX ^f LJl :^ 41 Jjl-j JUi c l^J ^ 4il Jjl^J

522

™ Book of Authorization ^ ^^ ^gg ^ g ^^^ ^ Sll^II ^H^j ss

1020. It was related that Al-Miswar Ibn Makhrama said: "After
they embraced Islam, when the delegates from the tribe of
Hawazin came to the Messenger of God he rose up. They
pleaded with him to return their property and captives. The
Messenger of God said: 'A truthful word is most dear to me,
so you may choose to have either your property or your cap-
tives returned to you, for I have not shared them out as yet.'
He added: "The Messenger of God had waited more than ten
days after his return from Ta'if. When they saw that the Mes-
senger of God would only return one or the other of the two,
they said: 'We choose to have our captives.' So the Messen-
ger of God rose up in the gathering of Muslims, gave due
praise to God and said: 'And so, your brothers have come to
you in repentance and I see fit to return their captives to
them. Whoever of you wishes to do so as a favour may do
so, and whoever of you wishes to keep his share until we
pay him from the next booty God will give us, may do so.'
The people answered: 'We wish to give our shares as a fa-
vour for the Messenger of God.' The Messenger of God said:
'We do not know which of you have agreed or which of you
who have not. Return and let your leaders tell us.' So they
returned and their leaders discussed the matter and then
came to the Messenger of God saying that they had given
up their shares with all content and willingness."

<uM jjjj ^\ dbijS :cJSj '<£&& tf UJaJl 'ja f*u ,\^ oT J>\& cjUwj

523

s Book of Authorization ?^ ^?r^^? ^ ^ dlUSg^lt ^jII^ s^^e

to^-^ls (,4ip o-Liti : JU tSJUJui i>-l >- ^j JLp J^j ^b*^ ^Jl : JU ^g

ISLi <i)l Jjlj C I'cJLi : J 15 f^jUl ^ L,! jii U 5^ Cl C :^ ^Jjl JUi

<z^jA* lsja^j <±\jj£ J3 <il Ul : JU nJL— oJ>J tAZ*^y jL^j SJu-Ui a^U-

aUj^U *l*Ja J| j^ jt^, J*^ 4A7JU^y t->^V ^! <Ul J j— 'j J>dJ .>jj^ Ail

o^pl N JLp Jij ^bJ. JU ^S : JU ^ «il J^j Jl llJbJjV :Uii

Jjo U s^jjj* Ll L> :^ aus J^j J JUi o^-^li t<l .^ cJL^i to*j?-y

JU t<JL-l- cJij <u^j3 t^Lpj eJUJLt *>-U- liCi 4i1 Jj^-j C :cii f^ ^1

c-lii aU>-U ^UJa — Jl ^ j^j Jju>J :£JbJl Aij-^y ^^~*j nikiS jU Ail Ul
JU t ^*3 Jj a^j S ^J d& ol^ ^% fc ^T IjUj fcji| <bl Jjlj J I dbijV
fjli IiLil> Jl c^,t lil : JL_i ?"Jh U :cJi ^ 4il dUilJ oUJ5 dulil ^

';,> d& 'jijj '^ '^1^ ;'0i 'r^i J^ <pj!si yj> j* Sj iij "si il«> : ; L-^di 'ii

^>*^J t> ^^ tO^w^li *.4L^ cJL>*3 cswaj ^^ jllaJt Jijji Vj t JaiU- 4)1

(^xax. oUK L y^JL*j Ail ^j AUi Jj^j Ij :cJLa3 ?a>-jLJI iij-—-l ,Ui U :S -ojI
<? f^iU liLiQ Jl oljt fil J JU :'cJii ?'^ U : Jl 5 /.LI, cJiiJ l^ ^1

'Ji>. 'J ■ J J^-j ' 4^' [>Ji ^ Vj iij 11 ibi> r^i '^ J^ yjf '^ ^^kji

U L JU ^.^ j-ju ^U*; ^ pJU; c^jJ^ yt^ dliJL^ jU <il \J\ :^ ^l JUi

.OlL^i illl :JU <S :cJi ?5^i

1021 . It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
appointed me to take charge of the Alms of the month of
Ramadan. A devil came and stole fistfuls of the provisions. I
grabbed him and said: 'By God, I will take you to the Mes-
senger of God.' He said: 'I am needy and have many depen-
dants.' So I let him go and the next morning the Messenger

524

= Book of Authorization =^===== dll^t ^114 s=
of God asked me: 'What did your prisoner do yesterday?' I
said: 'O Messenger of God, he said he was needy and had
many dependants so I felt sorry for him and released him.'
The Messenger of God said: 'Indeed, he lied to you and he
will return.' I knew he would come back as the Messenger of
God had told me. I watched and waited and when he ap-
peared and began to steal fistfuls of provisions I grabbed him
again and said: 'I will surely take you to the Messenger of
God.' He said: 'I am needy and have many dependants, and I
swear I will never come back.' So I felt sorry for him and re-
leased him. The next morning the Messenger of God asked:
'What did your prisoner do?' I said: 'O Messenger of God! He
said he was needy and had many dependants so I felt sorry
for him and released him.' The Messenger of God said:
Indeed, he lied to you and he will return.' So I watched and
waited a third time and when he appeared and began to steal
fistfuls of provisions I grabbed him and said: 'I will surely
take you to the Messenger of God since you have broken
your promise not to return.' He said: 'Pardon me and I will
teach you some words by which God will protect you.' I
asked: 'What are they?' He said: 'When you go to sleep recite
the verse "God, there is no god but He. The Ever-Living, the
Eternal Power. No slumber can seize Him, nor sleep. To Him
belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth. Who is there
that can intercede in His presence except by His permission.
He knows their future and their past, nor shall they attain
any of His Knowledge except as He wills, His Sovereignty
and Knowledge extend over the heavens and the earth, and
He feels no fatigue in preserving them, and He is the Most
High. The Limitless." (Surah 2 verse 255) And God will ap-

525

— Book of Authorization ™— ^^^ dll^dll^jll^ ***&&*

point a guardian over you the whole night and no devil will
approach you until the morning/ So I released him. The next
morning the Messenger of God asked: 'What did your pris-
oner do yesterday?' I said: 'He said he would teach me some
words by which God would protect me, so I released him/
The Messenger of God said: 'What are they?' I said: 'He told
me when I go to sleep I should recite the verse "God, there is
no god but He", until the end of the verse. And he told me if I
did so God would appoint a guardian over me the whole
night and no devil would approach me until the morning.' It
was added that the companions were anxious to perform
good deeds. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'He did speak the truth although he is really a liar. O
Abu Huraira! Do you know to whom you have been speak-
ing these last three nights?' Abu Huraira said: 'No.' He said: 'It
was Satan'."

J\ <d <J)1 '^j J% >L> : Jl3 <i 4AJ1 "^Sj ^JiU j 2*1, J\ '£, - ^ . y T

" " S s * s s

*t£*j j^ <£^ M -Mi Jl3 ?Gi ^1 ^y :^ ^1 J JlS ?J^ j*l ^ ^1
^p t ji 6J ! dDS ip :jgg t _ 5 j_JI JUi t ^ ^^^j^Ji ^kJ &l^ /^U? 4ju c^ui

1022. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri said: "Bilal brought
some Barni dates to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked
him: 'Where did you get these from?' Bilal said: 'I had some
dates of a lesser quality and I exchanged two measures of
them for one measure of these dates for the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) to eat.' At this the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Beware! Beware! That is surely

526

*»»« Book of Authorization gsg^g^^^^^^^^^^^ <UL±g4JI *_ju±g

usury! That is surely usury! Do not do so, but if you wish to
buy a superior kind then sell the inferior dates for money and
then buy the superior kind of dates with that money'."

> »^ > ,

. Jbji-lj JUHLj oLjj-wfl3

1023. It was related that Uqba Ibn Al-Harith said: "When Al-
Nua'man or his son was found in a drunken state, the Mes-
senger of God ordered all those present in the house to beat
him. I was one of those who beat him. We beat him with
shoes and the stalks of palm leaves."

527

= Book of Agriculture === : : a*>|>ilj J^>sJI -jII^,

aijljll j_-lyjl a^k, L ^124 - iV

> > s s „ „ > *,. > ,

•-' * ^ ^ *■

47. The Book of Agriculture

1024. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "Any Muslim who plants a tree or sows seeds
and then a bird or a person or an animal eats from it, it is con-
sidered as if he has given in charity."

c^i-l lT\ y> <L^j 55L, JCj <]] : <i <bl ^j "jUUl iUl ^J'jp - > * To
. Jill 4iii feat Sll . r ^i 'c2 i'JL* J^ju \ : Jji £jj| 4JJI 'JjL'j 'clw :'jia

1025. It was related that Abu Umama Al-Bahili saw some equip-
ment used for agriculture and said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: Any house which per-
mits such equipment to enter, God will cause humiliation to
enter therein."

LIS JL«*| ^ :^g 4UI Jj^j Jb :Jba <0)l ^j s^y* ^| ^ - ^ . Yl

528

= Book of Agriculture ^=^^==^^ d^l 6 ^1 ^t^o =

1026. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever keeps a dog loses one Qirat every day
of the reward for his good deeds, unless the dog is kept for
guarding a farm or cattle." Abu Huraira also said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Unless it is
kept for guarding sheep or a farm or for hunting." It was re-
lated that Abu Hazem said that Abu Huraira said: "A dog for
guarding cattle or for hunting."

ijL JL-p VG jVj U^ : Jl '*M*Jto ?** ^ Ir^j'^J - \ • TV

£ JXj Ut * c2.T : Jli t £yJJ 'oii ;U ^ '^1 JJ :°cJ& ■ pi oSjl

1^0 ^ fji £— ^ fji ^ U" : V 5 ^ 1 JUi ^^ ^ 5U ^ Jl -^ 4 -r^J

1027. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Once a man was riding
a cow and it turned to him and said: 1 was not created for
this purpose, I was created for the plough'." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) also said: "I, Abu Bakr and
Umar believe the story." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) added: "A wolf caught a sheep and as the shep-
herd pursued it the wolf said: 'Who will guard it on the day
of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd but me?'
When it was told to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him), he said: 'I, Abu Bakr and Umar believe it.' Abu Salama
said: "Abu Bakr and Umar were not there at the time."

529

— Book of Agriculture ^s=^=s=s 2i*jt>i'$ A>=JI v^

Crfj ^ ji— il :3|g ^ 1 1 jUaiVl cJU : JU <c* till ^J>j <cpj - ^ * YA

be— :UJli ts^l ^ .-J^ytJj ijjl U^5J :ljj& t V : Jl 5 J-->«J1 &(^M

1028. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Helpers (Al-
Ansar) told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him):
'Share out the date palms between us and our brothers the
Emigrants.' He said: 'No.' Al Ansar said: 'Look after the trees
and share their produce with us.' The Emigrants said: 'We
hear and we obey'."

lis* c lij^ ioji JjA 3 & : J 15 cp- &\ "^Sj g^ji j] itilj V^ - > - T ^
jJ-Jj tcUJi ^Uaj U*i : JU t^jVl jlJ J1L« t$L> aI^L IL ^^Vi ^^k:

* V ' f •* ' 9 , " ' - s . * »" - >' - » - B ~ / ° > , ><, , j. •

C^i p-k <Jj^b v^ Jl U, J> ' I: -^ t«iUi (J-ij ^jVl ^La. L^-j t^j^i

1029. It was related that Rafie Ibn Khadij said: "We laboured on
farmland more than anyone in Madinah. We used to rent the
land and at harvest a specific portion was given to the land-
lord. Often that portion was spoilt by blight while the rest
was wholesome or vice versa, so the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prohibited that practice. In those days
we did not use gold or silver."

- 9- *, ? ,

1030. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) made a contract with the

530

= Book of Agriculture =^^=^^^. dHjt^lg nydl -^ «=*

people of Khaybar for them to use the land in return for half
of the produce that it would bear. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to give his wives one hundred
Wasqs each comprising eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty
Wasqs of barley.

. Cji^o t^ ^ ^ ^ f^-^ 1 £^i ^ : <-^

1031. It was related that Amr said: "I told Tawus: I wish you
would abandon share-cropping, as people say that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited it.' At that
Tawus said: O Amr! I give the land to sharecroppers as assis-
tance. Indeed the most knowledgeable one, Ibn Abbas, told
me that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had not
prohibited it, but had said: 'It is more beneficial for one to
give his land free to his brother than it is to charge him a
rent'."

\ll %) c-^S U o^JlJJI >■! Yj3 : Jii '& '^ <*> Ir^J y^ a* ' V rY

1032. It was related that Umar said: "If it had not been for future
generations of Muslims, I would have shared out the land of
the villages I conquer between the soldiers, as the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) did with the land of Khay-
bar."

j^s 'd3 o;\ yJ °cs : ^ M l^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ " ^' rr

531

<= Book of Agriculture ^=^^^^^^??= *ijl>il$ JU^\ ^£4 **—

1033. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The one who cultivates land that
has no owner is more entitled to it."

cXi ^ i^Jl ^] jjjj c^jljjj ^ ^Jj/j <L ($L ^i ^ ^/^
J^j j^J JUi tj lii ^L^j ^Jj l^Up ijik. ol tl^j ^^aJ ^ 43b i J^ ^Ji

1034. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Umar expelled the Jews
and Christians from Hijaz. When the Messenger of God con-
quered Khaybar he wished to expel the Jews from it as its
land had become the property of God, His Messenger and
the Muslims. The Messenger of God intended to expel the
Jews but they asked him to allow them to stay on condition
that they would labour on it and receive half its produce.
The Messenger of God said: 'We will permit you to stay on
these terms for as long as you wish.' So they remained there
until Umar forced them to move to Taima and Ariha."

> • > *s >

-^ : £7-^ ot J&* <s^ ^ : Jli cfr 4)1 ^j g—i^ ^ ^\j jp - \ • r o
t J>- j& HI «*' J j" j J^ ^ : ^ tli»G ll bli" ^1 '^i 3|§ 4lil Jjlj tiQj
pj\ J* U^HjU : oli e^ul OjXaJ d : Jli j|§ 4)1 Jjl/, JU^ ; Jl_S

. A£>\bj [jui^At : c-ii :a3Ii Jli

1035. It was related that Rafi Ibn Khadij said: "My uncle Zuhair
said: The Messenger of God prohibited us from something

532

= Book of Agriculture ^^^^^^^^^s=^ ^l>i^ ^^ -H^ £=

which was useful to us.' I said: 'Whatever the Messenger of
God ordered was right.' He said: The Messenger of God sum-
moned me and asked: 'What are you doing with your farms?'
I said: 'We rent out our farms in return for the produce from
the banks of the streams, or for some Wasqs of barley and
dates.' The Messenger of God said: 'Do not do so, but culti-
vate it yourselves or let it be cultivated by others rent free, or
leave it uncultivated.' I said: 'We hear and we obey'."

gg *J_Ji 1^ Jl_p '«i/ji ^fi bis 'd C^ '-&I ^j ^ if\ £ - > • vi

^l_Jl J£ : JUi /Xi jsG ^Jl ^ !^ 1 V*^ ^^ !^ ^ ^ ^ L *:
J^b j^ J* G.jy jj£ & & bulu bi :^ ^ J& ^/>Jl *f/ ^ #|

^^ ^Mi ol $H 4i»i J^b ^ c?* r^ '°^ : " JU ^ ^ ^ ^ J °" J

\\j '$£ 'ISju \jC Jj £s '^ ^ ^^ ^ #1 ^- ^- o! ^ -^ ^ r

1036. It was related that: "Ibn Umar used to rent his farms during
the time of the Prophet (Prayers & Peace be upon Him), Abu
Bakr, Umar and Uthman, and in the early days of Mu'awiya.
Then he was told what Rafi Ibn Khadij had related from the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) concerning the pro-
hibition on renting farms. Ibn Umar went to Rafi with me. He
asked Rafi about it and he said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) had prohibited the renting of farms. Ibn
Umar said: 'During the lifetime of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), we used to rent our farms in return for

533

Book of Agriculture ^=2^=?= ^iA'4 A>^' <-^* *—£;

the produce from the banks of the streams and for measures
of fodder." Also It was related that Ibn Umar said: 'I knew
during the time of the Messenger of God (Prayers & peace
be upon him), that the farmland used to be rented . But Abd
Allah feared that perhaps the Prophet had said something
new about it which he did not know, so he abandoned the
renting of farmland .

^>->^<^ ^ # ^ >

J^-j *xpj <.^>^ Cj, c\S sH ^lli ji : cp <lbl ^-/j ijy> J\ '£, ~ \ • rv

U j o~J! : «J Jlii ,^Jj}\ ^ <jj 0V1L1 iX\ jif ^ SUj ol : ioUl jit ^

Olj^-lj <iU ^i> Si ; ^Li jJLi : Jli t^ji jl ^4 j£ !j t JL : Jli ?c^

1037. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was once relating an account while a
Bedouin sat with him. He said: 'One of the dwellers of Para-
dise asked God to permit him to cultivate the land. God
asked him: 'Do you not live among all that you desire? He
said: 'Yes, but I wish to cultivate the land'." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The man was permitted
and when he sowed the seeds the plants grew and ripened
and were ready for harvest in the wink of an eye. God said
to him: 'O son of Adam! Here you are, nothing satisfies you'."
At that the Bedouin said: 'He must have been from the Qu-
raish or the Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) smiled."

534

= Book of Sharing Water ======== aiilmil -<E4j =

dliUil -.114 - u

*

<o w -ti r Ji #| ^ !l ^ : JU ^ -fill ^j -u-. y t J*- ^ - ^ VA

48. The Book of Sharing Water

1038. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was offered a tumbler and he drank
from it, seated to his right was a boy who was the youngest
there and on his left were old men. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) asked: 'O boy will you permit me to offer
it to the old men?' The boy said: 'O Messenger of God! I do
not prefer anyone before myself to drink what remains of
what you have drunk. 1 So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) handed it to him."

#§ <Ll Jjlj J^ti c^jb ^ ^ JJl °^ *Cu ; 1^5 L A? c^jb c^ of b

J- S s ** s ^

1039. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "A sheep was
milked for the Messenger of God when he was in Anas Ibn

535

^Book of Sharing Water s=sr=^= dlSLiil^itL^,

Malik's house. The milk was mixed with water drawn from
the well in Anas's house. A tumbler of it was offered to the
Messenger of God and he drank from it. Abu Bakr was seat-
ed at his left and a Bedouin at his right. When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) put down the tumbler, Umar
feared that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
would give it to the Bedouin, so he said: O Messenger of
God! Give it to Abu Bakr who is seated beside you.' But the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) handed it to the Be-
douin seated to his right and said: 'You should begin with
the one on your right'."

*Ui J-uaa £Uj V : JIS 3H 4)1 J^-j Jl *i 4A1I ^^Sj ijj* J\ ^ - \ • I .

1040. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Do not withhold the surplus water, for that will
prevent people from letting their cattle graze."

> ^ > ,

— ^ J^ ^U ^ : Jli 5p ^ — li ^ 4j^ 4j1 ^J>j 4j! jlp ^ - \ • n

y- *U)1 JjJU tjlwaP *ULP ^>j -Oil ^yj t^-li LgJU yfc 4 JL— p^^I JU L^> ^Jali,

t^_iUcj bl <ui Jj-^j L : cJLS i^*t* : J^ °>s-^ ^ L° :olS t il\>f-.* :<J JU»
.<J U-Uu" lLUji J>-j jp 4ll JjJU t^Jlil lJUb ^ ^Jl ^ii

1041. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Masud said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever
swears falsely in order to strip someone of his property will
encounter God when He will be angry with him." For God

536

= Book of Sharing Water =?=^=^ dliUli^l^o —5
Almighty has revealed: "Those who sell their own oaths for a
worldly profit, they shall have no share of the Hereafter, nor
will God speak to them, nor look at them on the Day of Res-
urrection, nor will He purify them and they shall have a pain-
ful chastisement." (Surah 3 verse 77) Al Ash'ath came and
said: "What did Abd Al Rahman tell you 7 That verse was re-
vealed concerning me. I had a well in my cousin's land. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked me to produce
witnesses for my claim. I said: "I do not have any witnesses."
He said: "Then let the defendant swear an oath." I said: "O
Messenger of God! He will swear falsely." Then the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) related the foregoing and
God revealed the verse confirming it."

^ p ob \^j t° *^ *j£ tUJ Si 1 *~C Si uui ^C j^jj t J^ ch 1 ^

1042. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "There are three people whom God will not look at
on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them and they
shall have a painful chastisement; the one who had surplus
water on a way but he withheld it from the travelers. The one
who swore allegiance to a ruler only for worldly gain and
was satisfied if he received anything from him, but if he got
nothing from him he was dissatisfied. The one who offered
his wares for sale after the afternoon prayer and said: 'By

537

JS Book of Sharing Water ^^^^^^^^^^^j^^ dliiLiiif >_ill^j »mmm

God, there is no god but Him, I have been offered so much
for my wares. " Then someone believes him and buys them."
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) recited: 'Those
who sell their own oaths for a worldly profit, they shall have
no share of the Hereafter, not will God speak to them, nor
look at them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify
them and they shall have a painful chastisement." (Qur'an Su-
rah 3 verse 77)

t^tLlJl ^ i/> J& ti^L vJ& ^ iiU ^ jj t l^L, L,^ l^L J^i c^ii^Jl
cv^Kl! .^ ^ ^ ^ <SL^f Jj 4^. >Ui c^ £)L ^JJl jL IjU iJL JiJ : Jlii
J* c> : JL-» ?G^ fJWl c> ^ "o(j c -ail J^ C :L>Jti /J >li t '«3 '4)1 ^5

1043. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "As a man was walking he felt thirsty so he went
down to a well and took a drink of water from it. When he
came out of it he saw a dog licking the mud and panting
from thirst. He said: "The dog is suffering as I was," So he
went down into the well and filled his shoe with water, car-
ried it back up between his teeth and gave the water to the
dog. God rewarded him for his good deed and forgave him."
The people said: "Is there a reward for helping the animals?"
He said: "Yes indeed, there is a reward for helping any living
thing."

S\>-j jtj'Sj *L ^J6 jJJlj : Jli 3|| *^Ji ^ ^ 4)j ^/, ^ _ \.a

538

= Book of Sharing Water ^^^=^^^^^^ dlaUil -ilI4
1044. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "By Him in Whose hand
is my soul, I will expel some people from my fountain on the
Day of Resurrection as foreign camels are driven from a pri-
vate watering trough."

:^ A \ $ % ;>t L & i ;p 'j# &* > ^ J^> : r^i >~ ^

1045. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There are three kinds of
people with whom God will not speak, not look towards, on
the Day of Resurrection: The one who swears a false oath
that he has been offered more than he got for his goods. The
one who swears a false oath after the afternoon prayer in or-
der to strip a Muslim of his property and the one who with-
holds his surplus water, God will say to him: I withhold My
mercy to you today as you withheld the surplus of that you
did not create'."

H : Jli $H <&! JjX ^i : J^ ** ^ ^ ^^ y* "T^ 3 jl s>* " ^ ' n

1046. It was related that Al-Sa'b Ibn Jaththama said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "There is no sanctuary except for God
and His Messenger."

g JU^ta -0)1 J-l. ^ W^J J^> ^ ^ ^ UU ^ J*"-> ^ J ^ ir^"^

539

= Book of Sharing Water ^^=^^^= dtiLuiil v^a

j£-j t jjj lnji ji ^ t ^>fi yi ^(/j iijj r>J ^ jVjj ,^L ^uju

:&u5l twlil Vi\ ol* Si] V^ l4_J jk J jt L. : JUi ?^jJi ^ ^ 4)1 J^j
. 4«^ lj-» 3ji jUi* J**j j^j CD 9jj lj> 3ji jUi* J** j*i^

1047. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "To keep horses can be to some a means of reward,
or a means of livelihood, or to another a burden. The one
who keeps the horse as a means of reward is the one who
keeps it for God's sake and who leaves it to pasture on a
lengthy tether. Such a one will be rewarded to the extent
that the tether permitted it to eat it in the pasture. If the horse
breaks free of its rope and traverses the hills, every footstep it
takes and every dung it drops will be considered a good
deed for its owner, and if it comes to a river and drinks from
it, that will also be considered a good deed for its owner
even if he did not intend to water it then. The one who
keeps horses as a means of livelihood is the one who keeps
them in order to be spared from asking others, while he pays
the due right of God from what he earns, and does not over-
burden them. To the one who keeps horses just for show and
as a means of causing harm to Muslims, his horses will be a
cause of sin. M The Messenger of God was asked concerning
donkeys and he said: "I have not had a specific Revelation
about donkeys but the verse which concerns all things ap-
plies: "Whoever does an atom's weight of goodness shall see
it." (Surah 99 verse 7)

540

>s;Book of Sharing Water s====!!S! dliUiil-iU*a

'^ £U ^j /^V l>M U^ J^i 01 '^J ^ ' j^ 1 '^ J* J ^ '*?
Uj ^Xji :j^- U^I'jS '«»$' -i^/j^- ^*" : '^ ^ '^ ^

Vj^'j '^ ' c >i ^ *>& «> ^ 'j£> '.%j 3§ ^ *J ^ ' ^

li Sll '^f > : JUj ^ 5j^- ^> .pi X^ *>- *> lK^ ^ ^^^

1048. It was related that Ali Ibn Abi Talib said: "I was given a she-
camel as my share of the booty on the day of Badr, and the
Messenger of God gave me another she-camel. I let both of
them kneel at the door of one of the Helpers (the Ansar), in-
tending to carry Idhkhir upon them to sell to pay for my
wedding feast upon my marriage to Fatimah. A goldsmith
from Ban! Qainqa was with me, Hamza Ibn Abd Al Muttalib
was in the house drinking wine and a lady was singing a
rhyme: 'O Hamza! Slaughter the two fat she-camels and serve
them to your guests.' So Hamza unsheathed his sword, went
to the two she-camels and cut off their humps, slit their flanks
open and took out their livers. I asked: 'Did he take part of
their humps?' Ali said: 'When I saw the awful sight I went to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and told him
about it/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came
out with Zaid Ibn Haritha, who was with him, and I accompa-
nied them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him,
Hamza looked up and said: "Are you not only the slaves of

541

^Book of Sharing Water ^^ r ^ ^:^s ^ ^ iliLnU ^t^p *»»*»™

my ancestors ' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
went out and left. This incident took place before the prohi-
bition on intoxicants was revealed."

cJUi <-jij>^\ j* ^iai ol j|| ^1 iljt : JIS <i <ul \?Sj ^J I ji - \ • H

1049. It was related that Anas said; "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) summoned the Helpers (the Ansar) in order to
grant them some land in Bahrain. They said: 'O Messenger of
God! If you grant us that, then have a similar deed written
down for our brothers from Quraish.' But the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) did not have enough grants,
and said: 'After me you will see the people giving preference
to others, so have patience until you meet me'."

/^£ji i^ ol Sll '<*C ^JULS JUi JU

1050. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "I heard the
Messenger of God say: 'Whoever buys pollinated date palms
trees, then its fruit for that year will be the property of the
seller unless the buyer insists otherwise. And whoever buys
a slave who owns property, then that property is due to the
one who sold him unless the buyer insists otherwise'."

542

= Book of Loans, Repayment ^^=^^^ tM^y'-r' 11 ^ =

49. The Book of Loans, Repayment of Debts, the
Placement of Property under Guardianship
and Bankruptcy

1051. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Anyone who takes
money from another with the intention of paying it back
again, then God will repay if for him, and anyone who takes
money from another for the purpose of ruin, then God will
cause him to be ruined."

><=.- j> .

JjL- "jJ& CJi #; 'J II ~ o^ : Jli <* -il ^j ji ^) & ~ y ■ ^

cfiiL^j £&_• JUL Jli ^ Vl tbjliSll ^ ohj^" ^i : J^ r c o^ 8 -^
c/jU-Jl : Jli jl /cl*l <ii3l ^ '^r*J k : ^ ^ ^ c '^f <-*=*- ^^ ^

> -< - . -•"*•«-'-

> "* »^^ > a ■'•L ^ ess?*? ■'"'''•' II- *ti

US jli olj :cii /ii-l ji-i O ^ ' J j-4 ^ ^' J" ^ Cj* ''^ <•(**-& s

.'{* :Jli Mi'jSj

543

i^Book of Loans, Repayment ^^j:;:^"^-^^^ ^lyLuiiyi^U^j ^™

1052. It was related that Abu Dhar said: "I was with the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he looked at the
Mountain of Uhud and said: 'I wish for this mountain to be
turned to gold for me and then I would spend it all in three
days, except one Dinar I would keep to repay any debt.' He
then said: The wealthy of this world will have little reward in
the Hereafter except those who expend of their wealth here
and there - Abu Shehab indicated to his front and his right
and left - and they are but few. 1 Then he told me to stay
where I was and he walked a little way forward. I heard a
voice and wanted to go to him but I recalled his command:
'Remain where you are until I return to you/ When he came
back I said: O Messenger of God! What was that I heard?' or
he said: 'What was that voice I heard? 1 He said: 'Did you
hear something?' I said" 'Yes.' He said: 'Gabriel came to me
and said: 'Anyone among the Muslim nation who dies wor-
shipping no one but God, will be admitted to Paradise'.' I
said: 'Even if he committed such and such a thing?' He said:
'Yes'."

. ^yiljj ^U^i j^-p <JLp ^J jlS*j (.j^j&j jl^> :Jlii t^ Jb^ — Jl

1053. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "I came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was in the
Mosque before noon. He told me to pray two Rak'at, then he
paid me back the debt he owed me and gave me extra."

Jj IT, Sfl ^y °y U : Jli g| *Jjl bf o> <I»i '^ Cy> ^t ^ - )-oi

544

= Book of Loans, Repayment ==——== ih^W^ =

.'.V> & ^Ji ^ J* '^ !£> ^ s '^ *£ ^ '*& ^

1054. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I am worthier of every
believer than anyone, in this life and in the Hereafter, and
God Almighty has said: 'The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) is worthier of the believers than their own
selves...' (Surah 33 verse 6). So when a believer dies and
leaves property behind, it is for his beneficiaries, and if he
owes any debts or leaves needy offspring behind, then they
should come to me, for I am the guardian of those who have
passed away."

' f 4 > '-&i 01 : % *Jji 'J« ■■'J** <* <*» l*f' J '^ ? ^ ^ Jl ^* " ^ ' ° °

1055. It was related that Al Mughira Ibn Shu'ba said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God has pro-
hibited you to be undutiful towards your mothers, to bury
your daughters alive, to neglect paying the rights of others.
And God dislikes for you to and to beg from people, to en-
gage in vain talk or for you to ask persistently or to be ex-
travagant."

545

=! Book of Adversaries ^^^^^ = ^^ ^L^^I^LL^

^ * * *■ s

. ij^wl i^iii Ji£- oi5- v; 6u i^iii

50. The Book of Adversaries

1056. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Masoud said: "I heard a
man reciting a verse but I heard the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) recite it differently. So I took him by the
hand and led hirn to the Messenger of God who said: "Both
of you are doing well, so do not differ between yourselves,
as the people before you differed and were destroyed'. M

,^^X^\ j* J^ ijy^rj ^1 : JU -up <iil i _ r j, J ijy. J\ /g, _ \ . ov

: j^Jl JUi /^JUJi ^ f^ ^iCi ^JJG :JX15» Jli o^Jl ^ j^,

t ^^l Vj ^ dlJi 'aU ox ^illjl '^ t0s Ju3i ^ ^ Jj^i ^JUO

it ^l Uai tf Llji ^ ^ ^ b6 Lh *>Ii i§ y i J| ^^J, ^il

^LJ! jU c^^ ^Lp ^j^' V :^| "J^\ ju] / ^.ti dUi ^ 'Xi JLJl

' *r * *i i" " j ,* i' \ .*•''?**>*'. >>">'* % ^ -,<-,*,, >^> ,

^< ^^ Lr-y b i* *o ** C?* J J ! ^ b '(**** J*-^ <,U!l rji j^i^

• <*' c^ 0^ ^ jl ^ JliU /j^ V^ Jl^ ^ ^ Jy^\

1057. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Two men, one a Mus-
lim and the other a Jew, argued. The Muslim said: 'By the

546

Book of Adversaries — = -===== ^**& { ^ =
One Who chose Mohammed above the Worlds!' Then the
Jew said: 'By The One Who chose Moses above the Worlds!*
So the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the face of the
Jew, then the Jew went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and told him about what happened between him-
self and the Muslim. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) called for the Muslim and asked him about it, and he
told him what had happened. Then the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Do not excel me over Moses, for
the people will stunned on the Day of Judgment and I will be
stunned with them. Then I will be the first to awaken and I
will see Moses standing beside the Throne. I will not know
whether he was among those stunned and he awoke before
me, or whether he was exempted by God from if."

C^ ^ ^ ^ ^ J- &*» ^ VH ^ '& *

1058. It was related that Anas said: "A Jew crushed the head of a
girl between two stones. They asked her who had crushed
her head and they repeated several names to her, when the
name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded. The Jew was
captured and he confessed, so the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) ordered that his head be crushed between two
stones."

547

Book of Adversaries ^^^^^^^^^. ^Lj^JI^H^, «*—

1059. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever swears falsely in order to strip someone
of his property will encounter God when He will be angry
with him." Al Ash'ath said: "By God, that referred to me. I
shared land with a Jew and later the Jew denied my share, so
I took him to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
who asked me whether I had proof of my ownership. I re-
plied: 'No.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked
the Jew to swear an oath and I said: "O Messenger of God!
He will swear falsely and deprive me of my property.' So God
revealed: Those who sell the Covenant of God and their
own oaths for a worldly profit, they shall have no share of
the Hereafter, and God will not speak to them, nor look at
them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them,
and they shall have a painful chastisement'." (Surah 3 verse
77)

548

s^Book of that which is Picked up=SH= dl^SM ji .-jE4» ;=?!

dl^UI l5 i -.114 - 0^

* -? *

51. The Book of that which is Picked up

1 060. It was related that Ubai Ibn Ka'b said: "In the lifetime of the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), I found a purse with
one hundred Dinars in it, so I took it to the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) and he said: 'Announce it to the peo-
ple for one year.' Then I did so for one year but no one came
to claim it, then I went to him again and he said: 'Announce it
to the people for another year.' I did so but no one came to
claim it. Then I went to him a third time, and he said: 'Keep
the purse and count out the money, and if its owner comes,
return it to him, otherwise use it 1 ."

> , s ' " <V>

. L^H S'iU 'o£ °b\ J& ',j Sfcl <£$ ^J*j j* "^y '<'J& V*

1061. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet

(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I return home and find

a date upon my bed, I pick it up to eat it, then I fear that it

may be charity, so I leave it."

549

tzx Book of Oppression ====S!==s== /JUbW v 1 ^ .«««

/JM^H^-OY

> »^ > ,

.W-^ ty : J15 Jig 4»l Jmj ^ cp 4)1 ^j '^jii a_o^ ^t ^ - \ • *U

u^ ^ ^-^ (J^ j^uli t jiLjij £u 'jJ 5>Si i^LJ>- jiLii ^ ijLjlji

^ "' -" 4 s s s s s

.-•* . - - ,>, l % *.

. UjJI ^ oLS 1 <^L^ J^i ii-l ^ ^SL^j *jbjb-V

52. The Book of Oppression

1062. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "When the believers are saved from the Fire
they will be kept upon a bridge between Paradise and Hell,
there they will take retribution from each other for the op-
pression they did in the life, and when they are purified of
their sins, they will be admitted to Paradise. By The One in
Whose Hand is the life of Mohammed, each one of them will
know his dwelling place in Paradise better than he knew his
own house in the life of this world."

> , % »

550

***** Book of Oppression ^=s^=^^^^ >JUbil -j1I4 =^

1063. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of
God say: 'God will bring each believer near Him and shelter
him with His Screen and ask: 'Did you commit this or that
sin?' He will say: 'Yes, my Lord.' God will continue to ask him
until he confesses all his sins and think himself lost. Then
God will say: 'I did screen your sins in the worldly life and I
forgive you for them today.' Then he will be given the book
of his good deeds. But for the unbelievers and the hypo-
crites their deeds will be exposed and the witnesses will say:
These are the ones who lied against their Lord. See! The
curse of God is upon the evil doers'."

1064. It was related Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "The Muslims are brothers to one another, so they
should not oppress each other, nor hand him over to an op-
pressor. Whoever meets the needs of his brother, God will
meet his needs, whoever helps his brother in time of distress,
God will rescue him from the distress of the Day of Resurrec-
tion, and whoever shields a Muslim, God will shield him on
the Day of Resurrection."

> »,,, ,,»•,*;

. AjJb <j^3 -b^H

551

!^s Book of Oppression ?ss=??^^=^^=? /JUgit ~jll^a ^^

1065. It was related that Anas said that the Messenger of God
said: "Assist your brother, whether he is an oppressor or one
who is oppressed." The people asked: "O Messenger of
God! We should assist him if he is oppressed, but how should
we assist him if he is an oppressor?" The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Assist him by preventing him from
oppressing others."

}'J> odi JJLji : jii £g *JLji v; Cf* 1_ji "^ "^ pji Vp -\. ^

1066. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Oppression will appear as a
darkness on the Day of Resurrection."

>«^ si

«J cJlS" j* :$|| <) Jl J j— j J15 :JU «up «J — Jl ^j s^yt ^t jp -\ • IV

. <uLp J^*>«J o^lv? cjIl—

1067. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever oppresses another person in respect of
his reputation or anything else, he should implore him to for-
give him before the Day of Resurrection, when there will be
no means to do so, for then if he has done good, those deeds
will be taken from him according to the oppression he has
committed, and if he has done no good deeds, the sins of the
oppressed person will be heaped upon him."

552

-«-; Book of Oppression ========= jJU^ll -jI^o =

'J, :'j£ «H -1)1 J^, ^— ^ ^ '^ >'■> £ ^ ^ ^ " ' ' ™

1068. It was related that Sa'id Ibn Zaid said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever unfairly deprives another of his land, his
neck will be tied down with it to the seven earths."

>> '^ 'u\ s -m ''J-i { '& ^ ^ "^ V j '*** ?■ ^~ s ' ™ .

. '^S) ^ J\ iuii »' r . «, Li-i- 4 *£- j^. V

1069. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever unfairly deprives an-
other of a piece of land, he will descend to the seven earths
on the Day of Resurrection."

.'.u-t ^ j^ji 'jiii4 'ji Si i <.j(jy &- ^

1070. It was related that Jabala said: "We were in Madinah with
some people from Iraq when a famine struck, and Ibn Al Zu-
bair used to give us dates. Ibn Umar would pass by and say:
'The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited us
from eating dates two at a time, unless we take the consent
of our companions'."

All j! jV> 'J$ 4 :'ju It 'Jii ^ ^ 'Aji >: 'iau V; -s ■ v^\

1071. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The quarrelsome are the most de-
spised of people in the sight of God."

553

^^ Book of Oppression ==!= >JUbil -^^4

4j L>t9

^4 *->*^ ^- ^f li ^i ^/j l£ 'Jji "^j XjL, ^f 'ji - ^ vr

1072. It was related that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him), said: "The Messenger of God
heard people quarrelling outside the door of his house. He
went out and said: 'I am no more than a human being, and
adversaries come to me. If one of you is able to put his argu-
ment forward more persuasively than the other so that I
deem him truthful and rule in his favour, and thus the right of
one Muslim is mistakenly given to another, such is a portion
of the Fire, and he has the choice of taking it or of renounc-
ing it'."

Jp <. Luj liUl : ig ^Lil ld5 : JU '<i Xj! ^j y (* ^ Up ^ - \ • vr

I ':■■" U t>ri L~ ^ y& fj^ f^> ! M : 3 JUS 4 4 J ^ Ui lj^ v r ^i

1073. It was related that Uqba Ibn Amir said: "We told the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): 'You send us to the people
and sometimes when we have to stay, certain people do not
offer us hospitality. What is your opinion about that? 1 He
said: 'If you stay with people who offer you hospitality, ac-
cept it, but if they do not, then take the right of the guest
from them'."

554

-""S Book of Oppression =s=s=^s=^s^ss >""=v>' . -=o

:> % '^h s :'j« is ^ jPj ^ '** '^ V-> v jo* J !>* " ^ " v *

1074. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "No one should prevent his neighbour from fixing
a wooden peg in his wall." He asked: "Why is it that you are
opposed to that? By God I will surely remind you of that
saying."

'^LJG '£k :'jli it *JJI -j> ^ '^ >'-> ^' ^J'^-^- Vo
% XI lip : Jli ^ Vj^ LJ^- > M ^ ^ ^ :, .M '^^ >
LiS j 4 >3l^ :'JU ?jjjl J- C'j :Ij5u il__«A* J*> l>*1i ^W-J'

1075. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Take heed! Avoid sit-
ting on the thoroughfares." The people said: "We have no
option as we need to sit there to conduct our discussions."
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If you
have to sit there, then observe the rights of the thorough-
fare." They said: "What are the rights of the thoroughfare?"
He said: "To lower your gaze, to avoid causing harm to peo-
ple, to return salutations, to encourage good and to prohibit
evil."

-""<■ •■' -""" r.i-^vi

^

555

s^ Book of Oppression s?=^s^=s ^11^1^114

1076. It was related that Abu Huraira said: 'The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) ruled that seven cubits should be left
as a public way when there was a dispute over land."

J* *M C5T- 3 ' ^ : JU ^ 4JJI ^j ^jUaJVI OjJj ^ <dJi j^> ^ -\ -VV

1077. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Yazid Al Ansari said: "The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited robbery
and forbade the mutilation of the dead."

t>° : ^-l^i 18 orH 1 <^^— : Jtf UgJj> <dJi ^^ j^p ^ «l!l jlp ^ - WA

^ s s > s s } s >

1078. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Al As said: "I
heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say:
Whoever is killed defending his property dies a martyr'."

l^wis t*UwaiJI Cj^~5i UOj C^j^-uai t^UJs lg J i*^al> *oU- *_a c^Oj^Jl oLf-l
^iJl £jl tiy-y ^ OwaiJlj J^^l '^J^-j . tjK : Jlij t^uLil l^_j J*Vj

1079. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was with one of his wives when one of the
mothers of the believers sent a wooden bowl of food with a
servant. The wife struck the bowl with her hand and it broke,
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) picked up the
broken pieces and put the food back in it and said: 'Eat it.'
He kept the servant and the bowl until they had finished the
food, then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) gave
the servant another bowl and kept the broken one."

556

~— Book of Partnership =^^=^s=^= S^ySJI ^G^j

d4^i -.114 - or

fyti i^r, c > \Q '^ : J« ~ ^i >; psS' oi '^ '>> ^ • A '

53. The Book of Partnership

Partnership in Food , Cost of Journey

and Sharing Goods

1080. It was related that Salama Ibn Al-Akwa'a said: "Once the
food for the journey ran out and the people were famished.
They went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and asked his permission to slaughter their camels, and he
consented. Umar met them and they told him about it and he
said: 'How will you live after killing your camels?' Then he
went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said:
■O Messenger of God! How will they live after killing their
camels?' The Messenger of God ordered Umar: 'Summon the
people to bring what is left of their food.' A sheet was laid
out and all the food for the journey was collected up and

557

^^ Book of Partnership s?!S!!!S!is^^ dL^ayodl ^^iJL^n «$«»««*

piled upon it. The Messenger of God rose up and invoked
God's blessings upon it, and then he ordered the people to
bring their utensils and they began to take from it until they
alJ had taken enough for themselves. The Messenger of God
then said: 'I bear witness that there is no god but God and I
am His Messenger'."

'M Ckj*^'^ 01 : #| JLJI Jj^j JU li <LJl '^j ^ ^ ^t Vp - \ . a >

^b ^ t> p-*-^ 015" L. l^w- t <L>JuJL ^1U pUi Ji j| tJ ^Ji ^ i^t

. p& Ulj ^ ^ caj^JL a>.lj *UI ^y ^ c^, — z5^ J;

1081 . It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "When the Ash'ari tribespeople
ran short of food during the battles, or their families in Madi-
nah ran short of food, they used to collect all their remaining
provisions in a sheet and then share it out among themselves
by measuring it out by the bowlful. Such people are from me,
and I am from them."

L-jCsli iuiil ^ij ^Jl "^ is : Jti *i Ujl ^j gji ^ -iQ *ji - \ . AT

/^ o^-p- J-U* ^ po tCJ^Sb jj-UJLj 3^ ^ J| y,U tjjJLaJl l^vaij ^^J

^iQi Li i.J^)\ ^\J6 tlljf ^QJI a J $J 01 : Jli !j 'J]| tSi t ^L, 1^*

pA3l t^J^ u*^ c — Jj Jjlp jJjJI ^»-y LjI :cJLdi c 1JLSC & 4j I^ai^U L^u

. i£ii ^lui ^t Uf, /^JiJ 'JLJI Ut : dU'i [y> J^Jb-Lj

558

= Book of Partnership ^==^ M^l-J^p «—
1082. It was related that Rafi Ibn Khadij said: "We were with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) at Dhul-Hulaifa. The
people were hungry so they captured some camels and
sheep. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was be-
hind the people and they hurriedly slaughtered the animals
and began to cook their meat in their cooking pots. When
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) arrived he or-
dered the pots to be overturned and the he distributed the
animals, counting ten sheep as one camel. A camel escaped
and the people pursued it until they were exhausted as they
had few horses at that time. A man shot an arrow at the cam-
el and God halted the camel with it. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Many of these animals are like wild
beasts, so if you lose control over such an animal, deal with it
like that 1 ."

1083. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever frees his
share in a slave which he jointly owns, he must have the
slave freed completely by paying the remaining price for him.
And if he has not enough funds to free him, then the price of
the slave should be estimated fairly and he should be permit-
ted to work and earn the amount estimated to free himself."

£i~ uSut ^ ^uti ^ > »^ f y J^ ^ £#0 ^ t^

559

*£5£ Book of Partnership ^^^^^^^^^^^^ iL^jiiJI ^-jLL^j

1084. It was related that Al-Nu'man Ibn Bashir said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said; "The similitude
of the one who abides by God's Commands and prohibitions
as compared to those who contravene them, is as the simili-
tude of those who cast lots for a seat in a boat. Some gained
seats in the upper decks and others in the lower decks.
When the latter needed water they had to go up to fetch it,
so they said: 'Let us make a hole in our part of the boat so
that we will not bother those above us.' So, if those above
them allow them to do so, all the people in the boat would
drown, but if they prevent them, all will be saved."

>^ j>z

y> : JU3 i<wL 4J H Jj^j L, :cJUi J^ <J Jl J^j ^Jl jl*>. oi> ^>j ol

^L JiJ Uj ji ^ JjJi l)U tllkjlit :^ j'Vj5J ^ '-ijl J^, ,^j}\ 'Jf,

1085. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Hisham said that his moth-
er, Zainab bint Humaid, took him to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of God! Take
the pledge of allegiance from him." He said: "He is still too
young to make the pledge." And he stroked his hand on his
head and invoked God's blessing upon him. Zuhra Ibn
Ma'bad said that he used to go to the market to purchase

560

ssfts ^ Book of Partnership y^^ ^^ ^^y^y^^ dsgtuJi ^jusg ^^^

food with his grandfather, Abd Allah Ibn Hisham. Ibn Umar
and Ibn Al-Zubair used to meet him and say: 'Be our partner,
for the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) invoked
God's blessing upon you.' So he became their partner and he
often used to win a camel's load and send it back home.

561

swssjsat Book of Mortgaging ^ s ^^ Hssa * s ^^^^^^^ ^y$yll *jusg 'ssmstmt
fii caL Lly. '^i : *|| «I_ll Jjlj jli o> JJl '^j s'ji'y. ^ o* _ ^ ' M

54. The Book of Mortgaging

1086. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The mortgaged animal can be ridden on condition
that it is fed and the milk of the milking animal can be drunk
in accordance with the amount spent on it. The one who
rides the animal or drinks its milk should provide for it."

1087. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) ruled that the defendant must swear an
oath."

562

^^t Book of Freeing Slaves ^s^^^^^^S^s: tfl^' +j^=q ^s^,

jxt-i A>-j U-jI : ^§ 4JJI J^-j J 15 : JIS <cp 4JLJI ^^ j °^y> ^ ^ - ^ * AA

55. The Book of Freeing Slaves

1088. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever frees a Mus-
lim slave, God will save every part of his body from the Fire
because he freed the body of that slave."

: Jli ? jl^i J^Jl y : 3H ^J! cJL : Jii op CoJi ^^ */i J\ ^ - ^ A^
1$~~a!1j tLi e*>Ul : Jl 5 ^J-^ 1 ^r^j^ l£^ :cJ^> t^JL-^ ^j-i ^lf>-^ t<dJL jUj!

, ^i...a'i ^1p 1$j JJUaJ a5_U^ Ifils t^Ji £r* ^r"^ f-^ : J^ ?,Uit

1089. It was related that Abu Dhar said: "I asked the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): 'What is the best deed?' He
said: To believe in God and to fight in His Cause.' Then I
asked: 'What is the best freeing of slaves?' He said: The free-
ing of the most expensive slave and the one best liked by his
master.' I said: 'And if I do not have the means to do that?' He
said: 'Help the weak or do good for someone who is unable
to work.' I said: 'And if I do not have the means to do that?'
He said: 'Refrain from causing harm to others, as that will be
considered a deed of charity for you'."

563

zmzz Book of Freeing Slaves g g ^ ggg gg g^gs^gg^ $ftl\ +JuAq "i ^n^.

JxpI ^ : J 15 $g§ 4JUI J^j jl U^u- 4Jl ^^j ja* ^ *A-J' -^ J* ~ ^ ' ^ *
^^ia^Li t JJL^ <u J -JLp JuxJl *y tJLxJl jyJ «JL JL* <d jl5o tJLP ^ 4J 1 — £^

. J^lP U ALa JJlP JU3 ^ j JLxJl *JLp Jl^J t * fr-s * Xwft> - OP-lS^Jt

1090. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "Whoever frees his share in a slave he
jointly owns and he has enough money to free him complete-
ly, then let his price be estimated by a just man and give his
partners the price of their shares and free the slave. Other-
wise he will free the slave partially."

J> jjUJ 4iii ol : §ls *d>l J j— j J 15 : J 15 <*£> <u! ^J>j s^y> ^>\ ^ - \ • \\

1091. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God has accepted my
prayer to forgive the tempting whispers in the hearts of my
followers as long as they do not put their thoughts into
deeds or say them out loud."

j ^ ^i tj7 > aJI iS-ifJi! ^yl Ul : JU5 tlll:i a5 dU^U Ijl * S^y> U b :$|g

> >^

cu>J yfl» ijb ^ 1 gJI LJ — 1 f- 1 «Ji ^j I — *Sj W a- ^J Id

1092. It was related that Abu Huraira and his slave set off with the
intention of embracing Islam when they lost each other on
the way. The slave appeared when Abu Huraira was seated
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). The Proph-

564

ss^ Book of Freeing Slaves ??=s^^^^=^ i$I^ll ^11^ «g,

et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Abu Huraira! Your
slave has returned.' Abu Huraira said: 'Indeed, I would like
you to witness that I have freed him.' When that happened,
Abu Huraira said: 'What a long and tiring night! But, after all
it has brought us out of the land of disbelief ."

u „ * ^ ^ %,- ^ \ « o > ^

a. s #. S ^ *> * *■ s s-

1093. It was related that Hakim Ibn Hizam freed one hundred
slaves before Islam, in the days of ignorance, and slaughtered
one hundred camels. When he embraced Islam he once again
slaughtered one hundred camels and freed one hundred
slaves. Hakim said: "I asked the Messenger of God: 'O Mes-
senger of God! How do you regard the good deeds I used to
do in the days before Islam?' The Messenger of God said:
'You have embraced Islam together with all the good deeds
you have done'."

Ji ^ — I—* >! #g "J, 11 *jl Cf* '-U11 ^ "yU ^ 4Jbi x* ^ - \.<\i

t^jlji ^^j i-^L'114 Jui t *LJl ^j-L-p (^ji-J A-pL^lj tOjjU- p-*j j ik^J l

1094. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) attacked the Bani Mustaliq
without warning while they were unaware and their cattle
were being watered. Their warriors were killed and their
women and children were made captive. That was the day
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) got Juwairiya."

565

^^ Book of Freeing Slaves *^::::°<r:::rr^^< ™ ™ $&1\ +-*\1Aq

-•sf # ^ >- ,- ^ ^ ^

1095. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I have loved the tribe
of Bani Tamim from the time I heard the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say about them: These people will stand
firm against the false Messiah.' When the gifts of charity
came from them, the Messenger of God said: These are the
gifts of chanty from our people/ Aisha had a slave girl from
that tribe and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
told her: 'Free her, for she is a descendant of Ismail'."

" i

^13 ^^SJj t^i ^-Up : (%-Sj^I Ja> ^j 'lS^^j (J-^- J^J c ^j J*-' 1 ^^j

1096. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Do not say 'Feed your
lord, help your lord 1 when performing ablution, or 'give water
to your lord', but you should say, 'master' or 'guardian'. And
do not say 'my slave 1 or 'my slave-girl', but say 'my boy' or 'my
girl'."

i

t^uUkj 4wol^ *5jo-i j:\ lil : JU Jgg ^j ll ^p <cp <uil ^J>j &ls*j - \ * <W

1097. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When your servant
brings your meals to you, if you do not permit him to sit

566

^^ Book of Freeing Slaves ^^^?^^^s t£I^JI ^H^j

down and share the meal with you, then at least give him a
mouthful or two of it, or a meal or two, as he prepared it him-
self."

1098. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If anyone has to fight,
then he should avoid striking the face."

o^U jl :IjJ15j tl^li l$U^ Sj-j^ dJJS o^ii ici*3 J iJj^j Oj^jj tdbb5
JUi Ml -tiii J^^i lil& o^Ji :oJU tU i]jYj o^j J^3 dJLU 1_....:>J jl

<u

The Conditions for Freeing a Slave, and those who
Impose other than that given in the Book of God

1099. It was related that Aisha said that Buraira came to her seek-
ing help in writing her deliverance from bondage saying that
she had to pay five Uqiyas of gold in five yearly payments.
Aisha said to her: "If I pay off the whole amount at once, do
you think your masters would sell you to me, so then I can

567

Book of Freeing Slaves ?^^^^^^= tf^" -^l^o ^^

free you and your loyalty will be for me?" Buraira went to
her masters and told them of the offer. They said they would
not agree unless her loyalty would be for them. Aisha added:
"I went to the Messenger of God and told him about it." The
Messenger of God said: "Buy Buraira and free her and her
loyalty will be for the liberator." The Messenger of God rose
up and said: "What of those who impose conditions which
are not given in the Law of God? If anyone imposes condi-
tions which are not given in the Law of God, then what he
imposes is null and void. God's Laws are the Truth and invi-
olable."

568

s**»»* Book of Gifts ^^^ ^ ^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^ ^ ^ di^JI uu ^ ^^^

l^Ji tff^f,, l^l^if* a^Ji ^l^a - 01

;L; C : jii 0, 'J. — ii p* *^> -in ^j 5y.y «>! o* - u - '

56. The Book of Gifts and
the Superiority of Giving Gifts

1 100. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "O Muslim women! Do not look
down at the gift your neighbour sends, even if it is no more
than a sheep's trotter/'

J\ ')£} & 01 J+\ 'j>\ Ld : Sj'yJ ^ & <*' l^J '*^)* Lf~ u * ^

. Li— J I4AJ1 ^

1101. It was related that Urwa said: "Aisha said to me: O my neph-
ew! We used to see the crescent, and then see the crescent,
and then see the crescent, and so we would see the crescent
three times in two months while no fire was lit in the houses
of the Messenger of God.' I said: 'O my aunt! What did you

569

^* BOOk Of GiftS ?^^^**»a*^^ A.A.U A~£_

-™~.™ 1 ^. < ™,, itou ^ 1 „ iawwiii bm^a«i -*^Ji> -g

live off? 1 Aisha said: 'The two black things, dates and water,
the Ansar had some milking sheep or camels and they used
to give some of their milk to the Messenger of God and he
would make us drink it."

1102. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I shall accept an invita-
tion even if I am invited to a meal consisting of a sheep's trot-
ter, and I shall accept a gift even if it is a sheep's arm or trot-
ter."

> a ^ J

■ "^ J* 1 J : <i'jj ,yj ' *U» «. LfcJUJ jt 1^5^
03. It was related that Anas said: "We pursued a rabbit at Mar-
al-Zahran and the people ran after it until they were exhaust-
ed. I grabbed it and caught it, then I gave it to Abu Talha
who slaughtered it and sent its legs to the Messenger of
God. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) accepted

it."

J& "J^ji 'if/, ^l]i_, jjVi '^ i& ^i jsti t Qf, C, iU #§ 'Jji

s'oJL^ > >f U Gl> 015 *£ <jg <iil J^, sl-L. JU jsti :^U '^1 Jli

•all «in jj-'j

570

Book of Gifts ^^=^=!==^= ***" -r 1 ^ =

1 104. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "Umm Hufaid, the aunt of
Ibn Abbas, sent some dried yogurt, ghee and a mastigar to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) as a gift. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ate the dried yogurt
and the butter but left the mastigar because he did not like it.
Ibn Abbas said: "The mastigar was eaten at the Messenger of
God's table, and if it had been unlawful to eat it, it would not
have been eaten at the table of the Messenger of God."

, r uL 'J\ \l\ Ms <ii Jjlj btf : Ju !ci % ^j iju* J\ ,j* - ^ ^ °

1 105. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Whenever a meal was
offered to the Messenger of God, he used to ask if it was a
gift or charity. If he was told it was charity, he used to tell his
companions to eat it, but if it was a gift, he used to join them
in eating it."

1 106. It was related Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was offered some meat and it was men-
tioned that the meat had been given in charity to Buraira. He
said: 'It was charity for Buraira, but for us it is a gift'."

571

^^ Book of Gifts ^ » ! ^^ A^ti .17Z-

ol; ^ gg 4)i j^ oisr lij J. u>! gg 4.1 J^S ^! y^ 'of '^J t^
r' ^jr r^ *'^ ^ w-J i§ & J^j c^l ^ «!4-ii L*-C» '^J ^u

4)1 J^j Ji -a^_ j? SOT J> : j£i '^Ui jj^ 4jI j^j ^JSr : Q 'J& jjl.

» ^ » ,-^ '''O^^^^r-^ ills', „

ji ,ji 4 i*j ^ i^ <u- f i <£>!& ecu ^ ois- ^ c<gi uo^ji %S» m
J>- <-Js :Q'j& t £t 'j jii u :'cJ'ui t i^]t_i O g ji jjfi t c^f 01

r * <4l JjLj C iJlit ^ 4)1 Jl 1.^1 :'ciii :'cJli t '£uU VI if^i v y ^

i;Cj "jl : J_£ ^ 4)1 Jjl/, Jl "cl-jti £jg 4)1 J^l/, 'cl iJ.li 'o>', V^'l
?" f i " * - \tf ^ r 'tiv: '*'^>: V * • ' , •'*•*.. ^ * .s

Oil c^ ; ^ 'Ji. 11 4)1 dfjuii il'.U jj :'cJlij t'oJiUti 4;ti ^^ 'cl L£j

4Ul J^ J ji ^^ i^_i .so^ii ^j /itiU cJjlI; J^ l^^ 'cJi^ t 'iuJ ^t

•A ^ ^ ^! : J^"j t^lp Jl - ^Jl >2 :oJU
1 107. It was related that Aisha said: "The wives of the Messenger
of God were in two groups. One comprised Aisha, Hafsa, Sa-
fiyya and Sauda, the other comprised Umm Salamah and the
other wives of the Messenger of God. The Muslims were
aware that the Messenger of God loved Aisha, so if any of
them wished to give a gift to the Messenger of God, they
used to wait until he was in the house of Aisha and then
send the gift to the Messenger of God while he was at her
house. The group with Umm Salamah discussed this matter
and resolved that Umm Salamah should ask the Messenger

572

^^ Book of Gifts g"*® 8 **?^^^ dj^Jl^ill^,

of God to inform the people that they should send their gifts
to him in whichever house he was. Umm Salamah told the
Messenger of God their request, but he did not answer. Then
they asked Umm Salamah, she said: 'He did not reply to me.'
They asked her to speak to him again. She asked him again
when it was her day but he did not reply. When they asked
her she told them he had not replied. They said to her: 'Speak
to him until he answers. 1 When it was her turn again she
asked him, then he said to her: 'Do not hurt me in respect of
Aisha, for I receive Divine Inspiration on her bed alone.' At
that Umm Salamah said: 'I seek God's forgiveness for hurting
you.' Then the group with Umm Salamah called Fatimah, the
daughter of the Messenger of God, and sent her to the Mes-
senger of God with the words: 'Your wives request that you
treat them on equal terms with the daughter of Abu Bakr.'
Fatimah conveyed the message to him. The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'O my daughter! Do you not also
love those I love?' She said: 'Yes.' Then she returned and in-
formed them of what had happened. They asked her to go
back to him again but she refused. Then they sent Zainab
bint Jahsh and she went to him speaking harshly: 'Your
wives ask that you treat them equally with the daughter of
Ibn Abu Quhafa.' And she raised her voice and spoke abu-
sively to Aisha until the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) looked at Aisha to see how she would respond. Aisha
replied until she silenced Zainab. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) then looked at Aisha and said: 'She is in-
deed the daughter of Abu Bakr'."

573

!S= Book of Gifts «*«*****^^ Z<fr\\ ^iA

• V^ ! V- ^ $H c^' ^ : <^» ^ ^ Ir^J o"^ U* ~ ^ * A

1 108, It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) did not reject gifts of perfume."

iy^ oJUi Uai Jfi jfi**\ : JU U^ip <ui ^j ^-JLJ ^ oCdl ji - U - ^

' ' ' s # s s s s

^ 1^0 <il ^ :^ ^ il J& t^l : JU ?U * jL iiaJj >C cXt

1 109. It was related that Al-Numan Ibn Bashir said: "My father
gave me a gift, but Amra bint Rawaha said that she would
not agree to it unless he asked the Messenger of God to wit-
ness it. So my father went to the Messenger of God and said:
'O Messenger of God! I gave my son a gift from Amra bint
Rawaha but she ordered me to make you a witness to it.' The
Messenger of God said: 'Have you given the same amount to
your other sons?' He said: 'No.' The Messenger of God said:
'Fear God and be fair between your children.' My father then
returned and took back his gift'."

> > , ^ , ^^^>^>,

o^a ^J osUJl :j|| 4)1 Jj^j JU : JU U^i <ubl ^Z, ^U y) ^ - \\\ •

1110. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The one who takes back his gift
is like a dog who swallows vomit."

^ £H -<iil J>-G C oyutt :cJU t 4 i Qi jjju ^jji l^o^ 015 llii t ^

574

= Book of Gifts ^^^=^^^^^= ***" ^^ s=»

1111. It was related that Maimuna Bint Al Harith said: "I freed a
slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). On the day when it was my
turn to be with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) I
said: 'O Messenger of God, did you know that I have freed
my slave-girl.' He said: 'Have you indeed?' I said: 'Yes.' He
said: 'You would have been rewarded more if you had given
her to one of your maternal uncles'."

^i \jL \\Jl fil #S aLi jjjj 015 :'cJli (f* '-lii '^Jj 'ix\* 'J*- \\ \ y
W>yL "o^ ^y 1 J^ r^ ^ J ; **"* ^ C^" ^^ cl^ ^^ ^ . ^

^ ^ 4j| J^ ^jj 5JL5UJ CgHjj V^ oSj 5^j c^ 5^ ut > c l^iJj

1112. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
was going to set out on a journey he used to draw lots to de-
cide which of his wives would accompany him. He used to
take the one whose name was picked. He would fix a day
and a night for each of them but Sauda bint Zam'a gave up
her day and night for Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him), in the hope of making the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) content and pleased with
her."

^ O #| *Jjl 'fli : Jti '& U^ ^ Uf j '^J^ o>. J^ £- \\\r
'cJ&lli ^ «Ljl Jj^j J\ & 'j&t *J> k &'j^> J& tl ^ U^ ^>* ^*i

575

2S** Book of Gifts ^^= ^= g = ? ? g= ^ tu^li^AL^

v - " .- - " •" -" — - - - - ,.

1113. It was related that Al Miswar Ibn Makhrama said: "The
Messenger of God gave out some cloaks but did not give
any of them to Makhrama. Makhrama told me: 'O son! Come
with me to the Messenger of God.' When I accompanied him,
he said: Gall him to me.' I called him for my father. He came
out wearing one of the cloaks and said: We kept this for
you.' Makhrama looked at the cloak and said: 'Makhrama is
pleased/ Or the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Is Makhrama pleased?'

4O ^j a^ iJ*U o^ JU ^Jl J\ : Jli U^t 'aLji ^/, ^i^-nu
^b J>\ ' Jl* $H c^ <G^ tliUi <! c/£ii fc^li '4j tQi J^-Jb |J5 tl^i
^ ^iUl /ji ^ 'Jjl ^ Ul?li 4 LuUj J £ : J Jli t Lji^ TjL l^L Ji
■^^ f-fc ^ J-*' <<J^ Jl <u J^y :Jli <,*U U, 4J Jy»LJ :cJUi

1114. It was related that Umar said: "Once the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) went to Fatimah's house but did not en-
ter it. Ali came and she told him of it. When Ali asked the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) he said: "I saw a dec-
orative curtain on her door, I am not interested in worldly
things.' Ali went back to Fatimah and told her about it. Fati-
mah said: 'I am prepared do with it whatever he suggests/
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered her to
send it to some needy people."

576

1115. It was related that Ali said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) gave me a silk garment as a gift and I wore it.
When I saw the anger in his face I cut it into pieces and
shared it between my wives."

i^:$$;ji\ jus wj-i ^. ji> *^ *r> J*-> ^ r i ^r* °^ J
c^ j^j /j ti- 1 Jii bis oG '»y w& '-^ ' il * ^ ^ ?£- ^ ' l *~

. Jli LS jt i^Jl > ^Uu~i o^^ 1 ^^ '^ '°J**^ '-^ '^* -ai
1116. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Abu Bakr said: "One
hundred and thirty of us were accompanying the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and he asked if anyone had
some food. There was a man who had about a measure of
wheat, which we mixed with water. An extremely tall pagan
man came driving sheep, the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) asked him: "Will you sell us one or give it as a gift?'
He said; 'I will sell you one.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) bought a sheep and it was slaughtered. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered that its liver
and the offal from it be roasted. By God, the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) gave everyone present of the one
hundred and thirty a piece of it, and saved the shares of
those who were not there. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) then put the meat into two large basins and all of
them ate until they were satiated, and still there was food left
over in the basins which were carried on the camel."

577

_ BOOk Of GiftS ^^^^^^^^m^m^^^ A.A.U a-a.

^ ^i > ^oi :cJU u^ ,!__,, ^ ^ J ^ ;Cf ^ _ n w

.^f ^u ^ : ju ?j;rj^tif ;ao

1117. It was related that Asma bint Abu Bakr said: "During the
hfefme of the Messenger of God, my mother came to me and
she was a pagan. I said to the Messenger of God: My mother
has come to me and she is hoping that I give her something,
shall I retain good relations with her?' The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: Yes, retain a good relationship
with her'." F

1118. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Ubaid Allah Ibn Abu Mu-
laika said: "The sons of Suhaib the freed slave of Ibn Jud'an
claimed that the Messenger of God had given two houses
and one room to Suhaib. Marwan asked: 'Who will testify to
your claim?' They replied that Ibn Umar would do so Mar-
wan sent for Ibn Umar who bore witness that the Messenger
of God had indeed given Suhaib two houses and a room So
Marwan ruled in favour of Suhaib's sons by virtue of Umar's
testimony."

'^ J H ^ ^ L ; ^1 'J* ] J* ■ Jli £ ill! '^jJ*r'£.-\\\\
1 1 1 9. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
fce upon him) ruled that a gift given for a person's use during
thier lifetime is for the one to whom it is given."

578

****** Book of Gifts ====?=^^=== d *4^ -H^ £=£

,Q\ > ^.> Jl ^ £' : ^ ^ £-** *~* ' ,> .y : Ji'jJ

1 120. It was related that Abd Al Wahid Ibn Ayman said that his fa-
ther said: "I went to Aisha and saw that she was wearing a
five Dirham course dress. Aisha said: 'Look at my slave girl,
she refuses to wear it in the house, although in the lifetime of
the Messenger of God I had a similar dress which all the
women who wanted to look becoming borrowed from me'."

ifjp ^ & 'J^-j ^ f' ^ '^ ''^ ^ ^ ^' A/ 1 '^ 'r^ '^

vi'ilii : juc 'J 'Jit jls t jlj J r.a fl ^ J^t s r t ^ I^ji lAu-ti g

^£ jU&l Jl 'jj>Ljil */, iLjjiJl Jl li>ili ^ <>t J& j- ^ J^ 1

/

i z £ - - * -• ° ° .* >

, . its,*'

,>• ^^ Lr^- 1 f

121. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "When the Emi-
grants arrived in Madinah they had nothing while the Help-
ers had land and property. The Helpers gave them their land
on condition that the Emigrants gave them half the year's
produce and worked the land and supplied the necessities
for its cultivation. My mother gave some date palms to the
Messenger of God who gave them to his freed slave girl who

579

Book of Gifts =^=^^^*^««*^^ a.a.U a-j_

was the mother of Usama Ibn Zaid. When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) ceased fighting the people of
Khaybar and returned to Madinah, the Emigrants returned
the fruit gifts to the Helpers that they had given them. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) also returned the
date palms to Anas's mother. The Messenger of God gave
Umm Aiman other trees from his garden in place of the gifts."

'oj~j -m & j^: jii : ju u^ xii -^: ^ j, jj, ^ - _ mY

j,^ i^s ;^ t ^ ^ j^; J.U, ^ ii jj, ^ v;sut ^

1 1 22. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "There are forty good deeds and the best of
them is the gift of the milking she-goat, and whoever does
one of these deeds hoping for the reward of God with the
expectation that he will get it, then God will enter him into
Paradise."

580

Book of Witnesses »^^ ^ JjIs^jL^idi # m*g

J) J& '> : Jli |g 'Jjl o* '** '^ V'j ^ u< ^' ^* 0* " U Yr

57. The Book of Witnesses

1 123. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The best of all people are the
people of my generation, then those who come after them,
then those whom come after them. Thereafter, there will
come people whose witness will precede their oaths and
their oaths will precede their witness."

'&yj±^£ifj\ Y& ^ '^ =J« ^'^ t J-. -^ ?tr *

1 124. It was related that Abu Bakra said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said three times: "Shall I tell you of the
greatest of the major sins?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of
God!" He said: "To associate partners with God and to be un-
dutiful to your parents." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) sat upright from the cushion he was reclining on,

581

Book of Witnesses !=== === = = » ^M*uUI.Jl4 «-«*

and said: "And I warn you from swearing false testimony "
and he repeated this warning until we thought he would not

cease.

1 125. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) heard a man reciting the Qur'an in the
Mosque and he said: "May God have mercy upon him In-
deed he reminded me of the verses of a Chapter I had forgot-
ten." Also it was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) performed the supplementary
night prayers in my house and he heard the voice of Abbad
while he was praying in the Mosque. He said: "O Aisha' Is
that Abbad's voice?" I said: "Yes." He said: "O God! Have
mercy upon Abbad!"

SU oil , 4u3, '^ iT&, ji, ;^ ££ ^ j,, ^ ^ fi! '^ L y
^J* \^) ^ ^a j ^ -^ ^ t « ^ ^ ^

582

**»«*« Book of Witnesses ^^^ ^T ^?^^ g ^^ ^i^ l^uii l ^u^o s^s

<-j 'Js ^ JP '^ ^ H '^ '^ ^ '^' ^ ^
off, /da 'JZ* J& *<-&r & O '*Jl ^'-^ ^-^ r^' c ^ i -'

'^i -^ 4 *p^ii 'oiuX-u ^w-J' IP «>G '^ '^ r: G f^i *''-»-

oi 'J oi ^ '■£ '^ ^" ^ ^ J ''^ '^ '^ '^^ H ^ ^'^

W>i /^ J- '^ ^ : >. !£* ^ /^; '-£ : J& (^ £'f- ^i

^ y jj '^ < jj J\ ^ ^ c^ s '^-^ c^ 1 £ '^ ' f1 ' J ^

>* Jji ^i^-ti njii C .ylli jj '.& <t '*$& <■&. V s '^' J '^ 1 ^
C jVlia v^t ^ti ,#, J !i 'jAj J oiti * U4M '^ >ii '^1

' s % $ } i s ss

'jj sO cJli UiJ 4ill> .'jlliJl ^LJJ > J> '^ C. :'cJUi t* ^-llll ^-^.

j^kt Vj *^ j ti^. s 'c^ui ^ 'iuji '^ 4 ^ ^j« . ii* l-^i '^~-

: jia "> ul'j J> Sfi ^ % ,1ji J^j i '*i&& :'i'Cl 'jUi c'^ '/jJl o-

583

s= Book of Witnesses s=.:i ;;."- —— .-.k,lfr.i.l| ,£/_, ^^

V : 0oi LJlii ?dlj L_£ l^_i c^Tj ji i^J C : j£ ^ ^ «Jj, 'j^

'*— f pA tf ^ 3 ,ii Qi ^? t;t ip 'cX ji jiL : ^ jjso
<t> vi pi t^ai u bu, ij>i # jij j> S/i >t > vj; a Jji> t jut

^>' cj>' '^ ^/>! o- oiir ob *'«& £> ^Vi 'j- otf 0! .o i^j^f

uju '-4', '^i jj o^ - ^;>i £ -^ r4 '^ 'zl f a t -^t v &2
t ^&i ji j,uj jii '^-a /^j ^f, jj, ^ ^ . j^ ^ -

^al* '^ti 4f ^ ; j^ Y, p, j ^ - v ^ '^ toic/j ,^ ^

^ uZi ^ & ^—^ <■# cJiti jCJSfi '^ :T^| cJ'ilLl ii ^t iT,
twu C : Jli ^ ,'j^i : ^u ; ^ ^ j y', ^ ^ t^ '^S ^ t L^J

vjji cu»lit o^ ui'j t'<d_ii viij^Li SLJ d_5 oa d'j^j I'jjr tiii tf jj; La
Ui .pi '*L_ji Lt t V C- Ji pi, '^, i- 1 a^j, ^ t p, ^ -J_j, ^^j-

vrt : jSf 'cJiS ^ i> 'aL "^t U J^ ^ '^Ji ^'u, ^ Ij, 'j^ ^

:^V 'mia t^ Jji J^ jyt u ^Lt L. J — lO : Jli tig <JUI J^ J^

^ pi J^ltj j^t U ^Lt li pG :'cJli .'Jli (Li 3^ Jjl j^ J^ ^

'^t ^ ^ pO :'oiii jl^jl '^ t^r tyl Si Vji iL^ \U Xj :L3li

584

wsws Book of Witnesses w w ^^ Jjl^jl^iiui ^Lt^j mmmm

? r>/^ oi'^ ^ j "M W, < J* ^ J* J 'J* a ^ ^

ilbu |/^ ^ Oil b|> : jVj > 'lit 'Jjiti clJi Sli jI^-1 M j . pi f yi M ^G

^> 'a x& <j/y. ^ \^*s>rVy^'s$ & ^y <&%±

J* ji-l Si J i0 : - '«L. oi> sS pi j^-f J* '^- '^' J "^* '^ _Jl V J

in 'jpj j^j ^ ^. '^ ^> j^ Ji et-y 'J ^' >* ^ '^ ^ l

585

^^ Book of Witnesses ^^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^g ^ *^ ^l^lduM - <1"A

Hadith Concerning the Slander against Aisha

1 126. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
used to travel on a journey he would draw lots between his
wives and take one to whom the lot fell with him. Once dur-
ing a battle he drew lots between us and the lot fell to me,
and I set off with him after God had commanded the women
to wear veils. I was carried in a Howdah and dismounted
from it. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) complet-
ed the battle and returned home and we drew near to the
city of Madinah, the Messenger of God ordered us to pro-
ceed by night. When the order to set off was given I walked
on until I had passed the army to answer the call of nature.
When I had finished I returned to the camp to leave with the
others, then I realised that my necklace was missing. So I
went back to search for it and was delayed. The people who
used to bear my Howdah to the camel came and lifted it up
upon the back of the camel thinking I was inside it. At that
time women were light being thin and lean because they ate
little. So the people did not notice any difference in the
weight of the Howdah when they raised it up and put it
upon the camel. I was a young lady at that time. They made
the camel move off and went on they way. I found my neck-
lace after the army had left, and arrived at the camp to find
everyone gone. So I went to the place I used to stay at
thinking they would find me missing and come back to
search for me. While there I felt drowsy and fell asleep. Saf-

586

Book of Witnesses ========! ^W**>» -^ =

wan Ibn Mu'attal Al-Sulami Al-Dhakwani was journeying
behind the army and came to the place where I was in the
morning. When he saw someone asleep he came over to me,
and he used to see me before we were veiled. I got up when
1 heard him say 'We are to God and to Him is our return". He
made his camel sit and he dismounted and put his leg on the
camel's front legs, then I rose and sat upon it. Safwan set off
walking leading the camel by its reins until we reached the
army where they had stopped to rest at noon. Then false ac-
cusations were cast against me, and the leader of those who
levied the lies was Abd Allah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul. After that
we returned to Madinah and I was ill for one month while
the people repeated the false accusations made by the lying
accusers. While I was ill I felt that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was not behaving in his usual kind way
towards me as he used to do whenever I was unwell. But he
used to come with a salutation and say: 'How is that girl?' I
was not aware of what was happening until I felt better and
went out with Umm Mistah to the Manasi where we used to
answer the call of nature, and we only used to go to answer
the call of nature at night before we had lavatories close to
our houses. In this way our custom was the same as that of
the Arabs in rural areas. So I and Umm Mistah bint Ruhm set
off walking, Umm Mistah tripped upon her long dress and
said: 'May Mistah be ruined.' I said: 'That is a bad thing to
say, why do you abuse a man who participated in the Battle
of Badr?' She said: 'O Hanata, did you not hear what they are
saying?' Then she told me about the slander of the lying ac-
cusers. My malady worsened and when I returned home, the
Messenger of God came to me and after salutation he said:

587

: Book of Witnesses ^ ^s=s^s=rs=sss -"'S'(H'fl -iliij «»«,
'How is that girl?' I asked him to let me go to my parents, I
wanted them to verify the news to me. The Messenger of
God permitted me to go and I went to my parents and asked
my mother: 'What are the people saying?' She said: 'O daugh-
ter! Do not fret over this matter, by God, whenever a capti-
vating woman is loved by her husband and he has other
wives, the women invent such slander about her.' I said:
'Glory be to God! Do the people really talk about that?' That
night I wept continuously and did not sleep until the morn-
ing. The Messenger of God called AH Ibn Abu Talib and Usa-
ma Ibn Zaid in the morning when he saw a pause in Divine
Inspiration, and he consulted with them about divorcing his
wife. Usama Ibn Zaid said what he knew of the good reputa-
tion of his wives and said: 'O Messenger of God! Keep your
wife, for by God, we know only good about her.' Ali Ibn Abu
Talib said: 'O Messenger of God! God has not imposed re-
strictions upon you, and there are many women besides her,
yet you may ask the servant woman who can tell you the
truth.' At that the Messenger of God called Buhaira and said:
'O Buhaira! Did you ever witness anything which gave rise
to your suspicion about her?' Buhaira said: "No, by God, Who
sent you with the Truth, I have never seen any fault in her
except that she is still a young girl who sometimes sleeps and
lets the goats eat the dough.' At that the Messenger of God
climbed up the pulpit and asked for someone to support him
in punishing Abd Allah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul. The Messenger of
God said: 'Who will support me in punishing the one who
has injured me by slandering the reputation of my family?'
By God, I know nothing but good from my family, and they
have accused someone of whom I have known nothing but

588

Book of Witnesses » ;■» "— — ™ .Jjl!3l4"iut .-juig ^^^

good, and he never entered my house except in my pres-
ence.' Sa'id Ibn Mu'adh rose up and said: 'O Messenger of
God! By God, I will unburden you of him. If he is from the
tribe of Aus, then we will cut his head off, and if he is from
our brothers the Khazraj, then command us and we will fulfil
your command. At that Sa'd Ibn Ubada, the leader of the
Khazraj, who before this incident had been a godfearing
man, rose up zealously and said: 'By God, you have lied, you
cannot kill him and you will never be able to kill him.' At that
Usaid Ibn Al-Hadir rose up and said: 'By God! You are the
liar, by God, we will kill him, and you are a hypocrite who de-
fends the hypocrites.' At this the two tribes of Aus and Khaz-
raj were riled and almost fought each other while the Mes-
senger of God stood on the pulpit. He descended and calmed
them down until they became silent and he remained quiet.
That day I wept so much that I could not sleep from my tears.
My parents were with me in the morning and I had been
weeping for two nights and one day, until I felt that my liver
would burst from weeping. While they were sitting with me
as I wept, an Ansari woman asked my permission to come in,
and I let her enter. She sat down and began to weep with
me. As we were in this state, the Messenger of God came and
sat down and he had not sat with me since the day they
made up the slander. For a month no Revelation had come to
him about my case, he recited: 'There is no god but God and
Mohammed is the Messenger of God', and then he said: 'O
Aisha! I have been told something about you, if you are in-
nocent, then God will soon reveal your innocence, and if you
have committed a sin, then repent to God and ask Him to for-
give you, as when someone confesses his sins and asks God

589

Book of Witnesses >? ™™ w*^^ j^ IaAU «l:z, ^^^

for forgiveness, God accepts his repentance. 1 When the Mes-
senger of God finished speaking my tears dried, not one tear
fell. I asked my father to reply to the Messenger of God for
me, my father said: 'By God, I do not know what to say to
the Messenger of God.' I said to my mother: 'Speak to the
Messenger of God for me.' She said: 'By God, I do not know
what to say to the Messenger of God.' I was a young girl and
did not know very much of the Qur'an. I said: 'By God, I
know that you have heard what people have said and that
has been placed in you mind and taken as true. Now if I say
that I am innocent and God knows that I am innocent, you
will not believe me, and if I confess to you falsely that I am
guilty and God knows that I am innocent, you would believe
me. By God, I do not see my plight except in comparison to
the plight of Joseph's father, who said: 'Patience is best for
me against that which you assert and no help can be sought
except the help of God.' Then I turned to the other side of
my bed hoping that God would reveal my innocence. By
God I never thought that God would reveal His Inspiration
concerning me, as I saw myself too insignificant to be spoken
of in the Qur'an. But I did hope that the Messenger of God
might have a dream in which God would prove my inno-
cence. By God, the Messenger of God had not risen and no
one left the house before Divine Inspiration came to the
Messenger of God. Thus was he overtaken by the same con-
dition he always underwent upon receiving Divine Inspira-
tion. He was perspiring so much that the beads of sweat
dropped as if they were pearls, although it was a winter's
day. When the Messenger of God emerged from this condi-
tion, he smiled and the first words he spoke were: 'Aisha,

590

JUMM . Book f witnesses ss=s=s=rsrs ^Isgl^-""' -^"^

thank God, for God has declared your innocence.' My moth-
er told me to go to the Messenger of God, I said: 'By God, I
will not go to him and I will thank none but God.' Then God
revealed: 'Those who invented the slander are a band from
among you...' (Surah 24 verse 11) When God gave the dec-
laration of my innocence, Abu Bakr, who used to provide for
Mistah Ibn Uthatha as he was related to him, said: 'By God, I
will never provide for Mistah again because of what he said
about Aisha.' But God revealed later: "And let not those
among you who are endowed with bounty and plenty,
swear by oath against giving near of kin and the poor and
those who have emigrated in the cause of God, but let them
pardon and forgive. Do you not love that God should for-
give you? And God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful." There-
after, Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, by God! I love that God would
forgive me.' After afterwards he continued to help Mistah as
he had done before. The Messenger of God asked Zainab
bint Jahsh about me saying: 'What do you know and what
did you see?' She said: 'O Messenger of God! I do not claim
to have heard or seen what I have not heard or seen. By
God, I know nothing but good of Aisha.' Aisha said: 'Zainab
was vying with me but God protected her because she was
godfearing'."

m'J-^'± fc > >-> ^ ='j«^ ,JLj, '^ r ^ J s -y™

«5l \U I «£ 'f& 06 '& :'J« f *1jl> ^^ '£* ^ '^ : ' JiS

.0. diJi jJLu jlS" jl fclasj

591

= Book of Witnesses =: =g==s= = ^M^nidl -ill^, -mm.

1 1 27. It was related that Abu Bakra said: "One man praised anoth-
er in the presence of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him). The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Woe
to you, you have struck off your companion's neck, you
have struck off your companion's neck,' he repeated this sev-
eral times and then said: 'If any of you wishes to praise his
brother he should say: 'I believe he is such a person, and God
only knows the truth, and I do not vouch for anyone's con-
duct before God, but I believe him to be such a person,' if he
is sure he knows what he says about him'."

jAj t ^t rji w> #g «L_J, J^ ' t u^ 'Jj, -^- ^ ^| ^ _ n YA

<'£. r£> '^ '^ L Tj t j^li ^ ^> p ^ jjg t -' ^ - t -

1 1 28. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
summoned me to present myself before him on the night pre-
ceding the Battle of Uhud, I was fourteen years old at that
time and he did not permit me to participate in the battle, but
he summoned me before him on the night preceding the
Battle of the Trench when I had reached fifteen years of age
and he permitted me to participate in that battle."

■a-

• '~ ii fi (Hi* 'yc-Jl J (H^J (H-4 0\ "j& \^'jj&

1 129. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) asked some people to swear an oath
and they hastened to do it. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) ordered that lots be drawn between them to see
who would take the oath first."

592

<™* Book of Witnesses g^gg^g ;^ ^ ^^^^ = -Iit^l^dl -^H^o jsussi!

1 130. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Whoever has cause to take an
oath should swear by God or he should keep silent."

593

s=Book of Reconciliation ===== li ^ ' ^ ^MWlLtU, ^^

• ^ OS* j\ \j^ ^^ ^Ul ^ jJLa ^ JJi v LKJl ^J : JjL

58. The Book of Reconciliation

Chapter One:

Regarding what has been mentioned about

reconciliation between people

1131. It was related that Umm Kulthum bint Uqba said that she
heard the Messenger of God say: "The one who makes peace
between people by inventing good or by saying good things
is not a liar."

1 132. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "The people of Quba'
fought each other until they cast stones at each other. When
the Messenger of God was told of it he said: 'Let us go to re-
concile them to each other'."

Ui <. pL-T i'Sc l^ (, — ju of Ji jJtiUii J£» iiC ji-ju »_^-C of ;k. jj»f ( _ f _Ji

594

^^ Book of Reconciliation ^^^=^^^=? -jWL^II -jII^i -ess

'jli \+i*j£'Y ' lj5& it Ajl J^L-j JuiJi Oi ^li U ft* : \J% tljbfll ^
All JjX $ : Jli uLlI JLp ^ juJ^. cJt ^j /*j££ U <JJl Jj-j ^1 ^

N 4LJI jlp ^i ju^ Ui J^li C IjLa IJSo tLfc£Jl 3§S ^ J>~^ '-^ ^

' t llli Ij3t J^-Vl JXj Cjii-'i LJi iCjj ',, Ji 01 ilj^ <;^w=>l ,>• 'J*-' £*i ^

ill 'j^i S "Jjl ' c >i *jWi J* • JS ' & e>I '^^ J* : '^

Ui ^JLp JUj y^-j Jbjj "jk l^-i ^=1^^ : Jli c 1*-!*^ ^i ol ^p : l«i

1 1 33. It was related that Al-Bara' Ibn Azib said" When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) intended to perform Umra in
the month of Dhul-Qada, the people of Makkah did not per-
mit him to enter Makkah until he had settled the matter with
them by pledging to stay there for only three days. When the
treaty was written down it was specified in it: These are the
conditions upon which Mohammed the Messenger of God
has agreed.' They said: 'We do not agree to that, for if we be-
lieved that you are the Messenger of God we would not pre-
vent you, but you are Mohammed Ibn Abd Allah.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I am the Mes-
senger of God and I am also Mohammed Ibn Abd Allah.'
Then he said to Ali: 'Erase the words 'Messenger of God,' but

595

2= Book of Reconciliation ^^^^^^^^^ ^Uhil^l .JI4 ^^

Ali said: 'No, by God, I will never erase your name.' So the
Messenger of God took the document and then Ali wrote:
This is what Mohammed Ibn Abd Allah has agreed upon. No
weapons will be brought into Makkah except in their boxes,
and none of the people of Makkah will be permitted to go
with him even if they wish to follow him, and he will not pre-
vent any of his companions from staying in Makkah if they
wish to stay.' When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) entered Makkah and the time had elapsed, the Makkans
went to Ali saying: Tell your friend to leave since the period
has elapsed.' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
left Makkah. The daughter of Hamza ran after them calling:
'O Uncle! O Uncle!' Ali took her hand and said to Fatimah,
peace be upon her: Take your cousin and carry her.' Ali, Zaid
and Ja'far argued about her, so Ali said: 'I am more entitled to
her because she is my cousin: But Ja'far said: 'She is my
cousin and her aunt is my wife.' Zaid said: 'She is the daugh-
ter of my brother.' But the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) ruled that she should be with her aunt as the aunt is like
the mother. Then he said to Ali: 'You are of me and I am of
you.' And said to Ja'far: 'You are similar to me in nature and
looks.' And he said to Zaid: 'You are our brother in Islam and
our companion'."

itfjA yij ly ^ui Ji j^ % ,J^ J\ C^ 'Jji ^ *j* ^ Vif,

1 134. It was related that Abi Bakra said: "I saw the Messenger of
God upon the pulpit with Al Hasan Ibn Ali beside him. The

596

= Book of Reconciliation ?^^^=^^^^ ^bjl^l ^t^j s-=
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was glancing at the
people and then at Al Hasan saying: This my son is a master
and God may make him a cause of reconciliation between
two large parties of Muslims'. "

V UL fJ ^ o^ 3H *J—*\ ^ : cJli t£ '^Ljl ^ '&jU ^ -uro

tli^l J*X V <U JLp JlJjl y : JlS f| aLi J^ Up> c >i /jlit

1135. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God
heard noisy voices of people quarreling together at the door.
One of them was asking the other to reduce his debt and
pleading with him for clemency, but the other was saying:
'By God I will not.' The Messenger of God went out to them
and said: 'Who is swearing by God that he will not be cle-
ment?' The man said: 'It is I, O Messenger of God! I will give
my adversary whatever he seeks'."

597

Book of Conditions ^^^^^^^^^^^ Jg^>iiill^lI4

J*j^Jl jj ;J§§ 4JJI jj^j JL5 : Jli ^ JJl ^ r U ^ l£ V* -un

* * % ^ * . >>

59. The Book of Conditions

1 1 36. It was related that Uqba Ibn Amir said that the Messenger of
God said: "The most deserving of all conditions to be fulfilled
are those on which you have married."

^ J o^S Sll '<Ijl il!uit aJ — it J^ L : Jlii £g <Lli J^ J ^f^i
^b ^V^ : <>> 'l^> Li — ^ 0L5 ^1 01 : JLi 4 Ji :i§ Jjt J^ JUi
JUi i'^^Ji ll_» :fjl J^ "if, lf li L_Jj, 5'jJU SL. Jl Ji U o1 ^/>!i

1137. It was related that Abu Huraira and Zaid Ibn Khalid Al Ju-
haini said: "A Bedouin came to the Messenger of God and
said: O Messenger of God! I implore you to judge for me by

598

«*» Book of Conditions =^^=s=? Jqjl^l -H^o =52
the Book of God.' So his adversary, who was more learned
than he, said: 'Yes, judge between us according to the Book
of God and permit me to explain.' The Messenger of God
said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son was hired by this man to work
and he committed adultery with his wife. I was told that my
son must be stoned to death, so I redeemed his life by a hun-
dred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the learned people
about it and they told me that all that is due on my son is one
hundred lashes and to be exiled for one year, and the wife of
this man must be stoned to death.' The Messenger of God
said: 'By The One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will judge be-
tween you according to the Book of God. The slave and the
sheep are to return to you, and your son is to be whipped
one hundred lashes and one year exile. You, Unais, go and
ask the wife of this man and if she admits then stone her to
death.' He said he went and asked her and she admitted, so
the Messenger of God ordered her to be stoned to death and
so she was stoned to death."

^> : JU, ^\y\ > **■ >jh J-U il* #§ «W J^-j ol • JU* L> y*
°c^& JJ3I 'j- <& '*** ^ *}* Jl E> -^ '<* ^' '^ "^ ^ '^ ^

599

ssss Book of Conditions ^=^=s^^^ lg4>odt^jlI4 «*«**«*

1 1 38. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When the people of Khai-
bar dislocated the hands and feet of Abd Allah Ibn Umar,
Umar rose up and gave a speech saying: Indeed, the Mes-
senger of God concluded a treaty with the Jews in respect of
their property and said to them: 'We permit you to remain for
as long as God permits you.' Now when Abd Allah Ibn Umar
went to his land he was attacked at night and his hands and
feet were dislocated, and we have no enemies there but the
Jews, they are our enemies and the sole people who we sus-
pect. I have resolved to exile them.' When Umar intended to
implement his decision one of Al Haqiq's sons came and
spoke to Umar saying: O leader of the Believers, will you ex-
ile us when Mohammed permitted us to remain in our lands
and concluded a treaty with us in respect of our property,
and agreed upon the conditions of our remaining upon our
land?' Umar said: 'Do you think I have forgotten what the
Messenger of God has said? "How will it be for you when
you are expelled from Khaybar and your camel will carry
you night after night?" He said: That was meant as a joke
when Abu Al Qasim said it.' Umar said: 'O enemy of God!
You lie." Umar then expelled them and paid them the price of
their property in fruit, money, camel saddles and rope and
other such things."

> >

600

^sss. Book of Conditions ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^= iq^yM^-tG^ «■»«*

jiJaili fcj^-i o'^ ^ ill J>- t jJU- ^ ^ L- <^iy uy4*i ^ h^ tWL

C5^ l«l» Lfcli Jarfd ^ ^-^ ^ ill J^ HI ^ J^J ^^ Lr^ 0^>-

'J cj-jl 'j-U- »^-S '-J$ 3 t jL, tf ili'i Cj '.f^iil ^SU U :3§ '^ 'JlS
t*Ul JJi juJ Jli- t < — ~>JbU ^^U J3: j^ p^P J-ui : Jli c~J> ^>*--> (^

S S S & ' f

/j&Ji g| -dJi JjL'j J| '^j '.j^'j; J^ 'j-ui '«*£ Jji tLi'jj '^Ui Z/-I

t^Jlj *_gJ ^^xj Jlj U ^JUly t<-j ajLc^ <jl *>j^l ^ (,a£\£ ja 1 — *^-» frfi^
^y ^ ^ ^ t^l^Ll *tijj jj JjOj *U- SI tdLuS" ^a Li~i tcp ljjJ-^9 ^>-
^jS ^J J>\ : JUi ti*l$; t*l j^ 5^ <LJl 6j^j £^> <x* \j\5j tiplj>- ^
/^P ^jiU?j lijJL'U- *-*j t J— ilkJl i^*Jl {^jwj < -^ci J ^ 1 "V 8 ^ , - ul ^y til 1 ^

t^l — !l j^j ^ 'j^j '5J^ ^iiU IjjUi OU t( ^j 0^1 j ^y-l f-f 5 ^ ^
°A bu ti^ j£ Slj IjJU ^Ul a_3 jii U-i IjJb^-C jt IjjLi jli c^t OU

!y IsilLr 4 Ji Ul : Jli ^L-^y Jf1 J^ jJLkiU : Jli t J^i U ( h^*-' : Ji^ ^^
N : ^jbjlfL JUi tLLo *^JLp <u^y^ jl (*ii*i ols tMy Jji ob^^j J=ry* lJ ^
: Jli Jyj ou*- U oU :-^» ^ij il jj* JUj t^ aip ^jr^" ^ ^ ^"^

» , . ( . .^ > e .>•>>. -> . ^. . r ^. £ c , , , > yi , , ,,, ^* > >- »>* -

•y ^1 : JLii i_^wa ^j 5jy^ pUj Jgg ^1 Jli Lw ^-^J 1 1^5 j 1-V5 Jji «C^w

^jl^S jil : Jli t JL :lj3li ?jlTjJU c-U jt : Jli * Jl; : IjJIj ?jJfjJb '^iJI
IkJLr JLp 1^.1 tJi tJilsi jit ti.jiL-1 Jl 0j-X3 p£j1 : Jli /V : l^llS

601

*= Book of Conditions s=2=^^=^? J^iM -jII^j ^^

0^ L^ Sgf ^ Ju * 4 ^' (J-^i J^ °^ csl MjJU t A_;T J^p^j cUyjl

^^rj cio^ «IlG J£ t>>-Vl ^ blj /dULi tdbbt ^b-1 J^\ ^ j^L 'cJt*l
^ l^J ^ j? aJ jUi .li^lbj ij>; of t 5.....U ^Ul ^ Lfyit ^V J{j
: Jli tjf SC ^! : Jli ?ii ^ : Jlii t <pjjj <ci yJ ^>Ji ioMJi ^ ^-V*l :a*p

<~G i§ *J^ A) J* r^ v^ oi t^-^G ^ ^ ^ u& ^it s Jji

K «4d v,r* #| (> !l v>J Ji ojL Sj^p ^jjhi LJ$5 4^Lj| Uij ' C ! l

/^ : JUi 4 a^Ij s^p ^ 4|§ <d — J| j^ ^J /^ 2llb J^f : J Jlij t^Lljl
s^^l ol5j ^liijj.AP ^ ^^J oUt !jj£ ^T : JUi cllli ^ s^JUJl : IjJU ?|jub

^ : ^ L^ 1 J^ iX-ti X Jj ^fp j^tj .J^iS ^juiii ^ U^i L^,
t _ 5 ^Ji ^u^i j.^ j^. sj^p ji ^ l+J*, j> <u olii jui ulj t jjtl ^Sl-Vi

(H^ 4 J^j ^-^ ^ oooj VI oik; ^ aJ — !i ^jjj p^; U -JUiy : Jli 45y ^
r*£ J* ^^jj ^>Uil J* ouij luJ <J !ij tfJ i ^1 ; JUi ajU^I Jl tj^p

*' 1 1 " > " ° " " - -:" ' ' • > - s» - » ^s; ,^^>^c: ^ e ^^ « „ ^

^^j a.^j l^ dJJJi j^ J^j ^i^ ^ cu^j VI oUJ p^^o jl aUIj 4fju«
1^-^i^ pJ5j 131 j tAj^j Jig, jjiii, Ijil5 L?y lilj toy' 'jj~^ [ ^ h y'' 'Mj
-Li j Aia^ ^iOp ^y^ OS AJlj t <] 1 o_k*; ^kJl aJI jj^, Uj i6 J^p ^l^t

u^ 1 J^ bi^i CJi * oM : TjJUi t a_j1 ^^ ; AJll^ ^ ^ j^-j JUi 4 U^JLJii

^ "" * S *■ s

aJ U^U,U jjJI j^Ji*, f ^a ^ ^j j^ I^a ;^ 4Jl J^j JU AjU^Ij ^

602

«s Book of Conditions ^ ^ ^ ^T^^= r^= Jqj^lv 11 ^ =5

01 ,V>1 ^ U <Lll bull : Jli bili J j uii cbjlL J.B IdiLlj /<3 ci4
Ui toycilj o-U5 Ai jjJi c-j1j : Jli *jUw?I ^)1 ^rj Uii tC-JI j* lj-Uaj
4_;T ^Jyo : JUi ^aiU ^ j^SU 4J JLL ^i» Jj>-j fl2i t.c~Jl /^ b-^-^d J ( lSj 1

J^i t^li jlj y0 j^« lJUfc :#| *J Jl Jtf f^ Oj-^ Uli 40M : IjJli

^ J^b, oS :#| ^t Jli tJ ^* ^ J^ ,U 31 <ul& y* L^S ^g ^Jl ^

^Iji Jii cLj&i i§ 1-Lii i^bi tl& °^j &> V* 1 °^ : ^ 4 r^ u*

U ^it U <lJf^ j^pi U* : jlf- J& t (^^lr- !l CT^lr- 11 ^ r~i V^ 1 : ^
% (£& y <ti\j :bjlillil Jli tt-Jkj bJ* U5 '^^Lll blwb ^1 ^j i Ja
\ o Gi : Jli ^ b^l bull bin :3irjji Jli t( ^> J^'jJl <Ui j—.

i . Jji j jib '^ ^ & °^ ^j '■ J=5h ' Jl ^ t ^ ]i >ci ^ -^^ ^ ^ ,1 — *

:^ t^bJl Jli t-J il Si* y t *L>i °Jk\ 'jZJj b^LJjli Yj ^3» p^ ii^Xtf

:^ ^Ijl 'aJ Jli c^ilS jup ^ Ju^b LJkl t^jllbS' jjb ^bj* J>-b^ Jl ^ ! J

» ^ ^ > ^ s , i' s >\ - * •'> - " * >" •**,•„ s*«s y > ° i. y
jij J^-j U. JiJU \ 4JI Jj : J^f- JUi t^j ^jya3 c-JI /^j l^> I^UJ Jt J&

bij b^jl^Jl Ji V. bils 4L1 bulb :b^JLJl Jli cUl C^b ^i '^i^ J^ J^

U ll_ft : Ug— JUi t^l~Jt j4&\ •jj ^u^j ^-*j j^ tA5^» Ja^I ^ C^ ~^ J
U! U : Jli c J T^li :^ ^jLjl Jli ^Ji b) Jl tUi dL-^lil U Jjt jbi>^
Jli tbil oUj^-t bi jJ :V>^ J^ ^ J^U, Lit U : Jli cjUli ^ : Jli tbiJ o^-^u

*,s^ a s,S ^ * } } * ° SS s 0>S v"5^^^ 0i9^^°^ a ^ -- -' >^

jj U b/j Ni tt Jl^. oi^r Jij o^j-^* L5 5 ! J ^ (J>^— ^ j^^ ci 1 : J-^r y)

5H il - ^J cbjti : ^UjLl ^ jbi> Jli 1 aJlJI ^ TjbJLi tlbb b/ip Ji ol^j iciJ
^JtUl Ju^ Lfjlub ^L>Jl ,> UJl :cii t JL : Jli ?l2^- -dJ» ^ bbJl :cJii
^_^i bbJj aIJ! Jjlj Jl : Jli ctil tbo ^s aJJI Jalu ^-U :cii c Jl : Jli

603

5= Book of Conditions ========= W^'-r^ .__

iji : Jli t «* LijiS oJjl ^-IL l3t l&^j 'o£ '^J jt :'cJi ^^,L' 'J>j
ijC if o/li :JU i*, l/^, t <L_j| '.iUU :'jii /^ /^ ? r Ul v "l' Iji dL^ti
iT/jij jil Ji O :'JS t j: : Jli ?£. *jjl ''J iju '^f j£ Ct i ':S
<4 J^Jl 1^,1 : Jli dil b_o ^.i &Ui Ja^ jji :'cJj t Jl : Jli ?JJ»Ui Ji

t jkjl Ji -Ul 4i_Jly toj^ ,iL*Lti o^U ^bj /^ ^^ '^Jjj <Lj| J^

^ liUf ^tit c j: ; Jli ^J^ cJl JL Uf &^ 015 ^Jt :'JS

:JU cVllpT diUJ cUi :^>i Jli t ^l/^ ^JlIiL'U :Jli t V : 'cji f f uj|

*" •*■ -' ^ s ^ s s ^

J^i o^i ^ ^i (J Uii ioly J^SU liUS Jli J>. j^j ^ f ii L. -dJl^i : Jli

r^Ui LJt <Lj ^ C :iX ' r t *cJUi yUl ^ ^J U UJ >ii UL " f f J±

jr>i t ^liuj liiiiu 'Je'£j S&Z ^ J£. fc ?j5 ^ Tjl^-T jj$S V ^ °^\

liiJi ijlj ilii t^iL -dju uVj /<Tjb ^J dLJi j*l J^ j^L tj^t JJi; jS

o^U- jw «, U* I ^ Ji2j ^g^ ^15 ^ L_J^ jJU, p^^ J^, |j^ i^U

^i>^ ^i^jUl ^sribr »i» IjIiT^ ^jj* l^f u^ :JU^J| jj3tS t o^^

oSd C \j+ '^jL JjS J\ h\j :JJ)\ j>H ^ % jui ;^'^'^ jjKl;

y \ JU* t o^ ^ ^ c,^ -UJ c^>J 4JI <J \\j J^l ; JUi ^Vl <h^U \Lr

Ui S\j-*\ li_* ^ ^j :X ^ ^ -OJI Jjlj JUi t jJlJJ o^Ul J^U

604

»^ Book of Conditions ^^^^^^^^=1^ ^g5Lr 1 * 1,, ^"=5

Jj C : JUi ^ y} *ui t JjSl3 JO ^U aLG Ja : Jtf ^fg ^ Jl <_^
:i| 'Jjl 'Jli /^ '<JJl ^UJt ^ j^Jl ^Vj °Ji ''^i «L!l Jj' ^0 Ji ^
r>o t(% ^Jl o^ ajI oy> JAJi ^w UU U =-l <0 jtf y ^y- j*~~* ol Jjj

V^ :j^t U ^0 V^ ^ *J^ Jllro* ^-jti c^fp l/i^fj

" " ' .,. *•„•>*** > * *

1 139. It was related that Al-Miswar Ibn Makhrama and Marwan
whose narration's confirm each other said: "At the time of
Hudaibiya the Messenger of God set off on a journey and
when they had gone on some way he said: 'Khalid Ibn Al
Walid is leading the cavalry of Quraish at the front of the
army at a place called Al Ghamim, so take the way on the
right/ By God, Khalid did not notice the Muslims when they
neared until the dust thrown up by the Muslim army reached
him, and then he retraced his steps quickly to inform Quraish.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) continued to ad-
vance until he reached the mountain pass through which
one could reach them. The Prophet's (Prayers & peace be
upon him) she-camel sat down and the people tried every
way they could to make it get up but to no avail, so they
said: 'Al-Qaswa has become stubborn!' The Prophet (Prayers

605

^^ Book of Conditions g^^^ ^ ^^^ ^g^g^ J^4>ililt ^_jll^ ^^

& peace be upon him) said: 'Al-Qaswa has not become stub-
born, for she is not stubborn by nature. She was halted by
He Who halted the elephant.' Then he said: 'By the Name of
the One in Whose Hands is my soul, if they ask me anything
which shows respect for the Laws of God, I will grant it to
them.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then
scolded the she-camel and she rose up. The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) changed his course until he dismount-
ed at a well which held little water at the far end of Al Hudai-
biya. The people used to ration the water from it and soon
they had used all its water and complained to the Messenger
of God of their thirst. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) took out an arrow from his case and ordered them to
place the arrow in the well. By God, the water gushed out
and continued flowing until all the people had quenched
their thirsts and were satisfied. While they were still doing
this, Budail Ibn Warqa'a al Khuza'i arrived with some people
from his tribe of Khuza'i who were the advisors of the Mes-
senger of God. They were from the people of Tihama and
used not to keep any secrets from the Messenger of God.
Budail said: T have left Ka'b Ibn Lu'ai and Amer Ibn Lu'ai at
the spring of Al-Hudaibiya and they had their milking camels
and women and children with them and they are preparing
to fight you and to hinder you from the Ka'ba.' The Messen-
ger of God said: 'We did not come to fight anyone, but we
came to perform Umra. The war has ruined Quraish and
harmed me severely. So if they wish I can conclude a treaty
with them in which they should not interfere between me
and the people, and if I conquer the unbelievers, then if they
wish they may believe in what my people have believed or

606

«««» Book of Conditions t=^^^^^^^^^ Jcg^l ~jII4 —■-

they may ready themselves to fight, and if they reject, by
God in Whose Hands is my life, I will fight them in the cause
of God until I die or God fulfils His Command. Then Budail
said: 'I will tell them what you say.' So he went to Quraish
and said: 'I have come to you from that man who we heard
making you an offer, if you we will tell you of it.' Their fools
said: 'We do not need you to tell us anything from him.' But
their wise people said: Tell us what you heard him say.' Bu-
dail said: 'I heard him say such and such a thing.' He related
what the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had told
him. Urwa Ibn Mas'ud rose up and said: 'O people! Are you
not our sons?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Am I not your fa-
ther?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you mistrust me?' They
said: 'No. 1 He said: 'Do you not know that I asked the people
of Ukaz to help you and when they refused I brought me rel-
atives and children and those who follow me?' They said:
'Yes.' He said: This man has made you a fair offer and you
would be better off to accept it and permit me to meet with
him.' They said: 'You may meet with him.' So he went to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and began to talk
with him. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) told
him the same he had told Budail. Then Urwa said: 'O Mo-
hammed! Do you not hesitate to destroy your relatives? Did
anyone ever among the Arabs destroy his relatives before
you? Alternatively, if the opposite should befall you, by God,
I do not see with you any but people from diverse tribes who
would abandon you and leave you in the lurch.' At that Abu
Bakr censured him and said: 'Do you say we would abandon
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and leave him in
tne lurch?' Urwa said: 'Who is that man?' They said: 'He is

607

T^ Book of Conditions =^^=^^^^^ Jq^yiiill ^jtl^j ^^

Abu Bakr.' Urwa said to Abu Bakr: 'By Him in Whose Hands
is my life, had it not been for the favour you did for me which
I have not returned, I would reply to you/ Urwa continued
speaking to the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
pulling the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) beard as
he spoke while Al-Mughira Ibn Shu'ba stood beside the
Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) head wearing a hel-
met and clasping a sword. Every time Urwa stretched out his
hand towards the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him)
beard, Al-Mughira would strike his hand with the butt of his
sword and say: 'Remove your hand from the Prophet's
(Prayers & peace be upon him) beard.' Urwa raised his head
and asked: 'Who is he?' The people said: 'He is Al-Mughira
Ibn Shu'ba.' Urwa said: 'O treason! Am I not trying to prevent
the harm of your betrayal?' Al-Mughira had been with some
people before he had become Muslim, he had killed them and
taken their property and come to embrace Islam. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had told him: 'As for your Is-
lam, that I accept, but as for the property, I do not accept any
of it.' Urwa began to look at the companions of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). By God, whenever the Mes-
senger of God spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one
of them and he would rub it on his face and skin, if he com-
manded them they would heed his orders instantly, if he per-
formed ablution they would vie to take what remained of the
water, and when they spoke to him they would lower their
voices and not gaze for a prolonged time in his face in re-
spect. Urwa returned to his people and said: 'O people! By
God! I have been to kings and to Caesar, to Kisra and Al Na-
jashi, but I have never seen any respected by his courtiers as

608

Book of Conditions ^===T=== ±»*& ^ =
Mohammed is respected by his companions. By God! If he
spits, the spittle falls in the hand of one of them and he will
rub it on his face and over his skin. If he orders them they
will heed his command instantly, if he performs ablution they
vie to take what remains of the water, and when they speak
they lower their voices and do not gaze at his face for a pro-
longed time in respect.' Urwa added: 'Indeed he has made
you a fair offer, so accept it.' A man from the tribe of Bani Ki-
nana said: 'Let me go to him.' And they permitted him, and
when he approached the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and his companions, the Messenger of God said: 'He is
such and such a person from the tribe who respect the sacri-
ficial camels, so bring the camel before him.' The camel was
brought before him and the people received him while they
were reciting Talbiya. When he witnessed that, he said:
"Glory be to God! It is unfair to hinder these people from vi-
siting the Ka'ba.' When he returned to his people he said: 'I
saw the sacrificial camel with garlands and markings. I do not
thing we should prevent them from visiting the Ka'ba.' A man
named Mikraz Ibn Hafs rose up and asked for permission to
see Mohammed and they permitted him as well. When he ap-
proached the Muslims the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: This is Mikraz and he is a malicious man.' Mikraz
started speaking with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and as he spoke Suhail Ibn Amr arrived. When Suhail
Ibn Amr came the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'Now the matter is easy.' Suhail said to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): 'Please make a treaty with
us.' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) sum-
moned the scribe and said to him: 'Write: In the Name of God,

609

=£ BOOk Of COnditiOnS mmmmmm-mr-^mr - JqtqyUI « LL^rt *******

the Merciful, the Compassionate.' Suhail said: 'As for
'Compassionate' I do not know what that means, so write:
'By Your Name O God,' as you used to do before.' The Mus-
lims said: 'By God, we will not write anything except: 'In the
Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: Write; 'By Your Name O
God.' Then he dictated: 'This is the treaty of peace which
Mohammed the Messenger of God has concluded/ Suhail
said: 'By God, if we believed you were the Messenger of
God we would not prevent you from visiting the Ka'ba nor
would we fight you. So write: 'Mohammed Ibn Abd Allah.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'By God! I
am the Messenger of God even if you do not believe it, write:
'Mohammed Ibn Abd Allah.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'On condition that you permit us to visit
the Ka'ba to perform circumambulation around it.' Suhail
said: 'By God, we will not permit you this year, so that the
Arabs can say we have given in to you, but we will permit
you next year.' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) had that written down, then Suhail said: 'We also de-
mand that you return to us any of our people even if they
come to you and embrace your religion.' The Muslims said:
'Glory be to God! How can we return such a person to the
unbelievers after he has become Muslim?' While this was
happening Abu Jandal Ibn Suhail Ibn Amr staggered in from
the valley of Makkah in fetters and fell down in the midst of
the Muslims. Suhail said: 'O Mohammed! This is the first of
our conditions for peace, return Abu Jandal to me.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The treaty has
not yet been written.' Suhail said: 'I will never leave him for

610

Book of Conditions =!!^=s^^^^= J^-Jdl-J^i =

you.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Leave him. 1 He said: 'No I will not' Mikraz said: 'We permit
you to keep him.' Abu Jandal said: 'O Muslims! Will you re-
turn me to the unbelievers after I have become Muslim?' Do
you not see how I have suffered?' Abu Jandal had been se-
verely tortured in God's Cause. Umar Ibn Al Khattab said: I
went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said:
'Are you not the Messenger of God?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Yes indeed.' I said: 'Is not our cause
just and the cause of the enemy unjust?' He said: 'Yes.' I said:
Then why should we humble ourselves in our Religion? 1 He
said: 'I am the Messenger of God and I do not disobey Him,
He will give me victory.' I said: 'But you told us we would
circumambulate the Ka'ba?' He said: 'Yes, but did I tell you
that we would visit the Ka'ba this year?' I said: 'No.' He said:
'You will visit it and circumambulate it.' Umar said: 'I went to
Abu Bakr and said: 'Is he really the Messenger of God?' He
said: 'Yes.' I said: 'Is not our cause just and the cause of our
enemy unjust?' He said: 'Yes. r I said: 'Then why should we
humble ourselves in our Religion?' He said: 'Indeed he is the
Messenger of God and he does not disobey his Lord, and He
will give him victory. Abide by him, by God he is right.' I
said: 'Did he not tell us that we would circumambulate the
Ka'ba?* He said: 'Yes, but did he tell you it would be this
year?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'You will circumambulate the
Ka'ba.' When the treaty had been concluded, the Messenger
of God told his companions: 'Arise and slaughter your sacrifi-
cial animals and shave your heads.' By God, none of them
rose up and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) re-
peated the order three times. When none of them moved he

611

Book of Conditions tssssssssssss^ssssss ig^iiill ^jII^ ^^

left them and went to Umm Salama and told her of the peo-
ple's attitude towards him, Umm Salama said: 'O Prophet of
God! Do you want your order to be obeyed? Go out and do
not say anything to anyone until you have slaughtered your
sacrifice and had your barber shave your head.' So the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) went out and did not
speak to anyone before he did that. When they saw that the
companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
got up and slaughtered their sacrificial animals and shaved
the heads of one another, and there was such a rush they
were in peril of killing each other. Then some of the believing
women came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and God Almighty revealed: "O you who believe! When be-
lieving women come to you as emigrants, examine their
faith..." (Surah 60 verse 10) Umar then divorced two of his
wives who were unbelievers. Later Mu'awiya Ibn Abu Suf-
yan married one of them, and Safwan Ibn Umaya married the
other. When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) re-
turned to Madinah, Abu Basir, from Quraish, who had newly
embraced Islam, came to him. The unbelievers sent two men
after him demanding his return saying: 'Adhere to the treaty
you made with us.' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) handed him back to them. They took him out until they
reached Dhul-Hulaifa and there they dismounted to eat some
dates they had brought with them. Abu Basir said to one of
them: 'By God, I see you have a fine sword.' The other with-
drew it from its scabbard and said: 'By God it is very fine and
I have used it often.' Abu Basir said: 'Let me have a look at
it.' When he handed it to him he struck him with it until he
died, and his companions ran off until he reached Madinah.

612

Book of Conditions =^=ss^^= 1^1^114 ^
He entered the Mosque and when the Messenger of God
saw him he said: This man seems frightened/ When he
reached the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) he said:
'My companion has been killed and I was nearly killed as
well.' Abu Basir came and said: 'O Messenger of God, by
God, God has made you fulfil your commitments by returning
me to them, but God has saved me from them.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Woe to his mother!
How he can spark the flames of war, if only he had follow-
ers.' When Abu Basir heard that he knew that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) would return him again, so he
set off until he reached the coast. Abu Jandal Ibn Suhail
made good his release from them and joined Abu Basir. So
whenever a man of Quraish embraced Islam he would follow
Abu Basir until they formed a strong group. By God, when-
ever they knew that a caravan of Quraish was heading to-
wards Al Sham, they would hold it up and kill them and take
their goods. The people of Quraish sent a message to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asking him for the
sake of God and their relations to send for Abu Basir and his
companions, pledging that whoever went over to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) from among them would
be unharmed. So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
sent for them, and God revealed: 'And God is the One Who
restrained their hands from you, and your hands from them in
the valley of Makkah, after that He granted you victory over
them. ... * While the unbelievers set in their hearts fierceness,
the fierceness of paganism...' (Surah 48 verses 24-26) And
their pride and fierceness was in that they did not admit that
he was the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) of God

613

=s Book of Conditions =!is=^^ J^>iM ^ill^, ^^

and that they refused to write 'In the Name of God, the Mer-
ciful, the Compassionate', and that they hindered the Mus-
lims from visiting the Ka'ba."

. SU jio UUaUf ^ t1jb-!j Vl 4JU ill*!

1 140. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God has ninety-nine names and whoever knows
them will enter Paradise."

614

Book of Wills ^^^^^^^^^^^ y*W' -™^> ^^^

60. The Book of Wills

1 141 . It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: 'Any Muslim who has anything to bequeath
should not let two nights pass without having his will writ-
ten down."

'&> % Lk % tt % i& % \&> % *-*>» jy> % ^ ^ ' J ^ '^' L -

.43JU? LfUsr u^jb t*>^j t^tiuJl

1 142. It was related that Amr Ibn Al Harith, the brother of the wife
of the Messenger of God, Juwairiya bint Al Harith, said:
"When the Messenger of God died he left no Dirham or Di-
nar, no slave or slave woman nor anything but his white
mule, his armor and a piece of land which he had assigned to
charity."

: 'jti ?l/> >;^ *; </> > c> v* '-£ : ' J '^ ^ : ' J1 * -^

615

=- Book of Wills ========= ^«JI -£* =s

1 143. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abu Aufa asked: "Did the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) draw up a will?" He
said: "No." I asked: "Why then is the making of a will en-
joined upon the people?" He said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) bequeathed the Book of God."

. ■"* > " ' - ^^>»^>,

J 1 4)1 J^jC :jjjg 'J^^ j^, JU : ju £ ^ '^ '^ J°^-\\li

• o*>UJ 2>l* of, fc f-^ t L& jSui :'cii tfJ iLL| oil fjj J^ j^- %

1144. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man asked the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): *0 Messenger of
God! What is the best kind of charity?' He said: To give
charity while you are healthy, eager, hoping to be rich and in
fear of poverty, and do not slacken in giving charity until
when the soul reaches the throat you say: I was going to
give so and so how much and to so and so how much, and it
was going to be for so and so'."

-^ '^ !r-C* <i 'O "it o- ]►& J*\ H J& x> ^C 4 t£i -ait '^ jjdi ^il
4)1 ^ di ^1 V -0)1 J^j ili ;CC C'j 't — ^js 4il '^y dLi ^1 V ^JkJi

1 145. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
stood up when God Almighty revealed: 'Warn your closest
relatives,' and said: 'O people of Quraish! Save yourselves
from the Fire, I can not avail you anything with God. O you
Bani Abd Manaf! I can not avail you anything with God! O

616

^*^ Book of Wills ^=^^^^^^^=s y*W' *^^i ^^

you Abbas Ibn Abd Al Muttalib, I can not avail you any-
thing with God! O you Safiyah, the aunt of the Messenger of
God! I can not avail you anything with God. O you Fatimah
bint Mohammed, ask me anything you please of my wealth,
but I can not avail you anything with God!"

yhj Ml. OJU^-I Jl 4AJi J^j L. :^p JU3 -%ki jlSj -£w 4j JU ol5j 3g5

Lij! Yj Kl ^ c ^ <L ! ^-^ : 3lt L*^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ °^ c, - r =? °^

1 146. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "During the lifetime of the
Messenger of God Umar gave some of his wealth in charity,
it was a plantation of palm-trees called Thamgh. Umar said: 'O
Messenger of God, I have some property which is dear to me
and I wish to give it in charity.' Then the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Give it all in charity providing that
the land and trees will neither be sold not gifted nor be-
queathed, but its produce alone is to be spent in charity.' So
Umar assigned it for charity and his charity was in the Cause
of God, for the freeing of slaves, for the needy, the guests, the
wayfarers and near of kin. And there is no blame on his trus-
tee if he eats from it fairly or permits his friends to eat from it
without payment."

lolijJl £-Jl ljr=f I -^ 38§ ^ C* ** <"' ^ J 'S-J* <-*' & ~

617

Book of Wills ™g?!»;?::..." ==== » bUg^ll _ilI4

s ■' ' s s

' *■ *• s>

1147. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Avoid the most de-
structive seven." They said: "O Messenger of God! What are
they?" He said: "Taking partners with God, sorcery, killing
the soul which God has forbidden except with right, devour-
ing usury, devouring the wealth of the orphans, deserting the
battlefield and slandering married chaste women behind their
backs."

. 4.3 J^ ^3 ^Lp <Jj>J ^yLj iii Jbu ci^"U tUjJ

1148. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "My inheritors will not inherit a Dinar of anything I
leave after maintenance of my wives and the wages of my
servants, for anything else will be given in charity."

^fl J-UI ^ <UJl fSjuX\ : ^^p. ,>— ^ J15 <ul 4JLP 4)1 ^j jUJLp ^ - \\ l\

Q\ «£ ojj ^ ^ : Jli ^ -Oil Jjlj 01 bj£3 'fZ — It c#| *J^J>\ v ul*1

. Jli L

1 149. It was related that when Uthman was besieged he looked at
them from above and said: "I ask you by God, and I do not
ask except the companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him), are you not well aware that the Messenger of
God has said: 'Whoever digs the well of Ruma will be admit-
ted to Paradise', and I have dug it. are you not well aware

618

= Book of Wills :^=^^^=!S^^^=f ^liqtfil ^114

that he said: 'Whoever supplies the army of Al Usra will be
admitted to Paradise.' He said: They believed him\"

-\ \o

-J "^ {+* jt y Jtj £> : Jl* U^p -till ^^ ^U ^1 ^ - U

,, _, s Ir s- r' •* 5» ' ' & ' S *

j^l Uil^JLJ Ui>a c ^ .f-11 ^Ujl ^ 0^>v fL*3 t^APj ^^J ^ olio I M^JUs

150. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "A man from Bani Sahm
journeyed with Tamim Al Dari and Udi Ibn Badd'a. The man
of Bani Sahm died in a land where there were no Muslims.
When Tamim and Udi returned bringing the property of the
deceased, they asserted that they had lost a silver bowl en-
graved with gold. So the Messenger of God made them
swear an oath to that effect, then the bowl was found in
Makkah with some people who said they had bought it from
Tamim and Udi, Two relatives of the deceased swore that
their testimony was worthier than that of the others, and that
the bowl of silver belonged to their deceased relative. He
said: 'For this the verse was revealed: 'O you who believe!
When death approaches any of you, take witnesses from
among yourselves on making your will, if you are on a jour-
ney in the land and the affliction of death befalls you, detain
them after prayer and they should swear by God: 'We do not
desire any worldly gain in this, even if the (beneficiary) is
near of kin, and if we hide our testimony before God we
would surely be sinners'. * But if it is found that both of
them have committed perjury, then the other two witnesses

619

Book of Wills ^=!^^^^^=^^ Li^I ^t^>

should stand in their place and swear by God: 'Our testimony
is truer than the testimony of the former two witnesses, and if
we transgress then surely we would be wrongdoers.' * It is
likelier that they will give true evidence, or at least they will
fear that their oaths would be contradicted by subsequent
oaths. And fear God and hearken, and God does not guide
the wicked people'." (Surah 5 verses 106-108)

620

CONTENTS

1- The Book of Revelation 1

2. The Book of Faith 14

3- The Book of Knowledge 35

4. The Book of Ablution 67

5. The Book of Ghusl 96

6. The Book of Menses 1° 3

7. The Book of Tayammum 1 12

8. The Book of Prayer 120

9. The Book of Praying in Garments 124

10. The Book of Qibla i36

1 1 . The Book of the Mosques 140

12. The Book of Markers for the Place of Prayer 166

13. The Book of the Times of Prayer 172

14. The Book of Adhan I 94

15. The Book of Congregational Prayer and the 201

Imam

16. The Book of the Characteristics of Prayer 218

17. The Book of Friday 249

18. The Book of The Prayer for Fear 263

19. The Book of the Two Feasts 265

20. The Book of Witr 271

21. The Book of Al Istisqa'a 274

22. The Book of Eclipse 28 1

23. The Book of Prostration while Reciting the 287
Qur'an

A

24. The Book of Shortening the Prayer 289

25. The Book of the Night Prayer 294

26. The Book of Voluntary Prayer 304

27- The Book of the Superiority of praying in the 307

Mosques of Makkah and Madinah

28. The Book of Actions during Prayer 309

29. The Book of Forgetfulness during Prayer 313

30. The Book of Funerals 315

31. The Book of Zakat 351

32. The Book of Charity due upon Eid al Fitr 385

33. The Book of Pilgrimage 387

34. The Book of Al-Umra 428

35. The Book of Seige and the Penalty of Hunting 434

36. The Book of the Virtues of Madinah 443

37. The Book of Fasting 45 1

38. The Book of Tarawih Prayers 472

39- The Book Of AH'tikaf 475

Chapter: Al-Itikaf in the last the days of Rama-
dan
And Al-Ttikaf at all mosques

40. The Book of Selling 478

41. The Book of Peace 508

42. The Book of Preemption 509

43- The Book of Hiring 511

44. The Book of Al-Hawala 517

45. The Book of Al-Kafalah 519

46- The Book of Authorization 521

B

47. The Book of Agriculture 528

48. The Book of Sharing Water 535

49. The Book of Loans, Repayment of Debts, the 543
Placement of Property under Guardianship and
Bankruptcy

50. The Book of Adversaries 546

51. The Book of that which is Picked up 549

52. The Book of Oppression 550

53. The Book of Partnership 557

54. The Book of Mortgaging 562

55. The Book of Freeing Slaves 563

56. The Book of Gifts and the Superiority of Giv- 569
ing Gifts

57. The Book of Witnesses 58 1

58. The Book of Reconciliation 594

59. The Book of Conditions 598

60. The Book of Wills 615

Mokhtaser

SAHIH AL-BUKHARI

Text and Translation

Dr Ahmad Zidan
Mrs Dina Zidan

\Q/ All rights reserved. No Part of this publication may be reproduced,
Stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without
wirtten permission from the publishers.

Islamic INC.

Publishing & Distribution

8 As- Sayeda Zainab Sq.

Cairo. Egypt

Fax : 3931475

Tel. : 3911961 -3900572

Post No. : 1636

uwj t.L-JI jIjLa A

rvruvo: ^m

I.S.B.N.

977 - 265 - 234 -

M /YOVT

IN THE NAME OF GOD, THE MERCIFUL,
THE COMPASSIONATE

All Praise be to GOD, the Lord of the Worlds,
prayers and peace be upon Mohammed His servant and

Messenger.

AH praise be to You, we have no knowledge
Except what You have taught us.

(Surah 2 Verse 32.)

yggg Book of Jihad »? t »**«>«>«^>^ ^ fcgl^sjl ^jII^j ™«g

01 JutU^Jl r>j>- lit f-^~J J> : J*i toJbrl V : JU ol*>Jl Jjuu J^p ^ ^^Ji

61. The Book of Jihad and Marching Out

in the Cause of God

Chapter One:

The Superiority of Jihad and

Marching Out in the Cause of God

1151. It was related that Abu Huraira said that a man came to the
Messenger of God and asked: "Tell me of a deed which is
equal to Jihad." He said: "I do not know of such a deed."
Then he added: "Could you enter your mosque and pray
without ceasing and fast without breaking your fast while
the Muslim fighters are on the battlefield?" The man said:
"But who could do that?"

? JU*! ^Ut "fj\ t4)t JjJj C : JJ : JU <* <&! ^j J -*!. Jk tf> - \ \ o Y

^ -■ ,- - # - • *

^y :JL5 ?^o *5 :lyl» t*JUj 4 — ij 4)1 J—*-- ^y ^-*L>h &y :*S*1 J>-j J^*

621

sss Book of Jihad ^^^g^ ^ggg^j^jg^ ^i ^U^'^I^d ****"**
1152. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "A person
asked: 'O Messenger of God! Who are the best of people?'
The Messenger of God answered: 'A believer who strives
with all his effort in God's Cause with his life and his posses-
sions.' They asked: 'Who is the next best?' He said: 'A believ-
er who secludes himself on a mountainous way worshipping
God alone and keeping his mischief away from the people'."

t ^l all *JLflJl j£Jr t^Lj- <y JIaUj <>J JUt <U)lj t<U)l J-J- ^ -UU^Jl

1 153. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'The similitude of one who performs Jihad in the
Cause of God, and God knows best who strives in His Cause,
is as the one who fasts and prays continuously. God promis-
es that the one who performs Jihad in His Cause will enter
Paradise if he is killed, or He will reward him and return him
home in safety with war spoils."

j»LJlj *0j^ jj 4iiL y\ y> : §gg -ail J j— j JU : JU <cp <ut ^j <^ 3 -Woi

j\ <ui1 J«^ ^ jaU- tiJLl *d>-wb jl <bl Lr l^ L_a>- j!5 tjl Jxaj /»U>j tS*>UaJl

^ 61 : Jli f^LJl 'jlj Su_*t ;4bl jjj'j C iljli t l^_J jjj Jl\ <SJ\ J "^Lr

^ US' ^Jj>-jjJl ^U t4ll! Jul* ^ ^JUbUxlU JUJ <UJl UJlpt l^j^ <;U *!Xl

.ci-l jl^Ji ^il c*j t j^-jJl ^^ <5yj : Jli

1154. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in

622

*"**»* Book of Jihad — ■ ™ tgl^t *-ilI4

God and His Messenger, establishes prayer and fasts for the
month of Ramadan, will be duly admitted to Paradise regard-
less of whether he fought in the Cause of God or remained in
his homeland." The people said: 'O Messenger of God! Shall
we tell the people this good news?' He said: 'Paradise has
one hundred levels which God has set aside for those who
fight in His Cause, and the distance between each two levels
is as the distance between the Heaven and the Earth. So if
you ask God, ask for Al-Firdous, which is the best and high-
est part of Paradise.' The sub-narrator added: 'I think the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) also said: 'Above Al-
Firdous is the Throne of the Merciful and from it springs the
rivers of Paradise'."

J?~ <^ C5-9 O-y ^ : JU Wi C^ 1 U* ** ^ Lf*J ''Jij* LSi 1 O* ~ U ° °

<uLp

1155. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A place in Paradise as
small as a bow is better than all things over which the sun ris-
es and sets." And he said: "One endeavor for God's Cause in
the afternoon or forenoon is better than all things over
which the sun rises and sets."

1 156. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "If a houri from Paradise appeared

623

sss Book of Jihad ~~ ■ ' ^ ^l^^l| ,^ ^^

to the people of earth, she would diffuse the space between
Heaven and Earth with light and sweet perfume and her
head covering is better than the world and all that it in it."

ijri lsI <+^ J^ j* ' •lyi ^ ^l ^aj : J 15 <cp 4)1 ^j c*j - \\ o v

^ r^ 1 cr^ c^ 1 «->! — * tp^ai-l : JL>l ^ JU l^oS Uli t^*^ J ^U
^1 5^ ^1 ^ (H^ U^J a ^Li f afci 4l—oj— 5 ^ ^ Vlj i jj| 4)1 JjSj

.V tf i -'*vli*" > *^'^f a. '..'< '-.'.v •> /„*.•>• >. „ ',..,

iyU ^ tVtSJI ^j OJ» ^ <U)| I JU* teJUJU ~,^ -CJilai ^ J^-j Jl IjJ^jt

yji r !>ui yi ^ 'Js$ jii ^ ^t Su> Vi c^^ -uuUl ii ju

"Ji Ot £^ l>T oil :f>- & c'^G ^ ^> /^ I^J # Ji J^f #|

•^J-JJ <M lj-^ O^ 1 'V** ^J njl-*J ^j Oij^ij

1 157. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) sent seventy men from Bani Salim to the Bani
Amir. When they were nearby the brother of my mother said
to them: 'I will go on before you and if they permit me to
convey the message of the Messenger of God, then it is well,
otherwise stay close to me.' So he went on ahead and the un-
believers promised him safe passage. But as he conveyed the
message of the Messenger of God they signaled to one of
their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said:
'God is Great! By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I am successful.'
Thereafter they fell upon the remainder of the party and
killed them all except one lame man who went to the peak of
the mountain. Gabriel told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) that they had met their Lord and that He was
pleased with them and He had made them well pleased. We
used to invoke: 'Let out people know that we have met our

624

Book of Jihad mmn w msvMm^mwxwa s ldi^J t _<l7> Tnmjj

Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us well pleased.'
Later we ceased this invocation. For forty days the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) invoked God to destroy the
murderers of the tribe of Ra'l, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and
Bani Usaiya who opposed God and His Messenger."

J3 <* 4)1 J ^ (,

1 158. It was related that Jundab Ibn Sufyan said: "During one of
the battles one of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him)'s fingers was wounded, he said: "You are only a finger
that shed blood, and what you received is in the Cause of
God."

' ^ — ^ C? J £r^' J f "^ ^J^
1 159. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "By Him in Whose Hand is my soul ! Whoever is
wounded in the Cause of God and God is well aware of who
is wounded in His Cause, will appear on the Day of Resur-
rection with his wound showing the colour of blood but its
scent will be that of musk."

> • > ,, » , , ,

4ii ^j ^ ^ ^J j^, ' v & ■ j|j '4; „jj| -^ ^ ^ ^jf v^ _ m .
4.1 J t ' — ^vj, 'oL-a- j& j';t v; ^ ^ ^ .^ ^ j6 - ~

625

*^^ Book of Jihad !g;^^^^ ^r^=^ ^^ tgl^I .-jII^j =^

Ijjj <i-l SU^ "^ Jul. C : JUi tiU- ^ ^ '^M^ 4 f^ (^ 4 o-^-^ J^
w *iu> U 4)1 J^->. c^-«k:.*l Ui :ju-. JIS t Ju-l Jji ^ l$~j ^-> ^1 *^-»
. ^ C, jl t «' H &i jt ^LJL *i> l^G < ^ *. ^y :lr^ ^

>ti ,;0 & o^5 ^ J^J Ji ^ ^ 01 : J^G ^-> >T Jl ^

G~S^ /j^b d& ci^G ^ J>-j k : L> : ^ ^ c^UaJl. i| 4ii J^j

Gi G^ ^ ^ !>• 'ji : i§ ^ Jj^j *J^ ^^ ^X ^ u ; ^> c1 ^

1 160. It was related that Anas said: "My uncle Anas Ibn Al Nadj

missed the Battle of Badr. He said: 'O Messenger of God! I

missed the first battle you fought against the unbelievers, if

God permits me another chance to fight the unbelievers,

without doubt, God will see how valiantly I will fight.' Then

on the day of Uhud when the Muslims deserted and fled he

said: 'O God! I seek Your forgiveness for what they have

done and I denounce what the unbelievers have done.' Then

he went forward and Sa'd Ibn Mu'adh met him, he said: O

Sa'd Ibn Mu'adh! By the Lord of Al Nadr, Paradise is near. I

perceive its scent from the side of Uhud.* Later Sa'd said: 'O

Messenger of God! I cannot do what he did. We found him

with over eighty wounds in his body inflicted by swords and

arrows. He was dead when we found him and his body was

so badly mutilated that no one could identify him except his

626

= Book of Jihad ^=^^=??^= *\+$»-iti*Q =

sister from his fingers.' We thought that this verse was re-
vealed about him and others like him: 'Of the believers are

men who have been true to their pledge to God V (Surah

33 verse 23) His sister, Al-Rubayya broke the front tooth of
another woman and the Messenger of God ordered retalia-
tion. At that Anas said: 'O Messenger of God! By Him Who
sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be brok-
en.' Then the adversaries of Anas's sister accepted compensa-
tion instead of retaliation. So the Messenger of God said:
'Among the servants of God there are some whose oaths are
fulfilled when they are made'."

^UJI ^ — I "^^_J\ c^J : Jli £ 4Jb! ^ ooli x juj °j± -u-M

c Si\ u^t ;j — j 4 ^ t>: m -on jji; ^t ^ t v >vi ^ a o^

^f :^^j pj^, il^ ^l^i ^ <fo J^ j^. ^jfl, ^CJVl ^>

1 161. It was related that Zaid Ibn Thabit said: "When the Qur'an
was compiled from all the various manuscripts, a verse from
Surah The Parties' was missing, which I used to hear the
Messenger of God reciting. I was unable to locate it except
with Khuzaima Ibn Thabit al Ansari, who the Messenger of
God regarded an equal witness to that of two men, the verse
was: "Among the servants of God there are some whose
oaths are fulfilled when they are made'." (Surah 33 verse 23)

4l)l Jjjj J& c jdi jib" ^ '£& /jvli ^ JX.1 : Jli .JXfj j;iit <*,, j^l

.i^VjSui-;u^ : ^g

627

Book of Jihad ?^=^^^=?^^^^^ ^l^I-J^o

1 162. It was related that Al Bara' said: "A man clad in an iron mask
came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said:
O Messenger of God! Shall I fight or embrace Islam first?'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Embrace
Islam first and then fight/ So he embraced Islam and was mar-
tyred. The Messenger of God said: 'He did very little but his
reward will be immense'. "

jju ' f ^ ji 015, ttt>- ^ ^J^: M <^ ^ :cJ& ^ Jjl ci fc yi^ ^

1 163. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Umm Al Rubai bint
Al Bara', the mother of Hartha Ibn Suraqa, came to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of
God! Tell me about Hartha?' Hartha was martyred on the day
of Badr by an arrow shot by someone unknown. She said: 'If
he is in Paradise I will bear patiently, if not I will grieve bitter-
ly for him.' He said: 'O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in
Paradise and your son has the highest place there 1 ."

1 164. It was related that Abu Musa said: "A man came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'One man
fights for war spoils, another for fame and another for show,
which of them fights in the Cause of God?' The Prophet

628

ss Book of Jihad rsis^ ^ '! i g:!S!:;!; ? !!r!^.i ?ss ^'(f-'x 11 «1I4) .**»«
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The one who fights so
that Islam overcomes is the one who fights in the Cause of
God'."

c >i :^Jli .'CJ ^ J! tX £ U : Jl_i f^ti ^ 4il J^ Jia ^

1 165. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
returned on the day of the Trench, he laid down his weapons
and bathed. Then Gabriel came to him with his head covered
in dust saying: 'You have laid down your weapons, by God I
have not laid my weapons down yet!" The Messenger of
God said: 'Where?' Gabriel said: 'That way.' Indicating to-
wards the Bani Quarayzah. So the Messenger of God set off
towards them."

* , f

> >

J! 4il ^ :i§ <i,l J^ JU : Jli 'Z* 4)1 '^ :^ J ^ -nil

1 166. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God welcomes two kinds of men smiling, the one
who kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One
fights in God's Cause and is killed and the other is forgiven
by God when he is martyred later."

' U -^' Ua~ ^ ytj gjg <ji! J^j ol;! : Jli £ j» '^ ^ _ mv

629

Book of Jihad ^^^^^^=^^^= s^Jl^il^ -=

J* J^_ jjj t^J* > «»» '^'i 1 r^ 1 >j j2 I> ^. oCj f j'j* o- 0* Ji"

. <bJb

1 167. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I went to the Messen-
ger of God when he was at Khaybar after the Muslim's had
conquered it and I said: 'Give me a share.' One of Sa'id Ibn Al
As's sons said: 'O Messenger of God! Do not give him a
share.' I said: 'He is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.' The son of
Sa'id Ibn Al As said: 'How strange! A guinea pig who has de-
scended to us from the mountain of Qadum reprimands me
for killing a Muslim who was elevated by God due to me,
and God did not disgrace me at his hands'."

. J^t jt >9 7* Sll l>i oj1 JJ f| 'Jti lr4 ^ J>* J^ & M

1 168. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "During the lifetime
of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) Abu Talha did
not fast because of Jihad, but after the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) died I never saw him not fasting except
on Eid al Fitr and Eid al Adha."

. jC jkj V^ 'j^lkil : Jtf % *J& ji ^ <il '^S <^J " n "^

1 169. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Every Muslim who dies
of the plague is a martyr."

630

t ss?^t Book of Jihad a ^^imtt ^ MimflMiiMiM U U UU U i „h l J/k^K X\a~ T „ ni - nir ...

1 1 70. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al Sa'idi said that Zaid Ibn
Thabit had told him that the Messenger of God had dictated
the following verses to him: "Those people from among the
believers who stay at home without any genuine excuse, are
not equal in rank with those who exert their utmost with
their lives and wealth in God's Cause." (Surah 4 verse 95)
Zaid said: "Ibn Umm Maktum came to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) while he was dictating that verse to me.
At that Ibn Umm Maktum said: r O Messenger of God! If I had
the means I would certainly participate in Jihad.' He was
blind, so God sent down a Revelation to His Messenger
while his thigh was upon mine and it became so heavy for
me that I feared my leg would break. Then the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was restored to his former
state after God had revealed: 'Except those who are dis-
abled'."

\'4 j'j&i J\ gt 4)i j^ c > : ju ^ 4ji ^ ^Jf Vp _nv^

> >

TjuT U Jb U iL^Ji

631

— Book of Jihad ^======= nW-J* =

1171. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God went
out towards the Trench and saw the Emigrants and the Help-
ers digging on a very cold morning for they did not have
slaves to do the work for them. When he saw their exhaus-
tion and hunger he said: '0 God! The only life is the life of
the Hereafter, forgive the Helpers and the Emigrants.' The
Helpers and the Emigrants replied: 'We are of those who
have made a pledge of allegiance to Mohammed that we will
strive in Jihad for as long as we live'. And Anas also said:
The Emigrants and the Helpers began to dig the Trench
around Madinah and carried the soil upon their backs say-
ing: 'We are of those who have made a pledge of allegiance
to Mohammed for Islam for as long as we live.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) replied: 'O God, there is no
good except the good of the Hereafter, so bless the Helpers
and the Emigrants'."

: Jji y*j <claj ^l^ v'j^' <Sjh ^J

JjOzaI I • O

1 '-Ac- i -Xm» Jiy\

\ tpi 01 f G ftl C

s*

Si Ijifjt ill

JjVoi

632

=s Book of Jihad s^!^^=^^^=^ M^I^U^, ^^

1 172. It was related that Al Bara' said: "On the day of The Parties I
saw the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) carrying soil,
and the soil was covering the whiteness of his abdomen, and
he said: 'Without You, O God, we would have no guidance,
nor would we have given in charity, nor prayed. So bless us
with tranquility and make us firm when we encounter our
enemies. Indeed people have oppressed us but we shall nev-
er give in if they try to afflict us with adversity."

o>j^ UjA 01 : jui si> j bis- 3|| s Jji oi ^ tin ^j ^jJ'Je-wvr

1 173. It was related that Anas said: "When the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was in a battle he said: "Some people
have stayed behind in Madinah and we have not crossed a
mountain path or valley, but they were with us, as they have
been prevented for a valid reason."

% o

f U» ja : Jjh §g 4il J^j c^l : Jli <i 4)1 ^^ jl-aI, ^t '^ -^ w*

1 174. It was related that Abu Sa'id said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'Indeed whoever fasts
for one day for God's sake, God will avert his face from the
Fire for a distance of a journey of seventy years."

-Uiil^ i- l '.*'' i i* C '' < " ' . *• 9 '^0

1 175. It was related that Zaid Ibn Khalid AI Jahni said that the
Messenger of God said: "The one who prepares a fighter go-
ing to fight in the Cause of God is himself given the reward

633

= Book of Jihad ^^^=^^=s^=^ ^1^1^114 =

of a fighter, and the one who safeguards the property of the
dependants of a fighter who fights in the Cause of God is
himself given the reward of a fighter."

cZ 'j> aljuJl \JZ J^Ju J $§ *Jjl 'o\ : Jli & 4Jbi ^ ^ ^ -\\s\

1 176. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) did not enter any house in Madinah except the
house of Umm Sulaim, other than the houses of his wives,
when he was asked why he said: 'I have pity for her as her
brother was killed when he was with me."

'J* ^ jjj ^jia* Ji £C3i }° x J\ '<3 ^ '-oji ^j &'j - u vv

1 1 77. It was related that Anas said that on the day of Yamama he
went to Thabit Ibn Qais who was lifting up his garments to
apply embalming oil to his body. He said: "O Uncle, what
prevented you from coming?" He said: "Now, son of my
brother." And he continued rubbing himself with oil until he
finished and came to sit down. He mentioned during the
talks that the people had fled the battlefield, so he said:
"Make way for me to go to fight the enemy, we never would
do that in the company of the Messenger of God. What a
miserable custom you have picked up from your enemies!"

634

tux* Book of Jihad ^™*^^ U^lt A~z^ ««,„„

JUi tUt :^1 J& t ^| ^ ^t V. : JL5 ^ t ut :^jjl JUi t v l>Vl f ^

1 178. It was related that Jabir said that on the day of Al Ahzab
(the Parties) the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"Who will bring me news of the enemy?" Al Zubair said: "I
will." Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"Who will bring me news of the enemy?" Al Zubair said: "I
will." So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"For each Prophet is a disciple and my disciple is Al Zubair."

J >y^ J?- 1 : M ^ J j- S J6 : J6 o> '-on '^'j *jjC}\ '{JJ* a ^-nva

1179. It was related that Urwa' Al Bariqi said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Good will remain a per-
manent trait in the horse until the Day of Resurrection, as
they are the cause of either a reward or war spoils."

> > „ ^ „ „ ,. *.„ ><

•-- ° ^ ,-

1 180. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "There is blessing in the forehead of the horse."

^ ? lt^-' <y :^ <Lli J^-j Jl* : j6 cp <iii ^j i^ ^t ^ - n A^

fji ^j=* ^ <U^j <bjjj t^jjj <*^i jU toJLP^j UjJUoJj (.41'Lj tlil -UJl Ll, i

.oCaJi

635

wwwHyyy

Book of Jihad =?^^^^^^^^s= faot^l-H^ =

1181. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever keeps a horse
only for the Cause of God from his deep faith in God and be-
lief in His promise, on the Day of Resurrection he will be re-
warded for what he fed the horse, the water he gave it and
for its excrement and urine."

^ Jli V> ^^ J M "J; u M '^ ** aL ~ !l ^ ^ & " U M

1 1 82. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) kept a horse named Al Llhaif in our
garden". Some people said: "Al Lokhaif."

1183. It was related that Mu'adh said: "I was riding with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) on a donkey called
Ufair. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: O
Mu'adh! Do you know what are God's rights on His servants,
and what rights His servants have on Him?' I said: 'God and
His Messenger know best.' He said: 'God's rights on His ser-
vants are that they should worship Him alone, and no other
than Him. And the servants rights on God are that He shall
never torment the one who worships no other than Him
alone.' I said: 'Shall I tell the people of these glad tidings?' He
said: 'Do not tell them of it in case they depend upon that
alone'."

LJ L-/ji #§ \Jh\ jULtt aLuJIj £> JIS : JlS *£* '«IJ1 "^Sj j-3 ji - \\ A i

636

!=* Book of Jihad ^^^=^^^^^=?^^ tgl^I ^ill^, «—*

1 184. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The city of Madi-
nah was in a state of fear so the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) borrowed one of our horses named Mandub, he
returned and said: 'I did not find anything to fear there and I
found this horse very swift'."

M '^jk Wj (^Jl o*^, : JUS U^p <LJl ^j ^ ^ aJUi oLp ^i -\ Uo

. jijJlj Sl^Jlj ^J]\ J c ^% 4 ^ .jlll

" *" -" -- *> '

1 185. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: The evil portent
may be in three: The horse, the woman and the house'."

1 186. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
portioned two shares for the horse and one share for its rid-

er."

y^-j ^ f^'jy 1 : J^j <1 Jls a; i U^ip <J — !i ^^ VJ u ^ ,Qi ^ _ n AV
t sl_-j L.y i^tf ojfji oi ^ Jj 3H 4LJI J^ ^ : Jli ?^ r ^ sgg aLi

it if, c.uji c& J*i % oO Lfijg ^ jJS It <Lj» J^-j uti tf £ si

1 1 87. It was related that a man asked Al Bara f Ibn Azib: "Did you
desert the Messenger of God during the Battle of Hunain."
Al Bara' said: "But the Messenger of God did not take flight.
The tribespeople of Hawazin were skilful archers, when we
encountered them, we attacked and they fled. When the

637

zona Book of Jihad ^=^=^=^s=^ ^1*^11^114 ts=
Muslims began to seize the war spoils the unbelievers rained
arrows upon us, but the Messenger of God did not take
flight. Indeed I saw him upon his white mule and Abu Suf-
yan was holding its reins and the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was saying: 'I am the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) in truth, I am the son of Abd Al Muttalib'."

t jlj V \CS^\ WJ Jli «U JH ~JU 015 : Jli cp 'h ^j ^1 ^ - U AA

1 1 88. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) had a she camel named Al-Adba which had no
match in a race. Once a Bedouin came riding a camel of less
than six years of age which surpassed it in the race. The
Muslims were so upset that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) noticed their sorrow. He said: 'It is the Law of God
that He lowers whatever is elevated in this life'."

^1 #| *Ul Jjh-j cjj tl* JaPl jojJl ^l L. :.xp ^ ^ <J JU* t^r V

. j^-i r ^_ v^ 1 ^ '>>* ^ w : '^* ^ '^ ^ J ^ i? '^ v^ 1

1 189. It was related that Umar distributed some clothing between
the women of Madinah. One good garment was left so some-
one with him said: 'O Leader of the Believers! Give it to your
wife the daughter of the Messenger of God.' They meant
Umm Kulthum the daughter of Ali. Umar said: 'Umm Salit is
more deserving of it.' Umm Salit was one of the women of the

638

= Book of Jihad ===gs=i _____. M^I^C^j __
Helpers who had given the oath to the Messenger of God.
Umar said: 'She carried the waterskins for us on the day of
Uhud'."

1 190. It was related that Al Rabi Bint Mu'auwidh said: "We used
to participate in the battles with the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) by fetching water for the people and
serving them with it and by bringing the dead and wounded
back to Madinah."

: J& t ^Su o^ L**l, 31 4<LJ !i JJ^>i WU ^Ul^t ^ SUj c-J : Jli

1 191. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was performing a vigil at night and
when he arrived in Madinah he said: 'If only a godfearing
man from my companions would stand guard for me this
night!' All of a sudden the sound of clattering armour was
heard. He said: 'Who is there?' The newcomer said: 'I am Sa'd
Ibn Abi Waqqas and I have come to stand guard for you.' So
that night the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) slept."

Vj ^baJi ±* ^ : JIS 3§| ^Jl ^ <ui -dLJl ^ s^y J^-n<lT
s^Jw ;^b ^oui! t <Ul J™. J 4^y jbo i^i ju*J ^^ t jls5i ^ dLJi

639

Book of Jihsd ^^*^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ 'dO *' ^"*3

1192. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Let the slave of the Dir-
ham and the Dinar, of the soft cloth and woolen blanket, per-
ish, for he is joyous if he is given these things, and if not he is
despondent. Let such a one perish and decay, and if a thorn
pricks him let him find no one to remove it. Paradise is for
those who lead their horses by their reins striving in God's
Cause, his hair untidy and his feet dusty, if he is charged with
guarding, he is content with his post, and if he is charged to
guard the rear he is content, if he seeks permission he is not
permitted and if he interceded, his intercession is rejected."

'£- J\ Si *J-* c- ^> : ^ ^ ^- J1 V' J ^ ^ ^ ^ ~ mr

1 193. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "I went to Khaybar
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in order to
serve him. When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
returned, he saw mount Uhud and said: This mountain loves
us and is loved by us'."

>«^

1 194. It was related that Anas said: "We were journeying with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and the only shade
we found was that of our own garments. Those who were
fasting did not work and those who were not fasting tended

640

Book of Jihad =^i=^^=^^? ^l^n J:^, ^^

the camels and fetched water for them and helped the sick
and wounded. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: Today all those who were not fasting gained all the re-
ward'."

^j O^ 1 ,y j=>- Sjaili j\ , -Jji J_^* ji jlJji L^-j^ *^j^G 'Q^ Uj GjJi

1 195. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al Sa'di said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "To guard the Muslims from the unbe-
lievers in the Cause of God for one day is better than all the
world and everything upon it, and a place in Paradise as
small as a whip is better than all the world and everything
upon it, and a morning or evening's journey made by a ser-
vant in the Cause of God is better than all the world and
everything upon it."

J^ : j|| *L_Jl Jj^j J I* : JU k* aLJ! ^j ^lij ^f ^ Jul/ji - m "I

1 196. It was related that Mus'ab Ibn Sa'd said: "At one time Sa'd
thought he was superior to those below himself in rank. At
this the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'You do
not gain any victory or livelihood except by means of the
poor people among you."

641

2S* Book of Jihad =^=^=^=S! sgl^sJI^G^ ?ss=

«^Li t**; : JUJ ?$H ^-jJI ^U^i ^^w ,y> piL-i : JUJ OUj ^L ^ i<l1p
JJJ : JUJ ?5|| ^LjI ^b^l LjU1*1 L^*U ^ ^ : Jlii OUj ^t ^ c< ^

1 197. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There will be a time
when parties of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked:
"Were any of you in the company of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him)?' They will answer: 'Yes/ So they will be
given victory because of that. Then there will be a time when
it will be asked: 'Were any of you in the company of the
companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)?'
They will answer: 'Yes/ So they will be given victory be-
cause of that. Then there will be a time when it will be said:
'Were any of you in the company of the companions of the
companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)?'
They will answer: 'Yes.' And they will be given victory be-
cause of that."

> % s s s s s > °s >-i t .- ,- '• I i

1 198. It was related that Abu Usaid said: "On the day of the Battle
of Badr when we were aligned in ranks against the Quraish
and they stood in ranks against us, the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'When they near you, then fire your
arrows at them'."

015 j tt^li- 3§i| JUi J^-^ cJL& t^^j ^j Jr^H S^ O^J—Jt ^r^_ (J Uj.

642

=* Book of Jihad ^^^^s^f^s^* sgl^l ^11^, *******

■ ^ ckf* J * lJ * fG^G ^ Jl L5* u£ L- J*~ ^ ' <=!• '&£ ^ J^ Ji£

1 199. It was related that Umar said: "The property of the Bani Al
Nadir which God had given to His Messenger as war spoils,
was not gained by the Muslims with their horses and camels.
Thus the property belonged to the Messenger of God and so
he used to provide his family their yearly expenses, and
spend the remainder on arms and horses for the Cause of
God."

t Sx^ a*j y^-j ^jloj %g? ^_}\ col; Lo : J is <cp <JUl L _ r ^ J ^ ^p - U * *

1200. It was related that Ali said: "I never saw the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) redeem a man except Sa'd. I
heard him say to him: 'Shoot! I redeem you with my father
and mother'."

p-^jr - ^^ ^^ ^ <■ f y r^ 1 J^ "^ : *ip 4i!l ^?j iuU ^i j^p - H * ^

.loi-G liij^G "J%k\\ '^p^ cii5 u!j /iaiJi Y, Li!xJi

1201. It was related that Abu Umama said: "People have van-
quished many lands and their swords were not embellished
with gold or silver, but decorated with leather, lead and
iron."

r+L-" : y J y>j 3§§ "J^i Jtf :JU l£ '4L1 ^ ^u ^i ^ - \ y . y

: JUi Xj Jv jj\ o>-ii t^Jl jbu jlaj pj ojLi 01 ^Ul iIUpjj iJj^P iljuijt ^J
<iGj l>J Ob t>^ apUJIj f*&y A^UJI Jj (To) ^jjl c)#j £**JI f j^L ^>

643

s^i Book of Jihad ss^?^^^^=^= sgl^ll*-ill^ ^^

1202. It was related that Ibn Abbas said; "When he was in a tent
on the day of Badr the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: O God! I ask you for the fulfillment of Your Cov-
enant and Promise. O God! If You wish to destroy the believ-
ers, You would never be worshipped after this day.' Abu
Bakr took hold of his hand and said: That is enough, O Mes-
senger of God! You have persisted in asking God.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was dressed in his ar-
mour and he went out saying: Their multitude will be made
to give flight and turn their backs, no, but the Hour is the ap-
pointed time and that Hour will be more distressful and more
harsh for them/ Khalid said that was on the day of the Battle
of Badr."

> v >tf

1203. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) permitted Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf and Al Zu-
bair to wear silk shirts because they had a skin malady which
caused irritation." It was also related that Anas said: "Abd Al
Rahman Ibn Auf and Al Zubair complained to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) about lice, so he permitted
them to wear silk garments."

644

ssss Book of Jihad ^=^^^=? ^l^-^n /^ s^**

1204. It was related that Umm Haram said that she heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "Paradise is
granted to the first of my followers who will participate in a
naval expedition." Umm Haram also said: "1 said: O Messen-
ger of God! Will I be one of them?'" He said: 'You will be one
of them." Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "The first army of my followers who will invade the City
of Caesar will be forgiven all their sins.' I asked: 'Will I be one
of them, O Messenger of God?' He said: "No."

jjiu; : JtS jJH 4JJ1 JjJj ji Cf± *<iJl ^j JS ^ -Iji jl* 'J* - \ T .

*' ** # <*■ «■■

1205. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "You will fight with the Jews until they
will hide behind rocks. The rocks will say: '0 servant of God!
There is a Jew hiding behind me, so come and kill him'."

*" ^ ' * s

1206. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Hour will not come until you fight with the
Turks, people with small eyes, reddish faces and flat noses.
Their faces will appear like shields covered with leather. The
Hour will not come until you fight with people whose shoes
are made of hair."

645

=? Book of Jihad ^^^^==s?^^ ^M^^^i =22

VjS #| 4lJl JjX US : Jli U^i 'JJI ^j Jji ^f ^ 4L1 V ^ - ^ Y * V

1207. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abi Aufa said: "The Mes-
senger of God invoked against the unbelievers on the day
of The Parties, saying: 'O God! The Revealer of the Book, the
Swift-Reckoner, O God defeat The Parties, O God defeat
them and shake them 1 ."

fUl : lj& #| *Jjl J* V^JI ji-i : oJli (£ ^1 ^ U:U ^ - \ Y * A
U ^*li Jy : Jli ?I^U U '«lli Jjjt :cJJ ?dl3 U : Jli tp^Ji tliLU

1208. It was related that Aisha said: "The Jews came to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'Death be upon
you.' So I cursed them. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'What is wrong?' I said: 'Did you not hear
what they said?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'Did you not hear what I replied?' ."

Ajb>w?!j ^>U! jj»s> y. J^i? f Ji : Jli o^ <Ul ^j Sy_yb ^1 ^ - \ Y • <\
: J^ii ^UJ^ ^' f j! ^ ^^b c ..rtfr 1 — *->> jl <uJl J_^*j U :ljJUi 5§§ ^^131 ^U

. -^» cJlj C<j.> Jifcl *-g-Ul :J^ t^ji c-sIa

1209. It was related that Abu Huraira said: f, Tufail Ibn Amr Al Dau-
si and his friends came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of God! The people of
Daus disbelieve in you and refuse to follow you, so invoke
God against them.' The people said: The tribe of Daus is de-

646

ssss Book of Jihad ^^^^ ^ g^^^g ^^^g £gl*£sjl -jllio

stroyed.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: O
God! Guide the people of Daus and permit them to embrace
Islam'."

: ^ f Jd J>. 3§§ L5 r » £— ^ ^ <d - Jl <-^ J ^* ^> J*" ^ " U ^*

yrjj p-g-o IjwUi t Ja*j p_$jl viUJu l_^Ui cajJU Jut <LJl ^L ^U-j iut^Jl jJopV

-^ .-" s s '

• r^ 1 ^^ ^ ^ j=>- ^j J^-j ^ ^jl^j o^
> *■ ^ <- „,

1^10. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said that he heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say on the day of
Khaybar: "I will give the ensign to someone at whose hands
God will grant victory." So the companions of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) rose up expectantly to see
which of them would be given the flag and each of them
hoped to be the one. But the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) asked for Ali. Someone told him that he was suf-
fering from an ailment in his eye, so he ordered them to bring
Ali before him. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
then put some of his saliva in his eyes and his eyes were im-
mediately cured. Ali said: 'We will fight them until them be-
come Muslim.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'Have patience, until you confront them and invite them
to Islam and tell them of what God has enjoined upon them.
By God! If one person embraces Islam at your hands it will
be better for you than the best of all blessings."

647

^TS BOOk Of Jihad ^ " m "" ffl " nw rc * a * a ® {fii ^ ^ ^t^sjt ^-jll^g ^^.

ttj^h #! *dJt J^j o\S UiaJ : JU o> 4JI ^J>j dUU ^ ^5 jp - \ T U

1211. It was related that Ka'b Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God hardly ever set off on a journey on any day except a
Thursday."

: LJ Jlii ^Jy J 3|g All J^j l£$ :'jlS c* <jbl ^J-j s^yb J ^ - H \ Y
<p^ 6 LJ1 *J : J IS (.jUL UjhjS^i tU>Lw ^y ^ u^y ^^*-> ^^ f^ ^1
^ jLJl Jlj t jUL LSUj tSu IjS^ 0! ^>t o£ Jl : JUS ^jju Ujf,* Oy-

. UjtjlilS Uaj^jJl^-I jU nJUl all l# w»-Uj

1212. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
sent us out on a military expedition and told us: 'If you find
so and so burn them with fire.' Then we started to bid him
farewell as we began to set out and he said: T told you to
burn so and so with fire before, but to punish by fire is not
for anyone but God, so if you capture them, kill them."

. <pii» *blj «_**- tAS iu*a*^j j^al ISIS t ^.s ^ -*.^j j^}i *J

*— - s s s ff s ^

1213. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "One is obliged to hearken and
obey for righteous things as long as the order does not com-
mand sin, but if an order commands sin, then there is no hear-
kening or obedience."

si s s s s , s = ss si s s < ' ss s s i s > >s s > i s >

648

^s Book of Jihad =^=^^=^^=^^?? ^frti 11 , <I7^

jli o^ Jli oij il^l dJJl <J jU *. Jj^j JJl ^^1 "J\ OU fc-u Jfc/, ^Ijj °j*

. o aJLp

1214. It was related that Abu Huraira said that he heard the Mes-
senger of God say: "We are the last but we will be the first."
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) also said: "The
one who obeys me, obeys God, and the one who disobeys
me, disobeys God. The one who obeys the leader, obeys me,
and the one who disobeys the leader, disobeys me. The Imam
is as a sanctuary for whose security you should fight and
where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders the
people in justice and judges fairly, then he will be rewarded
for that, and if he does other than that, he will be responsi-
ble."

■ > »s >!

L. £*A Li tJ^Jl j>LJl ja L^rj :JU \1&* Jjl^j ^j> J>\ "^ - \\ \o

"uA J J* : J J-j2i i<J — !l ^ <**-'j cJl5 Qii CuC Jb\ tS^JjUi Jk jll : |

. Jl*l\ J* '^X iS : Jli ?o^Jl Jk ,'^X

1215. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "When we returned the
following year not even two of us could agree on which tree
we had made the pledge of allegiance under, and that was
from the mercy of God. It was said to him: 'On what did they
swear allegiance to him, was it for death?' He said: 'No, but it
was for perseverance'. "

JUi t oT .$ s^Ll ^j jl5 LJ : Jtf o> '<Ul ^-Z, juj ^ «IJi jl* "ji - \ Y H
*■ ' ^ * " ' -- ^ *

649

***** Book of Jihad «™ ^™^ ^l^l-Jl^ —^

1216. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Zaid said that during the
time of Al Harra someone came to him and told him: "Ibn
Hanzala is taking an allegiance of death from the people." So
he said: "I do not give allegiance for that to anyone after the
Messenger of God."

J\ 'cli ^ #| 'JLlI cJJC : Jli o> '^JUl ^ ^sSl ^ XX, °^ - ^Y \ V
C o^C ji :tiii : Jli ?gU Sll f^ll y) C : Jli '^U ll L^ Lii t(^Ii J^

• ^- * ,»■,«- ,- ^

.OjJl Jt :Jli

1217. It was related that Salama said: "I gave allegiance to the
Messenger of God and then I went to the shade under a tree.
When the crowd around the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) had lessened, he said: 'O Ibn Al Akwa! Will you
not give me allegiance?' I said: 'O Messenger of God! I have
already given it to you.' He said: 'Do it again/ So I gave alle-
giance again for the second time. It was said: 'O Aba Muslim!
For what did you used to give allegiance at that time?' He
said: 'For death 1 ."

CuC :cJ& ^tjUi^'Jjl 'o3 :Jlio^Xjr^^W^^ -UU
r SL,Vl Jli : Jli ?l£uU fSu :cJii ilgJUSl V^Jl di : J& to^Jl J*

1218. It was related that Mujasha' said: "My brother and I went to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and I asked him
to take allegiance from us for migration. He said: 'Migration is
no longer with us.' I asked: 'For what will you take allegiance
from us?' He said: I will take it for Islam and Jihad'."

650

S= Book of Jihad ^^=^=?=^=^?^ ^l ^^i r A"^

^ A j^ ur^ fc J*-j fj^ 1 ^ ^ : J^ <i <Lll ^^ UJi ju> ^ - H H
t^jUuJl ^ Usl^i ^ ^ykj Lla — jju L^ bU-j Col J : JUi t *J* y U> o/p
^ US Ul Vi ccU JjSi U ^it U 4LO : J oJ& cQ ...^ V *Li1 J UJLp \^>

L. ^ Jl J, J ^J^t j| j t aL^ J^- \y> J\ J LA* *yu Si jt ^^ 3g| *^Lli

1219. It was related that Ibn Masoud said: "A man came to me to-
day and asked me a question to which I do not know the an-
swer." He said: Tell me if a rich active man who is well armed,
goes out on military expeditions with our leaders and orders
us to do something we are unable to do. should we obey
him?' I said: 'By God, I do not know what to say to you ex-
cept that we were with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him), and he used to command us to do something only
once until we had done it. And without doubt every one of
you will remain safe as long as you obey God. If you are in
doubt about the legality of anything, ask someone who can
tell you, but there will come a time before long when you will
not find such a person. By Him, to Whom all worship is due, I
see the similitude of what has passed of this life as a pond
where the fresh water has been used up leaving nothing but
water which is muddy."

^ *J& Q : J& ^UJl J f ti Jj /^^i oJU J^ ')& Q J 'J] J\ ^Q

• *^» J>C ' f ai- Jij ,o>T J\ ^U£Ji Jji J^Li : Jli jj t^JjlJl jSUi

65

^^ Book of Jihad a*?"®** * """^ Sgt^ll *-jC^i 5S

1220. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abi Aufa said: "The Mes-
senger of God waited until the sun had declined and then he
rose up among the people and said: 'O people! Do not wish
to encounter the enemy and ask God to save you, but if you
do encounter the enemy, then have patience and know that
Paradise is under the shade of the sword.' Then he said: 'O
God! The Revealer of the Book, the Driver of the clouds, the
Defeater of The Parties, defeat them and grant us victory'. "

'S'l

tUjJUU 5l§ ^^ ^^ tCj S-jJj 4 4 j /^ aJU 5> jXili t^Nl Jb I QofcA>-] r^-*3

1221. It was related that Ya'li said: "I took part in the Battle of Ta-
buk with the Messenger of God and I donated a young cam-
el to be ridden in Jihad, and I saw that as one of the best
deeds I had done. Then I employed a worker who argued
with another man, one bit the hand of the other and the latter
pulled his hand from his mouth knocking out his front tooth.
Then the first one insulted the other in front of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and he said: 'Do you expect
him to give you his hand for you to bite off they way a male
camel bites'."

'£) Jl JH 'Jjl ^ .* U U : ^ Jli '& '<* M '^'j ^\ if - \t r T

1222. It was related that Al Abbas told Al Zubair: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered us to fix the ensign
here."

652

izzsz Book of Jihad ^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ sfo^H ^^g ^^

^ *■ cS-^i ^ ^-*-^y ^^J** 1 J 51 ^ £^^ O-J! *jU U l^J <.^JV> ^j-Aij

1223. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "I have been sent with the most concise expres-
sions having the greatest meanings, and I have been made
victorious by casting terror, and while I slept I was given the
keys of the treasures of the world in my hand." Abu Huraira
also said: 'The Messenger of God has departed this world
and now you are gaining those treasures."

- » > > ^ ,, ^ _, % 9^ ? 1

Jjl Jj-^ SyL- 0*1^ : cJli Ufi 4JJ1 ^j ^kj ^t cl llll-f 'ji - ^ T Y t

'*' ^ ' ft ' s- s

^ ^ - 9 -* ° -'«."" <»,-,- ^^5 ^ „ S><>4SSS^ O O

Vj iAJy 1 a^J ^U IcJlS tOJLjl Jl ^Lfe j! jljl J^w ^ ^t oJ ^ 3§|

: Jli i^lk Vl <o Ja,jl tui Vl £ aLJIj : ^ ^ : cJ& <u W4^ U asILJ

ob \^-~z*~» kiUjJi tcJutii tS^a Si y^i^j tUUt J^'^j : A_Jajjli t JvJ^Ij <uLti

1224. It was related that Asma' said: "I prepared the food for the
journey for the Messenger of God in the house of Abu Bakr
when he prepared to emigrate to Madinah. I could not find
anything with which to tie up the food container and water-
skin, so I said to Abu Bakr: 'By God, I can not find anything
except my waistband.' He said: 'Cut it into two and tie the
waterskin with one piece and the food container with the
other'." It was said: "She did so and for that she was known
as 'the two-belted woman'."

jl+s*- ^_U ^Sj 3|| -d — li Jj^j o\ U^ 4LJ1 ^J>j x j ji £>Cl ji - H T

653

££5* Book of Jihad ^=?=??^^^= ^^4^'^^

1225. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "The Messenger of
God rode a donkey upon which there was a saddle covered
with a velvet cloth and he let Usama ride behind him."

£jiJl ^ jlil #§ <Lll jjjj 01 U^p <Ll ^j 'Jj* ^ aLJ! xi ji - H Y 1

/^ ^>JLLj ^j jL^P <UWj J% 4jwj tJbj jfJ ial^l Isjly) t <cL>-lj J-P O^ J-f-l J>»

1 226. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messen-
ger of God reached Makkah through the high ground on the
day of the Conquest, riding his she-camel with Usama behind
him. Bilal and Uthman Ibn Talha, a servant of the Ka'ba, were
also with him until he made his camel kneel down in the
Mosque. He ordered the servant to bring the key of the
Ka'ba, he opened the door of the Ka'ba and the Messenger
of God entered with Usama, Bilal and Uthman and stayed in-
side for a long time. When he came out the people crowded
to it and Abd Allah Ibn Umar was the first to enter it, he
found Bilal standing behind the door. He asked him: 'Where
did the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) pray?' He in-
dicated towards the place where he had offered his prayer.
Abd Allah said: 'I forgot to ask him how many Rak'at he had
performed."

.jJL«Jl

1227. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messen-
ger of God prohibited the people from travelling to a hostile
country with copies of the Qur'an."

654

jus Book of Jihad g^ ^^g^ ^ ^^^^ ^ ^14^1^11^,

bl USsi tjgg <1 — Jl Jj^j £- US : JIS <up 4JUI ^J>j ^ ^y ^\ ^ - U Y A

JU i^ujl ^Ul Lfct i ;$& ^\ JUi ttjf^i c^iJjl U^j dJi /j Ju lli^ii

1 228. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ash'ari said: "We were with
the Messenger of God, every time we passed a valley we
used to call repeated in loud voices: 'God is Great, God is
Great.' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O
you people! Be at ease. Do not raise your voices too loudly,
you are not calling one who is deaf or absent, surely He is
with you and He is the All-Hearing, the Near, Blessed is His
Name and Glory be to Him."

<. tf^ U.bw* ill L£ : Jl5 U^iP 4L1 ^j '<sjlJN\ Jjl jlp j! ^U- °ji - \ T T <\

. u>w^ LsjJ li|j

1229. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "When we as-
cended any place we use to say 'God is Great' and whenever
we descended from any place we used to say 'Glory be to
God 1 ."

j^Jl '^y ill : 5§§ <Ul jjjj JU : Jli '£* 'a\J\ '^j ^y J\ Vp - \*r -

1230. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Messenger of
God said: "When a servant becomes ill or travels he receives
a reward similar to that he would get for a good deed done at
home when he enjoys good health."

. 6-b-J JJj ^51 j jU U 4*ip| U SJ^-jJl

655

™£ZE. Book of Jihad ™™^™ ? ™!^ ™ !T? ^ ^I ft^l l ^jII^j ^ ^ ^ ;

1 231 . It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'If the people only knew what I
know about travelling alone no one would ever travel alone
at night."

3p ^ — 11 j! J^-j *U- : Jl* L^p «Ui ^J>j jj»* ^ <J — It xp jp - ur Y

. juUJ Lnj-ii : J 15 tj^jtl : J15 ?i3ljJtj ^^-l : JUi oL$JU ^ 4JiLi^U

1232. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "A man went to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and asked for his
permission to participate in Jihad. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: Are your parents living?' He said:
'Yes.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Then
strive to serve them'."

o^ 15* 3P ^ r 0l5 ^' :-up «JJl ^j ^jUaWl j—J^, ^\ &> -\^TT
o^ j^ aJj ^j ^JlZ N Xj**j 3|g <*Ul J^j J~»jU ^p-fl^r* c5* o"U ( J ojU^i

S* # ** *" S* s* S S* f f **^

. C-iJa.5 Nl Si ^3 j\ jj ^a

1233. It was related that Abu Bashir Al Ansari said that he was
with the Messenger of God on some of his journeys. The
Messenger of God sent a messenger saying: 'Cut any neck-
lace of string or any sort of necklace from around the necks
of the camels'."

1234. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that he heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "It is not permissible for a

656

Book of Jihad g™ ■ -»» ■— »»» ^l ^^n ,{-/• mtm

man to be alone with a woman and no woman should travel
except with a Mahram." A man stood up and said: 'O Mes-
senger of God! I have joined the army for the battle of so and
so, and my wife had to leave for Pilgrimage.' The Messenger
of God said: 'Go and perform the Pilgrimage with your wife'."

^ ^ '«L_ll L^ : jiS £g *Jj\ ^ £ ^ — J, '^ ?J£ J '' _ s Yr

» «

lit ^ I " "

- J^>-JI ^ ci-l jji>-Jb

1235. It was related that Abu Huraria said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God delights in those
who will enter Paradise in chains."

->' >}*% M, J-J\ '^ "y : Jli '£. 'J_JI '^j ilt- ^ ^^Ji ^ _ un

1236. It was related that Al Sa'b Ibn Jaththama said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) passed me by at a place
called Al Abwa' or at Waddan and was speaking about the
people in a house who lay in wait for the unbelievers at
night while their women and children were unprotected. He
said: 'They are of them.' And I heard him say: There is no pro-
tection except from God High Exalted, and His Messenger'."

1 237. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "In a battle of
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) a woman was
found killed, so the Messenger of God prohibited the killing
of women and children."

657

wwzjjs BOOk Of Jihad «fta«a«Bi S8« g n^ t^l ^^l l ^-jLtSQ rS^E

'J}~ - o- Cj ji '^ <Ss. °o\ '*£, uj u^i J <i_ji '^Sj ^u ^i p* - ^ YrA

4 aft* g ^ ^ ^ a ^ ^i!^^^^^ >>*^^^>

.o^U cj JJb ^ :3§jg ^l JU US 4 ^1:. a) j

1238. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that when he learned that
Ali had burnt people, he said: "If it had been me I would not
have burnt them because the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Do not punish with the punishment of God.'
And I would have killed them, as the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: Whoever renegades from his Relig-
ion, kill him'."

\:U) : Jji #| <JJI Jjlj ol*l- : Jli & '<L)I l^j Gy> J { u* " un
aLJ lihU^* of :<Jl aLJi ^jli 4^i^U J*LJ» ^ y^i t *L^I ^ y iLJ

.<dJl £~J ^1 <y <*l OJ^I

1239. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'An ant bit one of the Prophets (peace be upon
him) so he ordered the anthill to be burnt. Then God inspired
him: f Do you burn a nation from the nations which praise Me
because one ant bit you?"'

^ *■ -* -* <*■ **

'jjLj JU* "£> M 4 II JjX Ji '^ r < tf!^> L_*'^ CH J^li

s s *"

J if,Q : Jli tVjrt jli. 1^& U^y" J^ ^W U J^V^i iA : ^Y r

658

SSS Book of Jihad ^r ==s r^^ SaUcJI <17^ .t=— -a

1 240. It was related that Jarir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Messenger
of God told me: 'Will you get rid of Dhul-Khalasa for me?" It
was a house in Khath'am called Ka'bat al Yamaniya. So I
went out with one hundred and fifty knights from Ahmas
who were horsemen. I was unable to sit upon a horse so he
stroke me on my chest to the point that I saw the marks of
his fingers on my chest, and he prayed for me saying: 'O God!
Make him steady and make him a guide who is guided.' So
he went out and demolished it and burnt it. Then he sent to
the Messenger of God informing him of what he had accom-
plished. Jarir's envoy said: 'By The One Who sent you in
Truth, I did not come to you until I had left it like a disem-
boweled camel or ruined.' He said: Then he invoked bless-
ings upon the horses and men of Ahmas five times."

j^ j Cjjk ^J% ^ ^ ijz ' V p <£Q ^ ^ jj^ ^

. 41! I

X*i>. 'J£.\ 5p J^\ J^ : ju Z 2i\ '^Sj *£j

1241. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Kisra will be ruined and
there will be no Kisra after him, and Caesar will perish and
there will be no Caesar after him and you will share their
treasure in the Cause of God." He also said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "War is deceit."

C* *J^I > it 'Ji\ 'S^r : Jli Q* *JJl '^j vJ U y_ Jj\ ^ ->YiY

* />ji &* u^r, oi : 'ji2 ^ -j, ju, V- ^ :ui .;&-. - ^\

659

ssss Book of Jihad ■■ ss i saass^ssssssz *v£^'J™^ *smn

^ JL» U ' /- -J l : j^ j) -Li! Jii 'jUi ib/^2 Ui j^ultft '_^i» li*.-^!
'oJ> '^1 d ^'Vo^ ''^' ^ ^ :l ^ '^ ^''^

.y! :'jCX- ^1 JUS iSL_J bi*r-J '0-^ CV+* '*^-> ^J 1 J-^ f >- j^j-^ 1

jl '^ ^ ,Jj> '*>& *J&»\ 'j>) ^ J} -'^ r 'ft '^ ''^

jji C «L)G cliS :JUi /wi ^ 'cUJl. Li i\j& '-& »Vy Cit :J& i-u.Lwl

^ f i y;. : 'ju &^> (,'sij, % ^ ^ ^ '^ *i 'f-*

t ?'j_^ C <AJl J^ C :»j5u ^ 1^ '^ ^ 1^' J& ' J^ >' ' J?* J*'
;^ ^1 IJUS *'^kS ^ Vj ^>5l U 'jl : Jli . ^ >1 'Ijl :l^ : '^
."^ J*> Yj fri'y '-ill IjJji : Jli ?Jj25 d ^1 'JPj ^- :l ^ & ^ ' Nt
1242. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) appointed Abd Allah Ibn Jubair as com-
mander of fifty infantrymen on the day of Uhud. He ordered
them: 'Hold your position and do not desert it before I send
for you, even if you see birds snatching us away, and if you
see that we have defeated the unbelievers and made them
take flight, even then you should not desert your position
before I send for you.' Then the unbelievers were defeated,
by God, I saw the women taking flight with their anklets and

660

^^ BOOk Of Jihad g ^gg S^g^^^g gg gigggSggg l^l/K ^U . A"l- sssmsms

their legs bared, lifting their skirts. So the companions of Abd
Allah Ibn Jubair said: The war spoils! O people, the war
spoils! Your companions have gained victory, what are you
waiting for?' Abd Allah Ibn Jubair said: 'Have you forgotten
what the Messenger of God told you?' They said: 'By God!
We will go to the enemy and gather our share of the war
spoils.' But when they approached them they were com-
pelled to turn back. The Messenger of God was then at the
rear calling them to return. Only twelve men stayed beside
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and the unbe-
lievers martyred seventy of our men. On the day of Badr the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and his companions
had caused the unbelievers to lose one hundred and forty
men, seventy had been taken prisoner and seventy had been
killed. Abu Sufyan asked three times: 'Is Mohammed here?'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered his com-
panions not to reply. Then he asked three times: 'Is the son of
Abu Quhafa here?' Then he asked three times: 'Is the son of
Al Khattab here?' Then he returned to his companions and
said: Those men have been killed.' Umar could not contain
himself and said: 'By God! You have lied! O enemy of God!
All those you have made mention of are living and the thing
which grieves you remains.' Abu Sufyan said: Today our vic-
tory equalises yours in the Battle of Badr, and war has its
turns, and you will find that some of your men have been
mutilated, while I did not encourage my men to do that I do
not regret their action.' Thereafter he repeated gleefully: 'O
Hubal, be exalted! O Hubal, be exalted!' At that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Why do you not re-
spond?' They said: 'What should we say?' He said: 'Say, God

661

^^ Book of Jihad w— ™ ^ gg^ g^ ^ g^ ^^^ ^W^l^^o ^^^

is Greater and most Exalted/ Abu Sufyan said: 'We have Al-
Uzza and you have no Uzza.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Why do you not respond?' They said: O
Messenger of God! What should we say?' He said: 'Say God
is our Helper and you have no helper'."

j^ fc^UJl y^ Ljfc6 o-uJl y> c^tj+- : Jli <^ ^ ^j ^_L j^ -Hit
: Jli f^L G liU/. :cJLS toji ^ &*-*J\ ^ ft — * J^ ^^ V^ °^ ji !

lt>Stf c^-^23 tSjl^j otlLi : Jli ?lij£-t ^ :cii t$l|^ Jl qUJ oi>-!

jij t^jbUJl ^^ o.*iJbl *j tolp-Lu? L oU-L^? L : L^j 3 ^ U c-«.o.*l ol>-j^

tf i - > ^ - j ■>-. . ,^. i s - ^- ^> ^ < • > °- 3 i- >' * " * < - •■: a > '

o\ i<JJl Jj~"j L> :cJii ijgg ^1 t>^ tl^S^-l I^j cJLSU tljj^j Jl J~3 j^jb
^l L. : JUi t(1 *^l J d^uli cj^^-S-- l^jA. Jl ft-^U^l Jb ^^ p^ 1

1 243. It was related that Salama said: "I set off from Madinah for Al
Ghaba, when I reached the mountain track of Al Ghaba I en-
countered a slave of Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf. I said to him:
'Woe to you, what brings you here?' He said: The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him)'s she-camels have been taken
away.' I said: 'Who has taken them?' He said: 'Ghatafan and
Fazara.' So I cried out three times: 'O Sabahah! O Sabahah!'
in such a loud voice that the people between the two moun-
tains heard me. Then I made haste until I caught up with
them. I began to shoot arrows at them saying: 'I am the son
of Al Akwa, today the thieves will perish!' So I rescued the
camels from them before the thieves could drink water.
When I returned the camels the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) met me and I said: 'O Messenger of God! Those

662

JIUSSS BOOk Of Jihad WMBi&am s nawamBm wemism t fai tA^J I «|7A isaflB0MMM

people are thirsty and I have prevented them from drinking
so send people to drive them off.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'O son of Al Akwa, you have over-
come them so forgive them. They are now in the company of
their own people'."

.j*yA\ \jijf.j i^uji ij^ifj dj^Jii JjLy

1244. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Messenger of
God said: "Free the prisoners, feed the hungry and visit the

sick."

V ;'£l! — II r£, til jfi ^jJlj \ : Jli t4 3_j| v l^ ^ u Vl J-'> '^ 7^

.>i^ jjl* j£ Si of, 4jr ,Vi iJfej /jjuji : ju ?;ll>JUji

1245. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "I asked Ali: 'Do you
know of any revelation besides that which is in the Book of
God?' Ali said: 'No, by He Who splits the grain and creates
the soul! We have not been given such knowledge, but God
has given us the capability of understanding, so that we may
understand the Qur'an and that which is written on these pa-
pers. I asked: 'What is written on them?' He said: 'What is pre-
scribed for bloodmoney, for the freeing of prisoners, and rul-
ing that a Muslims should not be killed for the killing of an
unbeliever'."

663

^^ Book of Jihad ■ =;===!== ^t^l^U^ ~^

-111 J^ l/ilLi j(JN\ ^ Nbrj - ot ^ '<AJl ^ ^L!U ^ ^Jt J* - U H

o o^ju- Si : Jul /oIjl* ^u ili-i ^y ii^SiS u oali Jui j^-j C m^jS j||

1246. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Some of the Help-
ers asked the Messenger of God: 'O Messenger of God! Per-
mit us to forgo the ransom of our nephew Al Abbas.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said; 'Do not leave as
much as a Dirham of it'."

.4-11- 4iii nilitJ tft^kSli O^jiJ^l

1247. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa' said: "A spy from
the unbelievers came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) when he was journeying. The spy sat with the
companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and began to speak and then left. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Follow him and kill him.' So I killed
him. Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) gave
him the possessions of the spy he had killed."

*J> ^ j*k % \y>'& J$ ^ iA-* 'J i— ^ r^ ^ ^^f* uy 31 : ^

664

s= Book of Jihad *y „■ ,— „_^ ujl^^n ,1:^

1248. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "Thursday! What came to
pass on Thursday !" He began to weep until his tears soaked
the stony ground. Then he said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him)'s illness worsened on Thursday and he
said: 'Bring me writing implements so that I may dictate
something to you which will keep you from going astray
thereafter.' The people disputed about this and they should
not have disagreed in front of a Prophet. They said: The
Messenger of God is gravely ill/ The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Leave me alone, for I am better as I
am now than what you bide me to.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was on his deathbed and gave three or-
ders saying: 'Expel the unbelievers from the Arabian Penin-
sula, respect foreign emissaries, and give them gifts as you
have seen me do'." And I have forgotten the third.

i <

M J* J& y-Ui J % 'Ji\ ' f li : Jli u£ &\ '^j "jU-j^.-\M\
toy '//AJ! Lii V| 'J 'ja £'j /.jlsjiif J\ : JUi t JUj_)I jl '£ /«& ^ U,

'«it OjIlj t J^ ^ '&> jj M^ « ^ J^j j^-L ^r, ;^- y Cyjit La

.j^-Lj j^J 4JJI jlj tjj^l

1249. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) rose up among the people, praised
God Almighty as is His due, and mentioned the False Mes-
siah, saying: 'I warn you from him and there is no Prophet
who did not warn his nation of him, and Noah warned his
nation of him, but I will tell you something that no Prophet
told his nation. You should know that he is a one-eyed man
and God does not have one eye'."

665

Book of Jihsd ''^^l^^^SSSSl s m ^ S ^ SS^S^ ^ ^^. &^jI(|*tvI +-*uJ^q

*

> *s >■+

Jail: y> J \£$\ :#| ^ H Jtf -^ ** <J " c^j **■*»■ j^ " Uo *

^J}\ j>^j ^iUJ :LJ03 t J?-j A5l o — ^-j 1 all aJ l^fi t^Ul ^y f*>L*Nlj

1 250. It was related that Hudhaifa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Compile a list of the names of
those people who have embraced Islam.' So we compiled a
list of one thousand and five hundred men. Then we
thought: 'Should we fear the unbelievers even though we
are one thousand and five hundred in all?' Indeed we had
seen such affliction and adversity to the point that we had
had to offer prayers alone out of fear."

r iit , r > J± > ill bis % 3g 'Jji ^ ^ 'aLi ^j h&J'J*-\yo\
■ # ^ ^ *- •*

. jy ^ £U^jl
n» ** ^

1251. It was related that Abu Talha said: "When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) vanquished a people, he
would remain in their city for three days."

t jJlJI oi>-li «J -y ^jo : J IS U^ 4JUI ^j ^ ^ <JLJl i-p^-^ot

.§gg ^1 JLaj l5 Uj JLJjJl ^ JlJU Up ojy jjJl^J! |^j1p ^Jii

1252. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "One of Ibn
Umar's horse ran away and the enemy seized it. Then the
Muslims vanquished that enemy and the horse was returned
to him in the life time of the Messenger of God." And one of
his slaves escaped and joined the Romans, so when the Mus-
lims vanquished them, khalid Ibn Al Walid returned him after
the Prophet's Lidetme."

666

= Book of Jihad ========= ml^l^l^, «_»

<A-fc l^o <U1 J^ L, ; cJi : Jij aip <di! ^j -dJi ^p ^ ^U ^ _ ) y or
jiil J*t I : JUi #| ^ l C CJ <*£, 'cjt ju3 ^ ^ UC 'cJ^Lj < U

°> -- -' * > - ~- ° ^ ^ ,, £

1253. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that he said: "O
Messenger of God! We have slaughtered one of our young
sheep and have ground one measure of barley, so I invite
you with some other people." The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) called out: O people of the Trench! Come
along, Jabir has prepared a meal for us."

> *s

<Ui Jj^j oil : cJli (f* ^JJi ^ j^^ ^ jdk cl Jk * r f ^ - u *

r il4*i .j& *L!l J^, JU t(J ji ^j, ;^i -u« ^Jf c-*ii :cJU t £_^
•^J ^ r 'c^b «# ^ <^f, ^t :^ <dJl J^ JU

1254. It was related that Umm Khalid, the daughter of Khalid Ibn
Sa'id said: "I went to the Messenger of God with my father
and I was wearing a yellow garment. The Messenger of God
said: Good! Good!' I began to play with the seal of Prophet-
hood which lay between the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be
upon him) shoulders and my father scolded me. The Messen-
ger of God said: 'Leave her.' And then the Messenger of God
said three times: 'Wear this dress until it wears out and then
wear another dress until it wears out'."

<Ji* J^iJl J$ % 'Ji\ \L? }\3 : JU £ 'Jj| '^ '{£* J V; - u
cJj J* ituJ Q !L1 c£, Ji £.Qji f ^ '^\ '^\ V : JUi Z.'^t jjij

667

«>«»»« DrtAU r\4 I ■ Karl imgi wswswm m msw m m mmwsw tmiSMs& felLfcClJI ^jULs] sbsshhjs*

^^^, book ot jinaa sj^^^^Si^t^^^^^^ss^^!^: ^j'u 1 .* rr*— ^j .~~™~

^JLJ dLU N : Jyli t,j£pl *LJl J^j U : J^J tJ^J ^ c^j J* j! tvib*Ll

1255. It was related that Abu Huraira said: 'The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) rose up among us and spoke of the
theft of war spoils before their distribution, he stressed the
gravity of it and said it was a great sin, he said: 'Do not steal
the war spoils before distribution, for I should not like to see
anyone of you on the Day of Resurrection carrying a bleat-
ing sheep around his neck or a grunting camel. Such a one
will say: 'O Messenger of God! Intervene with God for me!'
And I shall say: 1 cannot help you for I conveyed the Mes-
sage of God to you.' Or one carrying garments which will
flutter and he will say: 'O Messenger of God! Intervene with
God for me!' And I will say: 'I cannot help you for I con-
veyed the Message of God to you'."

- > os > i

$|| aLi J^j J2J Jfi 06 :'Jli U*i aJJ! ^ ^ & *lll x* ^ -Hoi
t<Jl oj^ l^jhii ^LJt ^y y. :Jp aJUI J^m-j Jib toU3 SjS^S aJ Jl* Jp-j

1256. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "There was a
man named Karkara who used to take care of the family and
possessions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him).
When he died the Messenger of God said: 'He is in the Fire.'
The people went to look at him and found in his place a
cloak he had stolen from the war spoils."

668

*= Book of Jihad ^s= ss= * ■ » ., ■■■■» ^l^l^li^, .■_

. d5^S &^ ^ : Jli ?^U ^f, 'cJf, ut j|| ^1

1257. It was related that Ibn Al Zubair said to Ibn Ja'far: "Do you
recall when you and I and Ibn Abbas went out to meet the
Messenger of God?" Ibn Ja'far said: 'Yes.' Ibn Al Zubair said:
'And the Messenger of God made us ride along with him and
left you'."

£• jjH aJJI 'J^j Jk\k llii : Jli -ci «Ll ^j ju£ ji ^Ul ^-UoA

1258. It was related that Al Sa'ib Ibn Yazid said: "Some youths
and I went out to meet the Messenger of God at Thaniyat al
Wada."

J* Jii 3§| [J i| ^ & ; Jli ^ '«j J) ^ ^JJU ^ ^Jt y-U0<l

* * ' -* S

«5U o>i 1( _^- o^ i^ ojjl oij ni-f, Jk s|g J !i j^'Jj t 2,uJ,

liLU :'JU» litGi aJi ^4^. -dJl JjLj C :'jia '£& J '^li iU^. ujU

j^'j h£rii ,is) C^' r 'fXj'j Q* cUJti 4 C»iT, <^j Jl^ L^ LjfiS sfli

J>. p^ ^J^ 1 ^ ^J ojxIp t j^sL- o^T : Jli aLoJl Ji lli^i uli gj| J]|

. ojlJi UUo ^ ^LJi J^

1259. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We were with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) returning form Usfan
and the Messenger of God was mounted on his she-camel
with Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she-camel
slipped and they both fell down. Abu Talha sprung from his
camel and said: 'O Messenger of God! May God sacrifice me
for you.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:

669

^^ Book of Jihad ^^^ ^gg!^ gg^^^ ^^^^g ^ ^I fr'v l ^-ill^q ^j?

'Attend to the lady.' So Talha covered his face with a gar-
ment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he
righted the she-camel and both of them rode, and we circled
the Messenger of God. When we neared Madinah the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'We return in re-
pentance and worshiping and giving praise to our Lord.' He
repeated this until he entered Madinah."

s- - ^ j * • - » ' - - - -- ...^ i i 4 % * •' ><■ - ^ * ' ° -

J>0 Jx^> J^ J* ^ ^1 ^ M& L5^^ ^ *** ^-^ <-T^ V^ 0* ~ ^ ^ '

S S S * ?

.^jJUxj jl AJ i j 1 p^j ^^ -U^-Ji

1260. It was related that Ka'b said: "When the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) returned from a journey in the fore-noon,
he used to enter the Mosque and offer two Rak'at before sit-
ting."

AJL& aIaI _lp t^JLc- <d ll e-lil (jAJl JLJI ^jA jil> jl£j t4iJUtf L5y U t^Jj_^

:5jUwa ll j^ flj-^ j-J Jl* ^ t^J — Si JU J*^» 4 ^*^ ^ ^ ^>-li (^ ^ ■£ " '•'

bl5j t jJJ MjJU fdifi bjJU; ji *^^i\j tulJi fj£ <;Sb ^iJl ^LlL ^xd

1261. It was related that Malik Ibn Aus said: " I was at home and
the sun rose high and it became hot. Then the envoy of
Umar Ibn Al Khattab came to me and said: The Leader of the
Believers has sent for you.' So I departed with him and went
to the place where Umar was sitting upon a couch made of
date palm leaves without a mattress, and he leant upon a
leather cushion. I saluted him and sat down. He said: ( Ma-

670

Book of Jihad """"" — » ™&m m fail di^J I ' f 7 y ■

lik, some of your people who have families came to me and I
have ordered that they should receive a gift. So take it and
distribute it between them.' I said: 'O Leader of the Believers!
I wish you would order someone else to do that.' He said:
Take it!' As I sat there with him his usher Yarfa came in and
said: 'Uthman, Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf, Al Zubair and Sa'd
Ibn Abi Waqqas seek your permission to come in, may I ad-
mit them?' Umar said: 'Yes.' So they were admitted and they
entered and saluted him and sat down. A while later Yarfa
came in again and said: 'May I admit Ali and Abbas?' Umar
said: 'Yes.' So they were admitted and they entered and sa-
luted him and sat down. Then Abbas said: 'O Leader of the
Believers! Rule between me and Ali.' They were disputing
about the property of Bani Al Nadir which God had given to
His Messenger as war spoils. The party of Uthman said: "O
Leader of the Believers! Rule between them and let them
part company.' Umar said: 'Patience! I implore you by God by
Whose permission the Heaven and Earth exist, do you not
know that the Messenger of God said: 'Our property will not
be inherited and anything we leave is for charity, and the
Messenger of God referred to himself in this 1 ' The party said:
'He did say so.' Umar turned to Ali and Abbas and said: 'I im-
plore you by God, do you not know that the Messenger of
God said that?' They said: 'He said so.' Umar then said: 'So I
will speak to you concerning this matter. God favoured His
Messenger with the kind of war spoils which He gave to no
other. Umar then recited the Verse: "And whatever spoils of
war God bestowed upon His Messenger from them, you
urged not any horse or riding camel for the sake thereof but
God prevails His Messengers over whom He pleases." (Surah

671

n i ± 1*1. j m m fai lA^J i i fffiAl mmssm

Book of Jihad ^^g^ ^^^y l *f*> ~~~ —

59 verse 6) Umar also said: 'So that property was given to
the Messenger of God as a special case, but by God, he did
not take possession of it and exclude you, not did he prefer
himself with it and exclude you, but he gave it to all of you
and distributed it between you until this is all that was left
from it. The Messenger of God used to provide for the ex-
penses of his family from it every year and used to keep the
remainder as funds for the Cause of God. The Messenger of
God did this all his life. I ask you by God, do you not know
that?' They said: 'Yes.' Umar then said to Ali and Abbas: 'I ask
you by God, do you not know that?' Umar also said: 'When
God took His Prophet to Him, Abu Bakr said: 'I am the suc-
cessor of the Messenger of God, so Abu Bakr took over the
property and dealt with it in the same way as the Messenger
of God had done, and God knows that he was truthful, god-
fearing and rightly guided, and he followed what is right.
Then God took Abu Bakr to Him and I became Abu Bakr's
successor, and I kept the property in my possession for the
first two years of my Caliphate, I dealt with it in the same
way as the Messenger of God had done and as Abu Bakr
had done, and God knows that I have been truthful, godfear-
ing and have followed what is right. So now you both come
to me putting forward the same claim and offering the same
argument, you Abbas came to me asking for your share of
your nephew's property, and the other came to me asking for
his wife's share from her father's property. I told you both
that the Messenger of God said: 'Our property is not to be in-
herited, and anything we leave is to be given in charity."
When I saw that it was right for you that I should hand over
this property to you I said: 'I am prepared to hand over this

672

sssf Book of Jihad g^ ^g^ g gg ^ gg g^gg ^ g^: fcgl^ijl ~jl2^a ■«»

property to you if you wish, providing that you swear an
oath that you will deal with it in the same way as the Mes-
senger of God used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and
as I have done since I have been charged with it.' So you
both said to me: 'Hand it to us/ and on that condition I hand-
ed it to you.' The party said: 'Yes.' Then Umar turned to Ali
and Abbas and said: 'I ask you by God, did I hand it over to
you on that condition?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you
seek a different decision?' By God, by Whose permission
both the Heaven and Earth exist, I will never give any deci-
sion other than the one I have given. And if you are unable
to look after it then return it to me, and I will manage it for
you'."

•5s§ ^j£\ *>^J Lkfil ^jJL>J

1262. It was related that Anas showed us two worn out leather
shoes with shredded leather straps and said: "These were the
shoes of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)."

> ^ > >

■3fi ^ Jj-j ^jj

.-" ^-^- -^ ^ ^- S ^"»" ^ * J ^

.sjlLJI

1263. It was related that Aisha showed us a patched woolen gar-
ment and said: "The soul of the Messenger of God was taken
while he was wearing this." It was also said: "Aisha showed

673

Book of Jihad =gs^gr=^^=gg s^I^lsJI --ilL^

us a thick waist wrapper similar to those made in Yemen, and
a garment called a Al-Mulabbada."

** -*

1 264. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "When the Messen-
ger of God's cup was broken he mended it with a silver wire
in the crack."

• J <v >tf

t^ J^^-^j : J^ u^ *i — !i ^^ ^jU;Vi <lji jl* ^ ^£- ^ -mo

Ct dLkj Sf : jCAl cJUi il^UJl C^li * r Su jJj <JUl J^Jj £ : JUi 5g§ *^Jl

a J* J*

*' ^ -' ^ ^ 1- ^

. *— 15 Ul UJli t^^So

1265. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah Al Ansari said: "One
of our men fathered a boy who he called Al Qasim. At this
the Helpers said: 'We will never call you Abu Al Qasim and
we will never oblige you with that blessed name." So he
went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said:
,T Messenger of God! I have fathered a boy who I called Al
Qasim and the Helpers said: We will never call you Abu Al
Qasim, nor will we oblige you with that name." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Helpers have acted
correctly, you may name after my name, but not by calling
someone as if he were my father, for I am Qasim."

% °fk >1 £ : jii 3g| 4L11 jJJj of % '<Lji ^ TJ^ J 'J* - mi

674

«ss« Book of Jihad ^^^g^^^^ ^g g ^^ g ^l^t ^11^, ^^

1266. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "I do not give you anything nor do I withhold
anything from you, I am merely one who distributes, and I
give as I am commanded."

• **^ fje j^l (^ t j^ ^ aJJi JU ^i 0^^ ^U-j

1267. It was related that Khawla Al Ansariyah said: "I heard the
Messenger of God say: 'Some expend God's wealth unjustly,
such a one will be thrown into the Fire on the Day of Resur-
rection."

JlS *uVl ^ ^ l> : il L?^ 1 J^ : J6 ^ <JW ^j S^yk J^-U1A
-^' *J ^ tlrri ^J c1 ^ cr^ ^ ^-iji J*-? ^y 1 t^ ^U J^J cr*fi ^ :<ujiJ

■" " S s s s ? s \ ~ s

. u CgLti u^ij Li^ J\j 4^uji ili jji jS-t ^ ii^iiti

1268. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "One of the Prophets
(peace be upon him) intended to make an expedition, so he
said to his followers: 'If any of you have married a woman
and you wish to consummate the marriage but have not yet
done so, then you should not accompany me, or if a man has

675

^^ Book of Jihad '"■^y^ w wwww ^^ tgl^t *JuJ^

constructed a house but has not completed its roof, or if a
man has sheep or she-camels expecting young/ So the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) went out on the ex-
pedition and reached a town just before the time of the after-
noon prayer, he said to the sun: O sun! You are subject to
God's Command. O God! Do not let it set.' It did not set until
God granted him victory, then he amassed the war spoils and
the fire came to burn it, but it was not burnt. He said to his
men: 'Some of you have stolen from the war spoils, so a man
from every tribe should swear a pledge of allegiance with me.
They did so and the hand of one man got stuck to the Proph-
et's (peace be upon him) hand. The Prophet (peace be upon
him) said: The theft has been committed by your people. So
you must all give me the pledge of allegiance by shaking
hands with me.' The hands of two or three men got stuck on
the Prophet's (peace be upon him) hand and he said: 'You are
the thieves.' Then they brought a golden head fashioned
like a cow and placed it there, and the fire came and con-
sumed the war spoils. Then God made the spoils legal for us,
God saw our failings and weakness, so He legalised the war
spoils for us."

.. <"

} s i * s * *s >5

1269. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
sent a company of soldiers to Najd with Abd Allah Ibn Umar.
They gained many camels as war spoils, each one of them
had a share of eleven or twelve camels, and they were each
given an additional camel."

676

^^ Book of Jihad ggs^ gg g g g^g^ g^ gg ^^g? M^sJI --jll^a ^^

aJIja^JL "<* — ^ m — h ^g <ui1 J^j Uio : J 15 4iP <dJl ^^pj y\s>r ^ - ^ TV •

. J-ut jj 01 cJLi l&j : JUi t Jjii : J^j J Jli ll [jlSC ^1]

1270. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "When the Mes-
senger of God was distributing the war spoils at Al Ja'rana, it
was said to him: 'Be fair.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Indeed it would cause me grief if I was not
fair'."

J* 3H -lUI JjLj ^ : Jli ?fti U >ll <JJl ju- L :^i- JlS tdLSLJl ^ b^*l~>

1271. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Umar gained two female
prisoners of war from Hunain as captives and left them in
houses at Makkah. When the Messenger of God released the
captives without ransom they walked out onto the street.
Umar said: 'O Abd Allah! See what is wrong.' Abd Allah said:
The Messenger of God has released the captives without
ransom.' He said: 'Go and release the two slave girls'."

{jj iJuai\ ^ <J6\j Ul Lo : Jli <s, 4JUI ^j ojp {jt {j+*-J>\ JLp jp -HVY

■* ' * " ' ' " " " *

j jjU j^ ^t Ji o>j 01 Lltit ji . LiiL. j jiii >^ii ^>ii cluju

677

»««««; Book of Jihsd ^^^^^ ^S!^ 18 ^ 88 ^^^^^^^^^ ^jLd*^' ^JtLtso ^^?^

^^ aUj.,^^ t, Ug : a : ,,,t oIj-UjU ^UjJL- ^jjl Lxo-L^ U ft j! al ! cJlSs t^Ul

: U^o j^\j JS" JU tJb* U£jI :JUi ©l^-li $jg aLJI Jj**j ^J\ U^v^l *j u>^

1272. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf said: "I was
aligned in the ranks on the day of Badr, when I looked to-
wards my right and left I saw two young boys of the Helpers,
and I wished I was stronger than they. One of them surprised
me saying: 'O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?' I said: 'Yes,
what do you want from him, my nephew?' He said: 'I have
been told that he insults the Messenger of God, by He in
Whose Hands is my life, if I should see him, I will not leave
his body until one of us meets his fate.' I was astounded at
his speech, then the other boy caught surprised me by saying
the same as the other had said. After some time I saw Abu
Jahl walking among the people. I said to the boys: 'Look!
There is the man you enquired about.' So both of them set
upon him with their swords and struck him until he died and
then returned to the Messenger of God to tell him about it.
The Messenger of God said: 'Which one of you killed him?'
They both said: 'I killed him.' The Messenger of God said:
'Have you cleansed your swords?' They said: 'No.' He looked
at their swords and said: 'Indeed, you have both killed him
and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Mu'adh Ibn
Amr Ibn Al Jamuh.' The two boys were Mu'adh Ibn Afra and
Mu'adh Ibn Amr Ibn Al Jamuh."

678

iSSfS BOOk Of Jihad ffffiiffffff? !!!^^ t^l/k-^ll J72j vsmssmg

J^i&t t C) jj\ J\ : jjjg ''Jj\ JU : Jii £ 4Ji '^ ^Jt '^ - Uvr

1273. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "I give to the people of Quraish to
keep them in Islam, because they are closer to the life of ig-

norance.

Oi^ Wk ^ ^J fa jUaiVl b* t "£ 01 : Jii <i <13l ^j a!* j - U Vi

4jUl ^"J b* VUj Ja^ jiy /.lit L. Ojl^b jf^f [y j|g djjj Ji aj! *lif
^ JaZ Lij~*»j ^-^j 1 Ij^S i _ 5 iaAj nJUl Jj-w-jJ 4ill _iiu :'jJ^ 4 <k^ 0^

0^ v ty (H**^ tH^l J**j^ tf^iJU^j >|§ 4JJ1 J^-j ^-ui : cr ji ju t*^sLo

jlS U : JU3 Jig <LJ! J^**j *-**U- t^*-*^H Uli 1**^ \J*-\ ^ c-jb *Jj t^l

fcl — ul >>^ (J* aJJI J^^j t> bij jji U : *jbjl$ju *J JU* ?*-Scp ^yJJL* <t^J^-

> > > * ,$ *s * *,

1274. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "When God en-
dowed His Messenger with the property of the Hawazin as
war spoils, he began to give some men of Quraish as much as
one hundred camels each. At this some men of the Helpers
said of the Messenger of God: 'May God forgive His Mes-
senger! He is giving the men of Quraish and forgetting us,
even though the blood on our swords has not dried/ When
the Messenger of God was told of this he called the Helpers
and gathered them in a leather tent and did not summon any-
one else. When they had assembled the Messenger of God
came and said: 'What is it I have been told you are saying?'
The wiser ones among them said: 'O Messenger of God! The
wise ones among us did not say anything, but the youths
said: 'May God forgive His Messenger! He is giving the men

679

*?>*** Book of Jihad ^^^^^^^^^^^ sgt^sjl^jll^

of Quraish and forgetting us, even though the blood of the
unbelievers on our swords has not dried.' The Messenger of
God said: T give to those people who are still close to the life
of ignorance. Are you not happy to see them go off with
treasure while you return with the Messenger of God to your
homes? By God, what you return with is better than that
which they return with/ The Helpers said: 'Yes, O Messenger
of God, we are satisfied.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'You will find after me others preferred to
you, so be patient until you meet God and His Messenger at
the Heavenly Fountain.' Anas said: 'But we did not remain
patient'."

eJ_A iJ^P ulS" jli i^bj ^jJaPl I JUi jyjg *dJt J^—j >-^^» e*-^j C-jtk>*3 kly>~»

1275. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said that when he was
with the Messenger of God being accompanied by the peo-
ple on their return from Hunain, the Bedouin began to ask
the Messenger of God for things so much that he was forced
under a Samura tree until his outer garment was pulled away
from him. At that, the Messenger of God rose up and said:
'Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these
trees I would have shared them out between you, and you
will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward."

Xp^JUfi Jl sZjJoI ^>- ilJ jJLi 4jJb>- <J-b>*3 ^}j£-\ ^j^ 4<L*iU-l Ja JLt ^j^

680

^^ BOOk Of Jihad ™MMmmmmMMM m m <^^wMmmva& Sgl^ijl ^itt^g *******

«1J1 JU ^ J r : Jli ^ ;oii- «JLi ^ *b^Jl LiU- a, ojf ji j|§ ^l j;L_*

1276. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "I was walking with
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he wore a
Najrani outer garment with a heavy border, a Bedouin came
up to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
snatched his garment so violently that I saw the marks of the
borders on his shoulders. Then he said: 'Decree something to
me from the bounty God has given you/ The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) turned to him smiling and or-
dered that he be given a gift."

*>;....«-. - > 0j .

J-U U 4a— iJ oi-^* 01 4Ulj ij^j JUj c4a— 5Jl ^j Juu^j *Jfc^U wJyJl ^1^1 ^
: Jli ^v^U 41JI3 $yg ^1 O^M 4Ulj ;cJLd3 .4131 4j»-j 1$ J jjj U ji 1^ ; »

1277. It was related that Abd Allah said: 'The Messenger of God
favoured some people on the day of Hunain in the distribu-
tion of the war spoils, he gave Al Aqra Ibn Habis one hun-
dred camels and Uyaina the same number, and he gave pref-
erence to some of the notables among the Arabs. Then
someone came and said: 'By God! This distribution has not
been done fairly nor has the pleasure of God been sought in
it/ I said: 'By God! I will tell the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him).' So I went and told him and he said: If God and
His Messenger did not act with fairness, who else is there to

681

^^ Book of Jihsd ? ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^ aaw ' s i '* i BWa i t '^^ (t v '"\ ^ju^j bsjshws*

act fairly? May God have Mercy upon Moses, he was
harmed more than that, yet he was patient'."

>* ^> ^ ^ - >>*°"

. <uiy M j Usui

1278. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "We used to get honey
and grapes during the battles as war spoils, and we used to
eat them and did not store them."

682

Book of Jizya = =g= ===g^^ ^? a£=JI ^U^, «««

^> Jr 9 " ^^ J*f Jl V^ ^ ^ ^ Sl Lr^J v^ 1 ^ j** "u* ~^ YV<\

fcy-JJJc^Jl J^ AJ^JI i>-l j»* J£ flj C^-jJfJjl JA ^y^ & J5 ^ 1^ : £_,

62. The Book of Jizya

A Tax taken from

Non-Muslims by the Islamic State

1279. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab wrote a letter to the
people of Basrah one year before he died, and it read: "Annul
every marriage contract made among the Magians between
relatives of close kinship." Umar did not take Jizya from the
Magian unbelievers until Abd Al Rahman Ibn Auf testified
that the Messenger of God had taken Jizya from the Ma-
gians of Hajar.

^ y 1 ^ j4 ^-^ j>j tAlt <Ul ^j tfjLa?i\ ^ij^ ^ j^fr ^p -\YA-

". -* - 5 * = 8

: ^ ?\^i ^ -^ 5 -^ ^ al j^cw. aS piiiit : JUj ^T; j^ ^ Jji J^Sj

683

Book of Jizya = =g ^ gg g=g==g= g SjyaJI ^11^

U5 La j^ibi tj^SOJ j^ J^ cia....... L_*5 LJJlJl *-$Up ia.....,; jl fi^ ^^^1 j^Jj

.-.^iSCLa! US' *isSJL^j tUj^iLJ

1280. It was related that Amr Ibn Auf Al Ansari who was an ally
of Bani Amr Ibn Lu'ai and one of those who had taken part
in the battle of Badr said: "The Messenger of God sent Abu
Ubaida Ibn Al Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. The
Messenger of God had made peace with the people of Bah-
rain and appointed Al Ala' Ibn Al Hadrami as governor.
When Abu Ubaida returned from Bahrain with the money
the Helpers came to know of his arrival which coincided
with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). When the Messenger of God
led the morning prayer and completed it, the Helpers ap-
proached him and he looked at them and smiled at seeing
them and said: 'I feel you have heard that Abu Ubaida has re-
turned with something?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of
God.' He said: 'Be glad, and hope for what pleases you! By
God I do not fear poverty for you, but I fear that you will
lead a life of luxury as former nations did, and you will vie
will each other for it, as they vied for it, and it will destroy
you as it destroyed them'."

9 .-^ *9„ <• ^ s -- t 4 - ,- ^ 9 s° 9 <$. sss>s>*> ^ s* *s ' « 9 «

J^»j l^lu p*6 : JU3 caJla ^jUw ^J i} j~Z z ~a J>\ :JUi jlj^Jl p-L-U j&jJlJ\
jli <-o%>-j *3j JUL*- aJj ^\j 4J j\^ Jl- t^J — Jl jjs- ^a ^Ul ^ l$J {J*
\Z**h£ j>^i\ r^i-1 j~£ Jls t^lj \\j ?-L*o d*^>-j—$\ \ : ■ ./> a » J~^L>Jl -^ r~^

^ « 9 %Z s > *S ^ s ss s s « i ^ ^ > »i ,- 9 * ss 9 *Z s s « tf

^^^5 ^IjJU t^l^Jlj jb-Lilj O^U-jJl C^Jhi ^1^31 r-JLi oli 4 ^1^1 J O^U-jJt

684

Book of Jizya g^=ggg^^^g^^ 2l>sJI ~-j11^, b~«b

^p ^xi k^j~S J\ \jJ-Jj (j^JLuJl ^ t^jli ^^11 £&-G %V r^*0

L5 ui5LJ : JUs OL*-^ f L*i fc l iJi ^j ^ ^^5 J*l* ^^Ip ^^ ^j^Jl ^L

y^h Jj\ cr^J 'fy^ 1 Cr 4 ^G '-*M 1^1; jujli *SC, jljlj *ULi ,y S

Ol Sfg; Ujj Jj—j ^ *V"^ t<ul J e M O^ l — eu\ ^a UJ LJi tAlUaP cJU>-j a J^i

o^li JsUj cJLJj^J JJj dUtu Jji ^ ^i ^ LgiL '^Lsi iljL^liT u!^ : oCdl
UjjSi L^; J^ y^i ^l^Lji Jji ^ jjii J bi ois- t ^ -Iji J JJj 'L Jl^Jt

1281. It was related that Jubair Ibn Haiya said: "Umar sent the
Muslims to the major countries to confront the unbelievers.
When Al Hurmuzan embraced Islam Umar said to him: 'I wish
to consult with you regarding the countries which I intend
to invade.' Al Hurmuzan said: 'Yes, the similitude of these
countries and their peoples who are enemies of the Muslims,
is as a bird with a head, two wings and two legs. If one wing
is broken it will stand on its legs, with one wing and its head,
if the other wing is broken it will stand on its legs with its
head. But if its head is destroyed then two legs, two wings
and the head will be useless. The head represents Kisra and
the wing represents Faris. So command the Muslims to con-
front Kisra.' So Umar dispatched us and appointed Al Numan
Ibn Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of
our enemy, the representative of Kisra came out with forty

685

Book of Jizya =^ ^g^^ ^^^ ^ g^ ^ ^rJ'^^o

thousand fighters, and an interpreter rose up saying: 'One of
you may speak to me!' Al Mughira said: 'Ask anything you
like.' The other said: 'Who are you?' Al Mughira said: 'We are
Arab people who have led a hard, rough and unfortunate life,
we used to suck our hides and dates stones from hunger, we
were accustomed to wearing garments made from camel hair
and goat hair, and to worship trees and stones. Then as we
were in that condition, the Lord of the Heavens and the
Earth, Exalted is His Remembrance and Sublime is His Majes-
ty, sent to us from among ourselves, a Prophet, whose father
and mother we know. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our
Lord has commanded us to fight you until you worship God
alone or pay the Jizya, and our Prophet has told us that our
Lord has said: 'Whoever among you is killed will go to Para-
dise and lead such a pleasurable life as he has never seen,
and whoever among us lives shall become your master.' Al
Numan said to Al Mughira: 'If you had taken part in a similar
battle, with the Messenger of God, he would not have
blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you.
But I went with the Messenger of God many times in battle
and it was has habit that if he did not fight early in the day,
he would wait until the wind began to blow and the time for
prayer was due'."

<jx*\j i) y3 $g ^l £» Uj^p : Jli <^ -J — 31 ^j ^jlpUI jl^ j* -HAT

1282. It was related that Abu Humaid Al Sa'idai said: "We went
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in the battle
of Tabuk and the king of Aila presented the Prophet (Prayers

686

sss Book of Jizya ~ ***^^ djjrjl^jll^> ^ =

& peace be upon him) with a white mule and a cloak. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) concluded a peace
treaty with him permitting him to retain authority over his
land."

1283. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever kills anyone
who has a treaty with the Muslims will not smell the scent of
Paradise, even though its perfume can be perceived from a
distance of forty years."

Li ^g ^^l-U c-j-UI ^j>- c^>*3 UJ : JU <^ <JUl ^j s^y* ^i ^ -HA£

•^y> b» : r^ JUi 'r^ :1 -^ t0 " ^^ r' 1 J** ^ a* ^>- J\

^ US' .Lis 1 ci^ Lois' jlj c^IaJI III ^ :I^JUi t <up cJL- jj p^ j^
IjJU tlL- sLUl oi-jh ^ ( ^Uj r Ja : Jli t^UJi uf C 1JJ :ljJUi /<ci liclL.

284. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "When Khaybar was
conquered the Jews offered the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) a poisoned roast sheep. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) ordered: 'Let all the Jews who were here

687

Book of Jizya *— j^ djy=JI *_ill^j t ™:.™ ::

be brought before me.' The Jews were assembled and the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I will ask you i
question. Will you answer truthfully?' They said: 'Yes.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Who is your fa-
ther?' They said: 'So and so.' He said: 'You have lied, your fa-
ther is so and so.' They said: 'You are correct.' He said: 'Now
will you tell the truth if I ask you something else?' They said:
'Yes, O Abu Al Qasim, and if we lie you will know as you die
regarding our father.' At that he said: 'Who are the people o1
the Fire?' They said: 'We shall stay in the Fire for a little while
and then you will replace us.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'May you be cursed and humiliated in it!
By God! We will never replace you in it.' Then he said: 'Wil]
you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?' They said:
'Yes, O Abu Al Qasim.' He said: 'Did you poison this sheep?
They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Why did you do that?' They said:
'We wished to know if your were a liar so that if that was the
case we would be rid of you, or if you are a Prophet in which
case the poison would not hurt you'. H

J^-» ^ <1 II jup jikil : JU <* «J — Si ^j i*i>- ^1 ^j Jf- tf> -HAo

-Lp ^J\ k^a^jt ^yli lijix* i Tt-JUtf J&ji ^jbj j??- ^j-^l -kj ^ Sj*-~~* ^ 4+o^m^

» 4 > «x ^ ,-,. • .- ss s • s s 4 > >sss s „ s s > 4 , ss s * s * s o 4

(O jji>*i~Jj o^ii>*jI : JUi tLJ £i ic*x~i t*jiJl ^Jj>-! ybj t^-S" ^ : J Li

^ » ^ -» > - » J > «>^ *s*ss**<»s*ss> * * s «s s > - «.» .- *<*■* "

. eJLlfr j^» 5^ (^r^' <iiA> tjUS" py OUjI JU>-b ^jLS" :1^JLi

688

ss?s Book of Jizya :!i???f ! ??"i ». 1 ■«<■—■»■«»■■ ■■■■■■» 3jI^JI . <I"A

1285. It was related that Sahl Ibn Abi Hathma said: "Abd Allah Ibn
Sahl and Muhaiyisa Ibn Mas'ud Ibn Zaid departed for Khay-
bar. At that time the inhabitants had a peace treaty with the
Muslims. They separated from each other and later on Mu-
haiyisa found Abd Allah Ibn Sahl lying dead in a pool of
blood. He buried him and returned to Madinah. Abd AI Rah-
man Ibn Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiyisa the sons of Mas'ud
went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and Abd
Al Rahman started to speak but the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Let your eldest speak.' Abd Al
Rahman was the youngest. Abd Al Rahman remained silent
and the other two spoke. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'If you swear that you know who had com-
mitted the murder it is your prerogative to take your rights
from the murderer.' They said: "How can we swear when we
did not witness the murder or see the murderer?' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: Then the Jews may
deny the charges by fifty of their men swearing that it was
not them who committed the murder.' They said: 'How can
we believe the oaths of unbelievers?' So the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) paid the blood money himself."

& p! K btf J>- 'j>L $g ''^_J\ of : (£. 1_)| '^j jku '£ - \y Al

L286. It was related that Aisha said: The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was bewitched so that he imagined he had
done something that he had not done."

3 j^" *J> J M 1^-Jl cJjf : Jli % )Lj| ^ dUU ^ J^ '£, - \ YAV

689

>**»»* Book of Jizya »™»^g^^^^^^^ 4!>^' t*"^ S^

1287. It was related that Auf Ibn Malik said: "I went to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) during the Battle of Tabuk
while he sat inside his leather tent and he said: 'The six signs
that indicate the coming of the Hour are; my death, the con-
quest of Jerusalem, a plague which will afflict you like the
plague which afflicts sheep, the increase in wealth to the
point that if someone is given one hundred Dinars he will not
be satisfied, then an affliction which no Arab house will
avoid, and then a amnesty between you and Bani Al Asfar
who will then turn on you in attack under eighty flags, and
under each flag there will be twelve thousand soldiers."

% ljL-i> ^ *,J &1 '& -^ :'J« '<* '^-J' V' J '^ ^ ^ " U AA
'{£> J 'JjZ J\j U :'J« «£ $ <i ^ 4& *J '-& ^ J^ tL ^:

1288. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "How will you bi
when you will derive no Dirham or Dinar.' He was asked
'How do you know this will happen, O Abu Huraira?' H
said: 'By Him in Whose Hands is my life, I know it to be tru
as the one who is truthful and inspired said so.' The peopl
said: "What did he say about that?' He said: 'They will violat
the trust they have with God and His Messenger so God wi
make the hearts of the non-Muslims who pay Jizya so def
ant that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they should pay."

690

Book of Jizya ;«<««m»-» ^^ d^l ^j^ ^ =

f j* *fy y><* J& : M 'J-J' & W* 'JLJI '^j ^j «Lji xs. 'y. - \ Y A*

1 289. It was related that Abd Allah and Anas said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Every traitor will have
an ensign on the Day of Resurrection." One of the sub-
narrators said that the ensign would be mounted and the
other said it would be displayed on the Day of Resurrection
so that the traitor would be known by it. Ibn Umar said that
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon hirn) said: 'Every trai-
tor will have an ensign which will be mounted on the Day of
Resurrection and the ensign's prominence will show the trea-
son he committed."

691

sssBBat Rook of The Crsdtion muasagiigmi ^^^^^^ ^^^^^!^ t£*^' fr^P *j«*o ^^^f^

tflrdUsoJ-ilKq-ir

«^ J"

^Jl J[ j^^J ^ ^ ^ X : Jli <ci <Ul ^j jwi> ^ Oljr^ ^ - ^ *
j^'Ji Ui fr U*j t^>-j ^Ju3 tLkpU U^L. :lyUi tij^t j^w j*> b : Jw3 ijgg

Vji ^ Jjj JJI 015 :^ Ail Jjl-j J6 : JVS 'aip *Jjl '^ *i £fjj ^j

»j oO — Iji jiij ^ J5 /iJi ^ LSj ,ui Ji o> o6j c^

<. t_j

^f^ Ji Lgj/i '*Jai> ^ fiU i:.Vl1»;\i <.^2rLl jj! b ^Hb c~aS :^ ^.sla

. l^5y oj£ ^l o^y <blly

63. The Book of The Creation

1 290. It was related that Imran Ibn Husain said: "Some of the Ban:
Tamim went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him;
and he said: 'O Bani Tamim! Be glad, good tidings!' The)
said: 'You gave us good tidings, now give us something else.
At this the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) fact
changed. Then the people of Yemen went to him and to
said: O people of Yemen! Accept the good tidings for Ban
Tamim has rejected it.' The people from Yemen said: 'We ac
cept it.' Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) be
gan to speak about the Creation and the Throne of God
Meanwhile a man came in saying: 'O Imran! Your she-came
has run away!' I wished I had not gone away from there." Im

692

^^ Book of The CrGdtion ^!?™?*f^ 1 ^ » 14*^11 £^ij A~^n

ran Ibn Husain also said that the Messenger of God said: "In
the beginning there was nothing but God, and His Throne
was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book
and created the Heavens and the Earth." Then a man called
out: 'O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has run away!' So I went
away but could not find the she-camel due to the mirage. By
God, I wished I had left the she-camel instead:'

:JCj JJlJli :0a1]I J^/Jli :Jli^'lji^r^ J°^-\y<\\

1291. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God High Exalted said: The son of Adam disre-
spects Me, and he should not disrespect Me, and he disbe-
lieves in Me and he should not do so. As for his disrespect
towards Me, it is that he says I have a son, and his disbelief in
Me is shown when he claims that I shall not recreate him as I
created at first."

L£ jiil '<Ij| ^Jii LJ :3|| h J^ jvS : JU % '<JJl ^ ^ _ u <U

*L5T^ ^* cr*^j *J! : (A^ ojj o^p ^i 4jbS" ^

1292. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "When God Almighty completed the Creation, He
wrote on His Throne: 'My Mercy overpowers My Anger'."

,^ 'jjL\ js 0C.3J1 : Jii 1| *Jji #, % 'Jji ^ s^k: J '^ - ^ y <\r

+a tsx i fJ » Cuj (^ \\j&'^* uii tlji r^j% ^0 ^- J! j& ^

693

=? Book of The Creation ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ t^'^-H^ =:

1293. It was related that Abu Bakra said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Time has reverted to its original
span as it was when God Almighty created the Heavens and
the Earth. The year is twelve months from which four months
are sacred, three are in succession, Dhul-Qada, Dhul-Hijja and
Muharram and the fourth is Rajab of Mudar which lies be-
tween Jumada Al Thani and Sha'ban."

a*

o^x5 ju>wJ ^>- <_^Ju l^U : JUS t-JU-1 «Jj— »jj 4i>l : cUi S^j^JJ y_\ \Sj^
^r^iJIj^ \^ !UJ -Jji dLlii cl^yu. <>■ Ju«5 c^- ^->- ^ t5 «rjl :$ J&

, , „ -9 o - - ' ' s „ ' '° ■> ° '

1294. It was related than Abu Dhar said: "At sunset the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) asked me: 'Do you know
where the sun goes to when it sets?' I said: 'God and His
Messenger know best.' He said: 'It goes down until its pros-
trates itself under the Throne and then takes permission to
rise again, and it is permitted and then it will be about to
prostrate itself but its prostration will not be accepted and it
will seek permission to continue its course but it will not be
permitted, but it will be commanded to return to where il
came from and so it will rise in the West. And that is the
meaning of the verse: "And the sun runs its course to a
settled place, this is the Decree of The Almighty, the All-
Knowing."

Olj^C 'j3G 'j~^ ■ JLJ i§ *Jjl ji '<* <fr '^J '0-s> d'ci*- mo

.i.U)l

694

=? Book of The Creation ^m ^^^m^^mmmm A mm^ $*l\ ^ ^jU^j «^

1295. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The sun and the moon
will be coiled up on the Day of Resurrection.'

4i3^ :oJL_5 .<cp ^ *U*JI o^k*l bU t<f>-j ^JJj ^^>-j J^^j t^iij Jj\
. <^j! J-iuw. U> ojfj Ud> : f ^ Jis U5 <UJ ^It Uj : JUi t dlfs

1296. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) saw a cloud in the sky he used to
walk to and fro, and go in and out, and his face used to
change, and then if it rained he used to feel relaxed. Aisha in-
formed him of that and so the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'And how would I know, it maybe as a peo-
ple said: "Then, when they saw it as a dense cloud coming
towards their valleys they said: This is a cloud that shall give
us rain.' But it is that which you did seek to hasten, a wind
wherein is a painful torment." (Surah 46 verse 24)

>>...£. . > «. > ,

:<d JUj oUK ^jL ^jju KU <ml ^^» ^ tdUi JJU ^ 0j£ ^ t^ili
J^v f 3 ^ J^y' °\* 4 C-^ *** 6^ f ( " x z*~" J 1 tA^ ^'j ^iJJ d-** 'r^

l^* 1 J^ J*^ V 1 ^ 1 ^ Jr-^ ^J^ ^! jUl ^j O Ojj^ 1 • j&- J+juj

1297. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Masoud said that the
Messenger of God, and he is the truthful and inspired, said:

695

«*****_ BOOk Of The Creation ^mmmmmmmmm^mmm^mm^m , l^Us^i --jC^J

"Everyone is formed in the womb of his mother for forty
days, then he becomes a zygote for a similar time, then he be-
comes a chewed lump of flesh for the same time, then God
sends an angel who is commanded to write down four
words. It will be said to him to write his work, his bounty, his
lifespan, and whether he is happy or unhappy. Then blow
into him the spirit, so any of you will perform deeds until
there is between him and Paradise an armspan, but what is
written for him will determine his conduct and he will commit
deeds like the people of Hell. And any of you may commit
deeds until there is between him and the Fire an armspan and
then what is written for him will determine his conduct and
he will perform deeds of the people of Paradise."

J& ijlp ^1 Li-t \l\ : Jli j|| *JL_ii ^ o> '-ii ^j ij^j* J> *£> - \ X HA

.(j^jVi ^y J^i <J f-^ (^ t*i^— Jl J-* 1 v**c* to^-^u u>3 ^^

1298. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If God loves someone,
He calls Gabriel saying: 'God loves so and so, O Gabriel, love
him.' Gabriel will love him and announce before the dwellers
of Heaven: 'God loves so and so, so you should love him as
well.' And so all the dweller of the Heaven will love him, and
then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth."

: JA 3H ^ J>-j >c ~^ Q & It^Vj #t 1^-Jl £Jl **&* J*" m ^

« * „ „ „„ ^> .•yv O • - A; JJ- • -v • • S J ^

^ ^ S '

■ '■■*

696

ss Book of The Creation ^^ s^^ ^^ ^^ mgmmmsm lityUsaJ ^jt^n ««*»*«*

1299. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "I heard the Messenger of God
say: The angels descend in the clouds and mention this or
that matter in Heaven. The devils listen secretly to such mat-
ters and come down to inspire the fortune-tellers with it, and
they add on to it one hundred lies of their own."

~ > > % * ^ s ^ ^ .„„ £ 4

**s > ,

UJrl f ^ ulS lil :j|| ^ H Jti : Jli <ui -oil ^j s\7y> ^ I °^i - >r - •

f U)/l ^ lit— » c Jj^li JjVl Oj^sC /&SC Ju>*lil v f^f ^ ^C J5 J* J\k

1300. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Every Friday the an-
gels take their stand at every gate of the mosques to write
the names of the people in order of their arrival for the Friday
prayer, and when the Imam sits they fold up their scrolls and
prepare to listen to the speech."

f*^* 1 : [^ j*^l dC^i W% ^1 JIS : Jtf '<* 4jbl '^j *Ul ^ - >r - >

1 301 . It was related that Al Bara' said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said to Hassan: "Satirize them and Ga-
briel is with you."

1^ * ^ > »

1302. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said to her: "O Aisha! This is Gabriel and

697

T^. Book of The Creation ^^^ !^^^= ^ ^g $si\ t±oi +-*Xi4i ~°**

he sends his salutations to you." Aisha said: "Salutations to
him, and may God have Mercy upon him and Bless him."
And she said to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him):
"You can see what I do not see."

. 4^ Uj bajl j,j U 4] dlj yl SlJ Jj^i Uj)> cJpi : JUS t Ujj>" U. ^

1303. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
asked Gabriel: 'Why do you not visit us more often?' Then
the verse was revealed: "And we do not descend except at
the Command of your Lord, to Him belongs all that is in the
future, and all that is in the past, and all that is in the present.
And your Lord is never forgetful." (Surah 19 verse 64)

J& jl^sJi J-ijr!- J\j& : J' — » $H jbl JjJj ol <i 4il ^^ <ij - ^V * I

1304. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Messenger of
God said: "Gabriel read the Qur'an to me in a certain dialect
and I asked him to read it in different ways until he read it in
seven different dialects."

«*]£- -■ ' '

L. \ji\Sj : jA\ ^^ \yu s|| ^l c^>— : JU ^ «iii ^j ^u y> - \ V • o

1305. It was related that Ya'li said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) recite the following verse on the pul-
pit: "And they shall call: 'O Malik, let your Lord put an end to
us!' He will say: 'Surely you be abide'."

698

ssss Book of The Creation =g g sg =sr :■'■■:■. t£^l*^~H£4

U -ui! jl5j t o^U dUy ^ o_^ii Ail : JL_5 ?o^i ^ J* ^ ^ fJ* ^^

c^d JUJl diU dUl d^ jj^ tc tLU -u Ij^j Uj t lii3 liJL. i J J V*l- Ji ^

U-i liJJi : JUi t ulk* C : Jli Jj /JCp jJLi t jCJl till. JiiLi tl^i 'cii ll.
^ '-Al c >4 Ol jW jj : #§ ^Jl Jlii c^JU^I '^ j^T ot els *jl els

1306. It was related that Aisha said that she asked the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): "Have you encountered a
day worse than the day of Uhud?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: Tour tribes have aggrieved me
much and the worse distress was the distress on the day of
Aqaba when I went to Ibn Abd Yalail Ibn Abd Kulal and he
did not respond to my demand. So I left overtaken with grief
and I went on bewildered and could not rest until I found
myself at Qarnath Tha'alib where I glanced towards the sky
and saw a cloud shading me all of a sudden. I looked up and
saw Gabriel in it, he called to me saying: 'God has heard what
your people said to you, and He has heard the response. God
has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you for you to com-
mand him to do whatever you desire to them.' The Angel of
the Mountains called and greeted me and said: 'O Mo-
hammed, command whatever you wish. If you like I will let
the two mountains fall upon them.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'No, I only hope that God will per-

699

^^^t Book of The Creation g gggy??????^^ ^l^JI <sqp ^jfll^i ^^^^

mit them to beget children who will worship God alone, and
none beside Him'."

1307. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Masoud said: "God
Almighty said: 'So he was in nearness to him most near, so
did God convey the Revelation to His servant, that which He
revealed.' (Surah 53 verse 9-10) At that Zir said: "Ibn Ma-
soud told us that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings."

>«,- > ,

. *L_Jl Jil JL* j-^-1 b^5j ^Ij

1308. It was related that Abd Allah said of the verse: "And indeed
he saw of the greatest Signs of his Lord." (Surah 53 verse 18)
That the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had seen a
green carpet outspread over the entire horizon in the sky.

-^ ^.j <$\j 3iS k**** $ ?*} Cf* :c ~^ If* <ul ^J?j <*UU j* - ^v • ^

1 309. It was related that Aisha said: "Whoever says that Mo-
hammed saw his Lord is committing a grievous error, for he
only saw Gabriel in the form in which he was created and he
covered the entire horizon."

jV^l L_po \l\ :^i «S1 J^-j JLi : JL5 o> '-Oil '^j ijj> J) ji - AV'A •

. ^a> jl>- 4&*>Ul l^xui it$J^ oL^ oli tcU;U 4-ily Ji\ -Cl^l

700

?^ Book of The Creation " i^ ^w^imm.^ ,, !,, $m ^ ^,114, ^^

1310. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "If a husband calls his wife to bed and she refuses
and makes him sleep in anger, the angels will curse her until
the morning."

*" s s s '

1311. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: M On the night of my Journey to
the Heaven, I saw Moses who was a tall brown curly haired
man like the men of the Shan'awa tribe, and I saw Jesus who
was of middling height and medium complexion, slightly red-
dish and white, with soft straight hair. I also saw Malik, the
keeper of the gates of the Fire, and the False Messiah among
the signs which God showed me. Then he recited: "And We
have given to Moses the Book, so be not in doubt about re-
ceiving it, and We made it a guidance to the Children of Is-
rael." (Surah 32 verse 23)

^ lij : Jig <J»I J^j J 15 : Jtf U^ip 4>l ^J>j ^ ^ <u>! xi ^ - ^ n Y

-S ,"*• "".*-'. < ' *■ ° "' ° " # -' ° ' •" ' ' »*-»-- «-^i ,«Mi^« ji ^ >

ui jit ^ j'ji jit [y bi5 br,

1312. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "When any of you dies, he will be shown
his destiny in the morning and in the evening, and if he is of
the people of Paradise, he will be shown his place in Paradise,

701

««■ Book of The Creation ! ^^ ^ ^ ^ =^^^ <$liJUi*J _j1I4 s=s

and if he is of the people of Hell, he will be shown his place
in Hell."

1313. It was related that Imran Ibn Husain said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I looked at Paradise
and saw that the majority of its dwellers were the poor, and I
looked at the Fire and saw that the majority of its dwellers
were women."

?^aili IJ ft ^J :cJL5i t^aS *_JU- ^Jl L*jS Sl^.1 lils tOM ^—i ^j ^U

1314. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "We were with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he said: 'When I
was sleeping I saw myself in Paradise and a woman was per-
forming ablution next to a palace, I asked: To whom does
this palace belong?' It was said: To Umar Ibn Al Khattab.'
Then I recalled Umar's jealousy and I went away quickly
from the palace.' Umar wept and said: 'Do you really believe I
would be jealous of you, O Messenger of God?' ."

<.Aj r \ tJl: s^j Jji :$|g <ul 6y^j JU :J1 I *^> -oil ^J>j «^j - \T\o

702

2= Book of The Creation g= g r= ■■>■■■■; » lilijl t^>j ^iH^, *»™

lusts' ^t ^ t >^_iJlj :^ -uii JjJj JU : Jli ck ^bl ^/, 'Ji il^ ^

J5J c^^pLj ^j ^ o^l y ij^\j { y rj ^Ji jLp ^jii t SpUil ^Sj$

■** ** -" ^ * *■

1315. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The faces of the first party to be admitted into Par-
adise will shine like the moon on the night when it is full.
They will not spit or blow their noses nor attend to the call of
nature. Their utensils will be of gold, their combs will be of
gold and silver, their braziers will be of scented wood, and
their sweat will be musk. For each one of them will have two
wives, the bone marrow of their wives' legs will be visible
through the flesh from its beauty. They will not dispute nor
hate each other, their hearts will be as if they are one heart,
and they will praise God in the morning and in the evening."

It was related that he also said that the Messenger of God
said: "The faces of the first party to be admitted into Paradise
will shine like the moon on the night when it is full. Those
who follow them will shine like the brightest star. Their
hearts will be as if they are one heart, They will not dispute
nor hate each other, For each one of them will have two
wives, the bone marrow of their wives' legs will be visible
through the flesh from its beauty. They will not feel ill, nor
spit or blow their noses. Their utensils will be of gold and sil-
ver, their combs will be of gold, the fuel of their braziers will
be of scented wood - Abu Al Yamani said: "This means Al
Uood" - and their sweat will be musk."

703

m™ Book of The Creation ss=^^=^^= tjW^^^P ■=

^1 ^ y^xJ : J, J #| ^Jl ^ o> 4il J/, ±L> j> J^ a* " ^ rn

^ • ^ ^ • > * „ - ° ^ -- • * & f * > o ' ' ;< s > *<■ " i. *°* - f •-

1316. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Seventy thousand or
seven hundred thousand of my followers will be admitted to
Paradise, the first of them will not enter until the last of them
has entered, their faces will shine like a moon in its fullest
phase."

^ s ^ ^ -- *•

iijc» ^ JLw J-^o^*J te-JUj -U^« Lr iJ (j-iJIj : JUi l^» ^ul ^^*i *Xr^ 0^

1317. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was presented with a cloak of silk and
he use to prohibit the wearing of silk by men. The people ad-
mired the cloak, so he said: 'By the One in Whose Hands is
the life of Mohammed, the handkerchief of Sa'd Ibn Mu'adh
in Paradise is better than this."

> , - .> > •*

1318. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "There is a tree in Paradise which a
rider could ride beneath its shade for one hundred years and
still not traverse it."

704

!«™ Book of The Creation g^ srg=g= ggg t$W*^-jl^>

*" *" -* s s ^

' o Z ,

1319. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There is a tree in Para-
dise which a rider could ride beneath its shade for one hun-
dred years, and if you wish read: "And extended shade."
(Surah 56 verse 30) and a place in Paradise the size of a bow
is better than all over which the sun rises and sets."

^-1 JaI jl : JU 5p ^1 jp <cp -uif ^ ^aii o_^ ^i ^ - \r\ •
^ i*U_Jl jil ^ ^UJl ^joJl <_^j£]l jj.ly, L^ t( ^iy ^ o^jjl jit j/*lji

.^U^l lyj-^j <u)t> l^ul JU-^ ta juj ^^ ^jjij t JL : Jli ?*j>^J>

1320. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The people of Para-
dise will look at the dwellers of the lofty mansions as the
way one gazes at a distant shining star on the eastern or
western horizon, for they are superior over one another." At
that the people said: "O Messenger of God! Are the lofty
mansions the mansions of the Prophets (peace be upon them)
which no one else can attain?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: "By God in Whose Hand is my life, some
who believe in God and trust His Messengers will attain
them."

705

5= Book of The Creation g^^g^= ^ ^g^^^ t^'^-r 1 ^ ssss

1321. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said; "Fever comes from an increase in
the flames of the Fire and emanates from its heat, so douse it
with water."

1322. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Fire is one part of sev-
enty parts of Hell Fire." It was asked: 'O Messenger of God!
Our fire is sufficient.' The Messenger of God said: 'Hell Fire
has sixty nine more parts than the fire of this world, each part
is as hot as the fire of this world."

UL^Jj oj^jcJL L^U C-J5 ^^Jl IvlULi L-« 0*>\i L :jjJ^Ai -uU jUl J*1 ^^i

1323. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said that the Messenger
of God said: "A man will be summoned on the Day of Resur-
rection and cast into the Fire, so that his intestines will come
out and he will go round as a donkey goes round a millstone.
The people of the Fire will gather around him and say: 'O so
and so, what is the matter with you? Did you not order us to
do good deeds and forbid us from doing bad deeds?' He will
say; 'Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds but I did not
do them myself, and I used to forbid you from doing bad
deeds but I used to do them myself."

706

=5 Book of The Creation '^^^^^^^^^^ t^JU^J -jII^, **&***

^ ^1 Jc^i ^ L -^ ^ ^H L^ 1 S*— : °^ W^ ^ Ir^j ^^ "u^ - ^T £

Jlil <u)l jl o^lit : Jl 5 ^ u/, uS f ^ oil 015 J^. /£i Cj VjjJl J^X

U*J^l JUi ^^ x* ^^!j ^Ij _u* L^j^i jl*^ j^Uj ^L-t ; ^Ui <J UJ
: JIS c^Vl ^ oJ : Jli <&1 ^ : Jli cV^L : Jli ?J^J| ^ u :^!AJ
^L?j-> ^ t> : J^ ?y> j$ : Jli tj 5l iJL Li-j oQij iaji ^ : Jli ?fjUJ
ij-^Qjl ^jjj a?15 l^iiJ :'^j ^^ iisUJ JUi ^ Jj ;p ^i Q| ' ^J

1324. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was bewitched so that he imagined he
had done something that he had not done. One day he called
upon God for a long time and then said: 'God has shown me
in a vision how to cure myself. Two people appeared to me
in a vision and sat down, one at my head and the other at my
feet. One said to the other: 'What does this man suffer from?'
The other said: 'He has been bewitched.' The first asked:
'Who has bewitched him?' The other said: 'Lubaid Ibn Al
A'sam.' The first asked: 'What did he use for it?' The other
said: 'A comb with hair in it and the husks of a male date
palm.' The first said: 'Where are they?' The other said: 'In the
well of Dharwan.' " So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) left for the well and came back and said: 'Its dates palms
are like the heads of devils,' I said: 'Did you remove the
things which were used in the magic?' He said: 'No, as God
has cured me and I fear that if I did so, wrongdoing might
spread among the people.' The well was later sealed with
earth."

707

s=; Book of The Creation ™™ * ■"■■■■■. milli flsfttty^m* sss

OlJalljl j;t :$|§ 4ii Jjlj Jl s : Jli <c* 4Jbl ^/j V/y Jk &> - ^Yo

a^JL liU idLjj jJU- ^y Jyj ^ ili5" jl>- <y tii5 ji^ ^y :J>V ^5^1

1325. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Satan comes to you and says: 'Who created so
and so?' until he says: 'Who has created your Lord?' So
when he instills such a question in you, you should seek ref-
uge in God from such thoughts."

^ ~~ ^ jr S S S

1326. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "I saw the
Messenger of God indicating towards the east and saying:
Indeed afflictions will appear from here, afflictions will in-
deed appear from here where Satan appears."

ai5 ji jjLji ~ili \l\ : Jii ^ I^Lji <y o> <si ^j Jr '£ - ^yv

^jtj c4Ul *— t JJilj jl^L-^ ^^ij i-UJl *—l /ilj t^iLU JJLpIj t*>j U3

.ItJi <uL* ^yyu" jJj t<Ui ^ 1 /ilj ii«-U ^^j t-Ull *— I /^J il^li*-

1 327. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "At dusk keep your chil-
dren near you, for the devil goes about then. After an hour
you may let them run about, and close the doors of your
house at night and mention the Name of God upon it, and
cover your utensils, and mention the Name of God upon
them, you can cover them with anything."

708

*— Book of The Creation ;==gg^ggggggg » wW*^— «£4i ******

3P u^ 1| £* U W- ^^ : Jli -c* <u)l ^j ^ ^ jLJL, ^p - ^TTA

f^^ Jl : $It l^ 1 J^ ^->jt c^J^O '-4RV ^' U^ji-tj toGlJ oSUjj
-u*i u <up ^i t jlkJL 11 ^ *u)L i^i : Jli jJ -i>u U ^cp ^j*S t Qjli ^J ij£

1328. It was related that Sulaiman Ibn Surd said: "I was with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when two men in-
sulted each other and the face of one turned red in anger un-
til his jugular bulged. At that the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'I know a word which will make him relax
if he says it. If he says: 'I seek refuge with God from Satan
the accursed, all his anger will disappear." It was said: The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Seek refuge
from Satan the accursed.' The angry man said: 'Am I mad?' M

1329. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "yawning is from Satan,
so when any of you yawns, he should try to restrain it as he
much as he can, as when any of you says "Haa" Satam
Loughs at him"

<il 'j* iJUll Cj^l :^ "Jjl Jli : Jli ^ ^1 ^ sSfi ^f^i - \yt .

1330. It was related that Abu Qatada said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A true vision is from

709

^^. Book of The Creation ^ss^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ mI^H f-y* **"^j

God and a dream is from Satan, so if any of you has a dream
which makes him frightened, he should spit to his left side
and seek refuge with God from its harm, then it will not harm
him."

'& J^ai-t i£Ll til : Jli $H *J^J\ y & % '^ '{£* J^~ ^r\

1331. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If any of you awakes
from slumber and performs ablution, he should wash his nose
by drawing water into it and then blow it out three times, as
Satan was staying in the uppermost part of his nose all
night. n

' s * ^ s s

cL$i£; M £U ^t J\& \$?i €>■ ijlit U! bill :*U)I jlp Jli t JJ-i jjJalJj
oljj ^p ^ilb juj ^^gJ 4JI : JUi toU-l Jiaj y>l jS ^fe <di1 Jj~-j 01 :cJLdi

1332. It was related that Ibn Umar said he heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) giving a speech on the pulpit
saying: "Kill the snakes and kill the one with two white
marks on its back and the one with a stunted tail, as they
blind the sight and induce abortion." He also said: "I chased
a snake intending to kill it, but Abu Lubaba said: 'Don't kill
it.' I said: The Messenger of God ordered us to kill the
snakes.' He said: 'But later he prohibited the killing of snakes
which live inside the houses'."

710

—s Book of The Creation ^=^=^ ggg ^ ^^ uW^-jI^i ******

^~ >sji ^ij :ju $g <mi j^j ji o> aaji ^j s^yk ^i ^ - \rrr

1333. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The chief cause of disbelief is in the east. Conceit
and arrogance are traits of those who possess horses and
camels, and the Bedouin are so occupied with their camels
they pay no heed to Religion, while humility and gentleness
are the traits of those who own sheep."

Jl jllit : JLS *£* 4)1

o s ,* * o

Xj> ji*\dil\ J ^^\ ]^j iyj&\ jj VI tbkU oC ol ~Vl : JUi jlj! ^Lj

-S**J ***j J o\^\ Uy jik. ^ i J$| v Uii J^l

1334. It was related that Uqba Ibn Umar and Abu Mas'ud said:
'The Messenger of God indicated with his hand towards
Yemen and said: 'Yemen has true faith, but harshness and
heartlessness are the traits of those who are busy with their
camels and pay no heed to Religion, where the two sides of
Satan's head will appear. Such traits are found in the tribes of
Rab'ia and Mudar."

fc&uJl qC> pew 131 : Jli jg§ ^Jjl bl <i <Jb1 ^j s^yb ^i ^ - ^rro

jy <U)t ; Iji^ai j»L>Jl J ^ p^l, lif, ,^Xa dj ($ <Utl ^ 4Ui ijLll

1335. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When you hear the
cock crow, seek God's blessings for it has seen an angel. And

711

is^ Book of The Creation «■— ^nwniiww t^lt t^ -ill^o **&**&

when you hear a donkey bray seek refuge with God for it
has seen a devil."

.iG^JlfJlit :cJ& Sf/j* :J JUi

1336. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A party of Israelites
were lost, no one knows what they did, but I do not see oth-
er that they were cursed and changed into rats, for if you put
the milk of a she-camel in front of a rat it will not drink it." I
related this to Ka'b and he asked me: 'Did you hear that from
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)?' I said: 'Yes.'
Ka'b asked me the same question many times, until I told him:
'Did you see me read the Torah?' "

^ 'LCi ii '**j ij>i :j|| '^Lii ju : ju <* 4jbi ^j if mJ ik J\ ^ - ^rv

1337. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If a housefly falls into
the drink of any of you, then you should dip it wholly into
the drink, for if there is harm on one of its wings, the other
wing has the antidote for it."

>•- > s

^jy 4 ajj» MjA^i J** : $y*g 4)1 Jj-^j J 15 :JIS <*£> 4)1 <_^j *^j - ^YTA

t LajUJ-bj 4^jjli Lji>- C-wf-j^ t^jiiaxJl *Jb5j :>IS JS tvi-^L ^j ^(j ^^Lp ^-J-xj

712

^^ Book of The Creation g^ggg^^gggg^g^ g , * £1*11 *&qj ^li^,

1338. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God forgave a prostitute because she found a dog
panting from thirst near a well and saw that the dog was dy-
ing of thirst, so she removed her shoe and strung her head
cover around it, and drew out some water for it, so God for-
gave her."

713

""ft*** 8 * Book of The Prophets ^s^^ ^s ^SS^^^^ ! ^ ^ ^ tLtuyi ^_iu=g ^maaasmsss.

n&fjgtA^utv^-^

tlilji o^ J^tj oT 4)1 jJi : JLi jJH ^1 ^ cp 4)1 ^j <cpj - >YT^
^ J5o t <ul ^*^ji oj^iji t4)l a-j^j^ *iiJU /»*>LJl MyUi tp5ULp ^MJI :Jus

. jNl ^^ ^^j jliU Jjj j%ii t^l ojj^z? ^^ oU J>--b

64. The Book of The Prophets
(Prayers & peace be upon him)

1339. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God created Adam and
made him sixty cubits in height. When He created him He
said: 'Go and salute those angels and listen to their reply, for
it will be your salutation and the salutation of your descen-
dants.' So Adam said to the angels: 'Peace be upon you.' The
angels said: 'Peace and God's Mercy be upon you.' So the
angels added: 'and God's Mercy be upon you.' Everyone
who enters Paradise will look like Adam, humanity has been
progressively decreasing in height since Adam was created."

$H 4)1 Jj^j fJii. **>L, ^ 4)1 jlp i-L : Jli c^ 4)1 ^j ^\ ^ - \Tt-
ujl\ *Sj\ £ : JU ?J> S\ *&£jL Si >is% °^ 'siUsC J\ : JUi ol2fi '£ .juJi

714

******* Book of The Prophets ^^r ^^ r ^^ ^^ 4^1!' ^^o

a-5 SiLji ail Ja! ^ — lit fCi jji ulj t^>Ji Ji jj^i ^ ^u li ^j

,<J <ul]l 0L_S O^ 1 WV^ S^Jl ^i ill J^Jl jli : jjyi ^ '^1 Ulj cojil
jl <u! J_^j b : Jli Jj nil Jjlj d& o^li! ; Jli t £j IjlJi jl5 UjL- jL, %

J^->j ^^ ^^W^ til-^p ^>^ pilLj ^ IP ^^k , j* J * <Jl ^ fy ->>^
iLIp! : \j}\3 ? f SC ^ 4iil x> Jlj jVj y :^ til Jjlj jS ceJjl -ail xi
?<u)l Ojp (J- 1 jl ^lyi :<gg <jul Jj^^ JUi tlj^i ^ U^lj tLJ^l jjlj

fc 4)1 Si I <JI N jl -4-it : Jl£ c^i 4iil J * '£j*i t dUi j^ 4Jbl olif : ijJli

. aJ Ij^Sjj U^i ^lj U^ :ljJUd ndbl Jj~-j Iju^» j! jl^Ij

1340. It was related that Anas said: "When Abd Allah Ibn Salam
knew that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had
arrived in Madinah he went to him and said: "I will ask you
three things which no one knows except a prophet: What is
the first Sign of the Hour? What will be the first meal of the
people of Paradise? Why does a child look like its father, and
why does it look like its maternal uncle?' The Messenger of
God said: 'Gabriel has just told me of the answers.' Abd Allah
said: 'He is, of all the angels, the most vehement enemy of the
Jews.' The Messenger of God said: The first Sign of the Hour
will be a fire that will bring the people of the east and the
west together, the first meal of the people of Paradise will be
the caudal lobe of fish liver. As for the child's resemblance to
its parents, if a man is intimate with his wife and his discharge
is first, the child will look like its father, and if the woman's
discharge is first the child will look like her.' At that Abd
Allah Ibn Salam said: 'I bear witness that you are the Messen-
ger of God.' Abd Allah Ibn Salam added: 'O Messenger of

715

zzzzz Book of The Prophets t 1 ^?^^^ **4f 51' ^^o

God! The Jews are liars, and if they become aware of my em-
bracing Islam before you ask them, they will lie to you about
me.' The Jews came to the Messenger of God and Abd Allah
went into the house. The Messenger of God asked the Jews:
'What sort of man is Abd Allah Ibn Salam?' They said: 'He is
the most knowledgeable of us and the best of us and the son
of the best of all of us." The Messenger of God said: 'What
will you do if he embraces Islam?' The Jews said: 'May God
save him from it.' Then Abd Allah Ibn Salam came out before
them and said: 'I bear witness there is no god but God and
that Mohammed is the Messenger of God.' At that they said:
'He is the most evil of us and the son of the most evil of us.'
And they continued to speak badly about him."

jio J Jjf^l £> H) : Jli 3§| *Ji\ ^ % '<in ^j sV> J-f- WW

^ ' ^ s f ' **

1341. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If it had not been for
the Israelis, meat would never decay, and if it had not been
for Eve, wives would never betray their husbands."

"yt L* likiL. -Oi : Jli <.+X> : JU ?<u <jxJu c^ *^ y ^j^ ,J L« ^Si jl y

1342. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "God will say to the person in the
Fire who receives the lightest punishment: 'If you were given
everything on earth would you redeem yourself with it?' He
said: 'Yes.' God Almighty will say: 'I asked you for less than

716

^^ Book of The Prophets ^*«^^ ^IJI -^C^a ^^

that when your were in the back of Adam, that you do not
worship others beside me, and you insisted on worshipping
others beside Me\"

Lit ^ Jd; N :5p hui J^-j JU : JL» cp <I>I ^j 41 „lp ^p - mr

1343. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Messenger of
God said: "When anyone is murdered without just cause, the
first son of Adam bears part of the blame, as he initiated mur-
der."

: dyb liji L$Ji jio $jj| ^Jjl ot Ljip <UJl '^jSj J^r £j Li/) ^ - \r i £

<U)I J^j I :cJ-o \J^>- <4 ^rtJ °^^ ^Wr^ c/^-> fU*)" W-s^u jl*-j toJu

.L/il 'js Til Lj : Jli fo^JUJi llij Lll^t

1344. It was related that Zainab Bint Jahsh said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) came to her distressed and
said: "There is no god but God. Woe to the Arabs from an im-
minent danger. A fissure like this has been made in the wall
which retains Gog and Magog." And he joined his thumb
and index finger together making a circle. Zainab Bint Jahsh
said: 'O Messenger of God! Will we be destroyed even if
there are godfearing people among us?' He said: 'Yes, when
the wicked people will outnumber'."

> . * >* - - - „,v * « - > •- > .

i^C- 4i\ Jjh : Jli $&Ji\J*<* <dil '^j t^jjiil jl^J- J'^- mo
tjLJl ti^u ^>-l : JjiJ tdLJb ^i j*>Jlj dLJOt^j dLJ : JUJ t/ol L» :JUjj
t^^iJl ^~JL> «Ji*i t^^^jj <««. Jj 4jL*~^ * — ail J5 ^a : JU ^^Ul ^*j Uj : Jli

717

S^ Book of The Prophets g^^^ ^ g^g^ ^^^^ tLii^l ^ll^o

" * s H ' **-*

^j ^j (♦-&** oli lj jr JLjl : JLi tJ^ljJl tiUi Loij <uil J^-j L> : I^JIS tJ d xi

^_i^aj l^JjiJ ji jp-j1 : JUi <.\SjS3 oLl Jjt»l ^JU l^jj& ji yrji : JUa tlJ^r^

if s s #

1 345. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "On the Day of Res-
urrection God will say: O Adam.' Adam will say: 'I hear and I
obey and all bounty is in Your Hand/ God will say: 'Summon
the people of the Fire!' Adam will say: O God! How many are
the people of the Fire?' God will say: 'From every one thou-
sand, take nine hundred and ninety nine.' Then the children
will turn white haired, every pregnant female will abort and
you will see mankind as if they are intoxicated, but they will
not be intoxicated, so awful will be the Wrath of God.' The
companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'O Messenger of God! Who will be the one?' He said:
'Be glad at the good tidings, one person will be from you and
one thousand will be from God and Magog.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) also said: 'By Him in Whose
Hands is my life, I hope that you will be one-fourth of the
people in Paradise.' We called out: 'God is Great!' and he
said: T hope you will be one-third of the people of Paradise.'
We called out: 'God is Great!' and he said: 'I hope you will be
one half of the people of Paradise.' We called out: 'God is
Great!' He said: 'You are like a black hair on the hide of a
white ox or a white hair on the hide of a black ox 1 ."

718

»*«««« Book of The Prophets g ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^ £ujjyl ^-11^3

1346. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophe ( Prayers
& peace be upon him) said; "You will be gathered barefoot,
naked and uncircumcised." He then recited: "OntJie Day
when We shall roll up heaven as a scroll is rolled for the
books, as We originated the first creation so shall We bring it
back again, a promise binding on Us, truly We shall fulfil it."
(Surah 21 verse 104) He then said: The first to be dressed on
the Day of Resurrection will be Abraham, and sone of my
companions will be taken to the left and I will say: My com-
panions! My companions!' It will be said: They reneged from
Islam after you left them.' Then I will say as the righeous ser-
vant of God said: '...And I was witness over them vliile I re-
mained among them, but when You ended my tenia on the
earth, You were the Watcher over them, You are Th; "Witness
over all things. If You chastise them, they are Yourservants,
and if You forgive them, indeed You are the Almghty, the
All-Wise'." (Surah 5 verse 1 17-118)

>*s > ,

719

■sss Book of The Prophets ggg = a yuy tl^Ut _jII^,

u^j^ jxixLu £_jjo bji t ^kJ ?dLJb>-j c-*J L. tp-^l^l I : Jl* *j c^yl&i

1347. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "On the Day of Resur-
rection Abraham will meet his father Azar whose face will be
blackened and covered with dust. Abraham will say: 'Did I
not tell you not to disbelieve in me?' His father will say:
Today I will not disbelieve in you.' Abraham will say: 'O
Lord! You promised me that You would not disgrace me on
the Day of Resurrection, and what is more disgraceful than
for my father to be cursed and dishonoured?' God will say: 'I
have forbidden Paradise to the unbelievers.' Then he will be
told: 'O Abraham! Look, what is beneath your feet?' He will
look and see a blood stained creature which will be caught
and thrown into the Fire by its legs."

: Jli ?^L II \y\ V. : <ii! jjjj C J — J : Jli '<£ <u( '^ ^ - \T I A

' •* * s

J-^i y) &\ *J> &\ «it 'J> *Ji*£ : Jli fdSCi IjL* ^ ^Jj MjJlS tlilii

* ' ** f * * S \

.Ij^ii til f^->' «y r*!)^ 4^

1348. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The people said: O
Messenger of God! Who is the most honoured in the sight of
God?' He said: The most righteous of them.' They said: 'We
are not asking about that.' He said: Thereafter Joseph, the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) of God, the son of
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) of God, the son
of the 'friend' of God.' They said: 'We are not asking about
that.' He said: Then you are asking about the Arabs. Those

720

2= Book of The Prophets ;»—»»,»,,- , uaMft ^m ^j^. msmmi

who were best before Islam in the days of ignorance will be
best in Islam as long as they understand the Religion."

LJli lOLtf SlJJl ^lit $§ 4)| J^ Jli : ju £ 4,1 ^ ^ V^ _ ^ m

1349. It was related that Ibn Jundob said that the Messenger of
God said: 'Two people came to me at night and we passed
by a tall man who was so tall that I was not able to see his
head, and he was Abraham."

* - q '" • « . . . . , t ^ >

r =?L*i ui -M f l AjJj ju : jii u^Ji 4ji ^ ^u : Ji ^ - ^ro .

^ '5^- f -^ ^ J^ ^ r 3 ' *-**** l^ — -^ ^0 clk^u Ji i^iS

1350. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If you wish to see Abraham
then look at your companion, Moses was a brown skinned
curly headed man, who had a red camel whose reins were
made of palm fibre. It is as if I can see him now going down a
valley."

• sflrt! u^ 1 : ^ ^ l Jj*-j JU : JU a^ <ub! ^^ jf^ ^ o* " ^ r ° ^

1351. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "At the age of eighty, Abraham did his circumci-
sion with an axe."

. ^ . .t.n-^ .'. ■* -*

^ r :* La! v^- (J : 3p ^ J>-j Ju : ju <i <bi ^j a^j - ^or

721

;=Book of The Prophets ^^=^^^^^^^=* ^U' -H^ sss*

ja jL>- Js> J\ \\ 5jL-j fjj oli y> Lj : JISj til* ^ ~5 <d*i Jj :aJ^

l\^ <JL~i aJ! o ^-jli ^Ul O—^ jy Sl^l <^ M>-j La U jl :<G J^ tS^U-

.^.jil ^L ^"ij SjU jrti ^^1 : JU ?al* ^y : JL

1352. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger o
God said: "Abraham only lied on three occasions. Twice ir
the cause of God when he said: 'I am ill,' and he said: 'I die
not do it but the big idol has done it.' And when Abrahan
and Sarah were on a journey when they entered the land o
a tyrant. It was said to the tyrant: This man has a beautifu
woman with him.' So he sent for Abraham and asked hin
about Sarah, saying: 'Who is the lady?' Abraham said: 'She i
my sister.' Abraham went to Sarah and said: O Sarah! Then
are no believers on the face of the earth except you and me
This man has asked me about you and I have told him tha
you are my sister, so do not contradict me.' The tyrant sum
moned Sarah and she went to him, he tried to grasp her witl
his hand but he was thwarted. He asked Sarah: Tray to Go<
for me and I shall not hurt you.' So Sarah prayed to God fo
him and he went. He tried to grasp her a second time but h
was thwarted even more or harder. He asked Sarah again
Tray to God for me and I will not hurt you.' Sarah prayed t
God again and he went. Then he summoned one of hi
guards and said: 'You did not bring me- a human but a devil
The tyrant then gave her Hajar to serve her. So she returne
to Abraham while he was praying, Abraham indicated wit
his hand asking: 'What happened?' She replied: 'God ha
thwarted the evil plot of the unbeliever or the tyrant and ha
given me Hajar to serve me.' Abu Huraira said: That was yoi
mother. O sons of the sky's water'."

722

^*s Book of The Prophets a*******^^ tlxxitJI J7Z ,

• r^ 1 ^ r^ 1 ^' ^ j^i «j^j b> *Gj ^^" "-a5j

[353. It was related that Umm Sharik said that the Messenger of
God commanded that the salamander be killed saying: "It
blew the fire on Abraham."

Li ^y jkJl *liJl iiJl I — • Jjl : Jli U^I* -oJi '^j ^u ^i ^ - ^ro*

■^ * % • ^T ^^ t* J -> tfciiJU u^y t ,u i^ ^ j^t i£.jl 4iCu

J b*^ V lit :oJU tf ^j ; Jli ;Q fc l^i -Jjl : «J °oJUi t l^Ji ^.^ ^

C-Jl 44^ j3Ll ^/^ V ^ i£j| ^ J15 ill J^ ^Q jJiajli i'cJJj/,

— -pU-! ^^ J-^pU^I ^1 ol^- j? 1 4^J^^^ : £JL ^ 4f j*^* ^4> J-j^

^^ il ^ ! u^-J ^-^^ '^1 ^ !_. JLiJ lil J^. cplJidUi ^ LyiJj
ol U^ Si oJ^i t pl ^k; bl 51*1/ cJiLili J^b ; JU y io -^b -Jl >2

^ o^ ^ t l^jj ^ o^j ^l^jl cJi ill J^ t lil^ !i ^ oi^i Ijl^i

^-J r * t L^i ^j o» :cJUi ,C-^ cJcw s' Jr Jl ^ Li'_^i LJi t U^l;

723

^^ Book of The Prophets g^^^ gggggg ^^^ g *Wl' -H^o ^^?

/r

La U OU tia'! lylio" V tdULJl QJ J& cLaJj Oowijlj ^y^ :Jl» tlv
^jVl ^ li^V cJjl OlSj iVul ^a! N Jil Ob t»^Jj f^Ull ft* t/ri <^ ^r

Ijly c^X- jU ^ IjJj^ 1*0* Jijo y> >A^ f^yr CS °* J* 1 (i 1 'fVr
,\(* ^_i L_*j j/j5l ft-^fc UJL^iJ t*U Ji j/jlJ >kJl ft* 01 :lj3lS &li i^li

s s ' * "" "* '

^lj : JU .IjliU i*LJL» pAj^U tl^*>.y t*UU ^* liU ^^r J 1 ^>r i^UjL

L>j >j /J-pCi * f t 'villi JJti :$g 1^-ljl Jli 4^ : Ij5li t»CJl ^ Jjl

t( Jil iijJ Uli w~i j_j>- tp-^^b p-f-^'j ^i^ 1 \?.j^ f^J t^^UJI <_^i,

^U- lil » : Jli t4-Jl c-Xm.3 tSJ-ij J^ <y ^yxJ ^ ^^ :cJUa tp-G^*

^T ^15 J^pl ^1 As? Uii ajL; ^p jJu : <J Jyj if*>U» Up ^V b ^J

dbi LJC » fJ5j Ix-^^jCi UW ifZ :cJU Vj^f ^ ^U ji : JUi ^iL^

O ^1^1 ^ llJi iJ^A j^U £j>-j lisilai tdlli^ j>Jl cdi5jlil ji J^
^^ VyZ- :cJUi t*lP CgJtl-i 4jt^«1 Jli ji-Oi 6JLkj ^ fc Jju ^1 ^* t4Ail «^l

oujij Iwj ^ ^ :cJUi cp ^*j ^^^p ^>p I4JU.J t^l c^S :ji3 ti

724

««««« BOOk Of TI"I6 PrODhetS ^ »««^weasgsmamismm m ss m msmmssM tLuJUi "~4 | saaasHBS

: Jli /►CJI :oJti f^l'jli Ui : Jli tjjjjl :oJU if^ui. I . : JUS 4)1 J*

1SU : Jli t eUii^j J NJ. tiSl* ^Ju j&-\ U-fjU jlio V U^i : Jli <,«— i *^J Uo *_$J
Jjb : Jli tJu-jPU^-l *U- Uii t<ub 4-ip cJo ^l-j^j ^k !l ^ip ^yyU dl?-jj *U~

c^j^ti liii ^tli iJk c-iO C^ 1 t>-^ r^ ^ ^(^ :"^-36 ?Jb-1 [y lift;!

dLU t^ y> t( ^ :oJU ^^ i]C?jti : Jli t^L Ut <G^ti li£i Lai* ^tli

<• *- -* * ^ ^

^ t^L^.1 jl ^ r t ijljl cJij t^t Jli : Jli tdlC *£* cJs bl '&jKj fSuii
j^ L»y <?-j^ c->*J t J !>U t£j~i J-^L—lj dUi J-ju pU>- *J i4)ULt U -«^p <^J

b : Jli ^* t jJl^Jl ; aJjJlj Jj iL jdl^Jl *1a> U5 ULai aJI ^13 of, Uii i^j

: Jli t^ jjoj : Jli tdbj iiyil L» £-^l* :Jl* t^L ^^1 <ii! jl . .J *pU-^I

Lb ^JLp oti;^ i^il ^^ — Jl ^Lil^ tlij La U ^1 jl ^y^ <u' ^i* : J^ tviJL-— pIj
(♦^Lnb 5 jW^b (>L J-jpL— ^il jA>*i c—Jl y -i^ljiJl L«ij dUS juaj : Jli . L$J_p-
^j~i j-aj t ^A p r^ *^ <w^i ^r»Jl ^ fri *-^" *■ fr LJl ^iijl iSl ^>. ij-i-j

1354. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The first girdle was
worn by the mother of Ismail when she tied on a girdle so
that she might hide her footprints from Sarah. Abraham took
her and her son Ismail, as she was giving him to suck, to a
place at the Ka'ba under a tree near Zam Zam, at the highest
place in the mosque. At that time there were no people in
Makkah and there was no water there. So he left them sitting
there and placed a leather bag of dates and a small waterskin
beside them and set off for home. Ismail's mother began to
follow him saying: 'O Abraham! Where are you going, will
you leave us in this valley where there are no people to keep
us company nor anything at all for us?' She repeated this

725

Book of The Prophets ^==ss=^ ^^8' *-ilI^j

many times but he did not look back. Then she asked him;
'Did God command you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' She said:
Then He will not desert us/ and she went back while
Abraham went forward, and when he reached the incline
where they could not see him, he faced the Ka'ba and raised
his hands and invoked God with these words: 'Our Lord, I
have settled some of my offspring in a valley where there is
no sown land, by Your Sacred House, our Lord, so that they
may establish regular prayers, so make the hearts yearn to-
wards them, and provide them with sustenance, that they
may be grateful.' (Surah 14 verse 37) The mother of Ismail
continued to suckle him and drink the water until it was fin-
ished. Then she felt thirsty and her son became thirsty, she
looked at him writhing. She left him there as she could not
bear looking at him, and she saw the mountain of Safa the
nearest mountain to her in that place. She stood upon it and
began to look at the valley intensely in case she could see
anyone, but she did not see a soul. Then she went down
from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up
her garment and ran across the valley like someone dis-
tressed, until she reached the mountain of Marwa where she
stood and looked, hoping to see anyone, but she did not see
anyone. She repeated this seven times." Ibn Abbas said that
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "This is the
origin of the tradition of the people running between them.
When she reached Marwa she heard a voice, and she quieted
herself and listened. She heard the voice again and said: O
you, you have let me hear your voice, can you help?' And
thereupon she saw the angel at Zam Zam digging the earth
with his heel or wing, until the water flowed from that place.

726

Book of The Prophets =;rr=r ^^==^ *Lu4{JI -iIHb

She began to build a ridge of earth around it with her hands
like this, and started to fill her waterskin with water, and the
water was gushing out after she scooped some of it." Ibn
Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "May God have mercy upon the mother of Ismail! Had
she left Zam Zam - or he said: "If she had not scooped the
water" - it would have been a river flowing upon the surface
of the earth." He said: "Then she drank and suckled her son.
The angel said to her: 'Do not fear from being lost, for this is
the House of God which will be raised by this boy and his fa-
ther, and God never forgets his people.' At that time the
House was on a high place like a hill and when the rains
came, the torrents flowed to its right and left. She lived in
that way until some companions from Jurhum or a family
from Jurhum passed by her and her son, as they were coming
by the way of Kada\ They reached the nether regions of
Makkah where they saw a bird flying around. They said:
That bird must be flying around water, although we know
there is no water in this valley.' They sent one or two scouts
who discovered the source of the water and they returned to
tell them of it. So they all came to it." The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The mother of Ismail was seated
close to the water, they asked her: 'Would you permit us to
settle in this place with you?' She said: 'Yes. But you have
no rights to the water/ They said: 'Yes.' Ibn Abbas said that
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "That suited
the mother of Ismail because she liked company." So they
settled there and sent for their people to settle there with
them until they were many families. The hoy grew up and
learnt Arabic from them and they loved and admired him,

727

Book of The Prophets =^^=^=*=^ ^Lu^l^C^i

when he grew up and reached manhood they offered him
one of their women to marry. The mother of Ismail died,
Abraham came to visit Ismail but did not find him there. He
asked Ismail's wife about him and she said: 'He has gone to
seek our livelihood.' Then he asked her about the conditions
under which they were living, and she said: 'We are living in
hardship and poverty/ and she complained to him. He said:
'When your husband returns give him my greetings and tell
him to change his doorstep.' When Ismail returned, he per-
ceived something unusual, so he asked his wife: 'Has some-
one visited you?' She said: Yes, an old man who looked like
so and so came and asked me about you and I told him, and
he asked about our living conditions and I told him we were
living in hardship and poverty.' He said: 'Did he ask you to
tell me anything?' She said: 'Yes, he asked me to convey his
greetings to you and to tell you to change your doorstep.'
He said: 'That was my father and he has ordered me to di-
vorce you. So return to your family.' So he divorced her and
married another one from them. Then Abraham stayed away
from them as God pleased, then returned and did not find Is-
mail. He asked his wife about him and she said: 'He has gone
to seek our livelihood.' Then he asked her: 'How are you?'
And he asked her about the conditions under which they
were living. She said: 'We are very well and have plenty and
thanks to God." So he said: 'What is your food?' She said:
'Meat.' He said: 'What is your drink?' She said: 'Water.' He
said: 'O God, bless for them the meat and the water.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "And at that
time there was no grain, or he would have prayed to God to
bless it.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'If

728

Book of The Prophets ?=^=^ ggg^gg^ ■ tLjyi^II^,

anyone has only these two as his food in any place other
than Makkah, they will not suit him." Abraham said: 'When
your husband returns give him my greetings and ask him to
make firm his doorstep.' When Ismail returned he said: 'Has
anyone visit you?' She said: 'Yes, a good-looking old man
came.' And she praised him and said: 'He asked me about you
and I told him, and he asked me about out living conditions
and I told him we are in a good condition.' Ismail said: 'Did he
ask you to tell me anything?' She said: 'Yes, he told me to
convey his greetings to you and asked me to tell you to
make firm your doorstep.' He said: That was my father and
you are the doorstep, and he has ordered me to keep you.'
Then he stayed away from them for a long as God pleased
and then returned. He saw Ismail sharpening arrows under a
tree near Zam Zam. When he saw Abraham he got up and
ran to greet him as a father does to his son and as a son does
to his father. Abraham said: 'O Ismail! God has commanded
me.' Ismail said: 'Do what your Lord has commanded you to
do.' Abraham said: 'Will you help me?' He said: 'Yes I will
help you.' He said: 'God has commanded me to build a House
here in this place.' And he pointed to a hill which was higher
than the land around it. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: "At that place they raised the foundations of
the House. Ismail carried the stones and Abraham built it, and
when the building was raised, Ismail brought this stone and
put it down for Abraham who stood upon it while he was
building and Ismail handed him the stones, and they were
saying: 'O our Lord! Please accept this from us, indeed You
are The All-Hearing, The All-Knowing.' ' (Surah 2 verse 1 27)

729

= Book of The Prophets ^s=^=^^^?^^ 4^8' -^ ^=

J '*Sj j^ *J\ -oil JjLj C cJi : Jl 5 ^ <hl '^j j'i ^ ^ - ^T o o

1355. It was related that Abu Dhar said I said: "O Messenger of
God! Which was the first mosque to be constructed on the
face of the earth?" He said: The Mosque in Makkah.' I said:
'Which was next?' He said: The Mosque in Jerusalem/ I said:
'How long was the time between the building of the two?'
He said: 'Forty years.' He said: 'Whenever the time for prayer
is due, perform the prayer wherever you are, for it is best to
do so'."

U5 fc o,Vj ^Q\j jll~ > IP ^ \)£ 'M & J^-J ^ fc ^ J^
IjbU Ji Ji c^jC US' t ^Vj ^rOjfj x*k, Ji iijCj ^1^1 Jf J^ <-^>

1356. It was related that Abu Humaid Al Saidi said that the peo-
ple asked: "O Messenger of God! How should we invoke
blessings upon you?" The Messenger of God said: 'Say, O
God! Send Your Mercy upon Mohammed and upon his
wives and upon his offspring, as You sent Your Mercy upon
the family of Abraham, and send Your Blessings upon Mo-
hammed and upon his offspring as You sent Your Blessings
upon the family of Abraham, for You are the Worthy of All
Praise, the Most High."

730

=5 Book of The Prophets a**^*™*^^ xLluUI ^t:A

Or-^b jlii iyu $& ^i jl5" : Jli U^i -ttll ^j ^U ^1 j* - \X OV

1 357. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to seek refuge with God for AI Ha-
san and Al Husain saying: 'Your forefather used to seek ref-
uge with God for Ismail and Isaac by reciting: 'O God! I seek
refuge with Your Perfect Words from every devil and from
poisonous pests and from every evil, harmful envious eye.' "

^ ^1 ^ .Jli $g 4)1 J^^ | avp 4J,! ^ J -^^ ^|^- -woa
iji "^al j&j ja jli ^ Jjji Jli ^'jjl ^J oLT ^j! yj > : JIJ •, -^q

* . > *- ft . -* > '
.^tJUl c~>-^ <-4~-j*

1358. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "We are likely to doubt than Abraham was when
he said: 'My Lord! Show me how You revive the dead?' He
said: 'Do you not then believe?' He said: 'Yes indeed, but to
assure my heart.' (Surah 2 verse 260) And may God send His
Mercy upon Lot! He wished for powerful assistance. If I was
to remain in jail for a long as Joseph did, I would have ac-
cepted their offer."

r 1 ^ 1 & > J^ m ^ j-* ■ Jts ^> Ah\ ^j>j psvi ^ iJL- ^ - ^ro<\
^ ^ uf, t i^G oi5 Jjril jii j_puLi ^ i^i :j|| <in j^ Jul 0jL£

?j_y»y V pij U : ^§ <bl Jj^j Jlii tj^^jOjt j-Ljl3l ji-f liilJo^ : Jli t jSli
• r 5dS' ^5^ Ulj Ij^l ; J IS ^^ oj1j ^ 4)1 Jjl/, I : l^JUi

731

= Book of The Prophets =^^^=ss= 4^1-7^

1359. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) passed by some people from
Aslam while they were shooting arrows. The Messenger of
God said: 'O descendants of Ismail! Practice archery, as your
father was a superb archer. I am with the son of so and so.'
When they heard that, one of the two teams stopped. The
Messenger of God said: 'Why did you stop?' They said: O
Messenger of God! How can we shoot while you are on the
other team?' He said: 'Shoot, I am with all of you'."

> »,- * ,

tLi^ij l^jt 1^>p jlS :1_^JU* tl^ l^-i ^j ^^ <y \f.s~i * ^ p^r* 1 ^j?

1360. It was related that Ibn Umar said that when the Messenger
of God stayed at Al Hijr during the Battle of Tabuk, he or-
dered them not to drink from its well, nor take any water
from it. They said: "We have already prepared the dough
from it, and have taken water from it." So he ordered them to
throw the dough away and to discard the water.

» > 9 ^ » s -- >i t -.,.-, <g, S " >*-- ><

. r *Ul ^+\s> ^1^1 ^ J^l J* ^j*u J> ^J^y„ jtJ>3l y^

1 361 . It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The honourable is the son of the
honourable, the son of the honourable, the son of Jacob, the
son of Isaac, the son of Abraham."

<ui >ii ^^ Ui : Jl — 5 ig ^ ^ ** ^ l^j 5 jO* ^ a* " ^ nY

732

^s? Book of The Prophets ??"? , * ™!!??" ? !"^»?!» | *^y ^l^o

1362. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Al Khidr was so named
because when he sat upon an infertile white land it turned
green with growth after he sat there."

J^- cist M^Jli wa^Ii aJU o j^I-VL J^JLp : Jli jgj; 41 JjLj 01 j c^L5Jl

• UUj Jij fy "J '^ jij : Jli ?l£j|

1363. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "We were with
the Messenger of God picking fruit from the Arak trees when
the Messenger of God said: 'Pick the black fruit as it is the
best.' The companions asked: 'Were you a shepherd?' He
said: There was never any prophet who was not a shep-
herd?' "

jlo* Olj tOlj^ C^ ^yj i jy^i sty.1 £j Sfl *UJl ^ jl& Jj t j i>

. fUiJ! ^sC Jk Jbjjl jl^S *Qjl JU aIsIp

1364. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Messenger of
God said: 'Many men have attained perfection but no wom-
an except Asiya, the wife of Pharaoh and Mary, the daughter
of Imran. And indeed, the superiority of Aisha to other wom-
en is like the superiority of Tharid to other meals."

^ -V^ cf*ri w : J' 5 3p ^i ^ U^p -oil ^j ^U ^\ j* - \T\s

1365. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "No servant of God should say I

733

^^t Book of The Prophets ^^^^^^^^s ^Lu^l^H^o ^^

am better than Yunus Ibn Matta." So the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) mentioned his father's name with hi;

name.

*>

• ^i J^ Or

1366. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophe
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The recital of tht
Psalms was facilitated for David. He would order that hi;
mounts be saddled and would complete the recitation befon
they were saddled. And he never ate except of what he hac
earned by his own hands."

td-bjl) L_jfci UJ! ; L^u>-U^ o_1Uj cUj&Ijl?-! ^vL u~*ii <_JJUl *L>- tL-*bjl U^*.

1367. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger o
God said: "My similitude and the similitude of the people i:
as a person who lit a fire and let the butterflies and insect:
fall into it." He also said: "There were two women, each o
whom had a child. A wolf came and took the child of on<
away, at that the other said: It has taken your child.' So the]
brought the matter before David who ruled that the living
child should be given to the older woman. So they botl

734

^^ BOOk Of The PrOphetS w ^w -T m wammm Mmw v mwm m tLuiUt — ill^n ««««««

went to Solomon the son of David and told him about it. He
said; "Bring me a sword to divide the child between the two.'
The younger woman said: 'May God have Mercy upon you!
Do not do it! For it is her child.' So he gave the child to the
younger woman."

> o^ > ,

1368. It was related that Ali said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: 'Mary the daughter of Imran was
the best of all women and Khadija is the best of these wom-

en."

■-LJ> :jjh $|g <ul J j— j o^w :JU <c^ -Oil ^j s^y* ^\ ^ - \TW

-" " *~ - " - - * ^ *

1369, It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messen-
ger of God say: 'Of all the women who ride camels, the ladies
of Quraish are the best, they have mercy and kindness for
their children and they are the best guardians of their hus-
band's property."

lU5j t<0j^jj <U)I X_P er-^ Olj "U^JJ aX* 1JU>^ jlj t J db^Ji V oJL^j

370. It was related that Ubada said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "If anyone bears witness that there
is no god but God and Mohammed is His servant and Mes-
senger, and that Jesus is the servant of God and His word
which He bestowed upon Mary and a spirit from Him, and

735

S!* Book of The Prophets ™™"«^^ ^u^)' ^^4 *s£5«

that Paradise is true, and that Hell is true, God will admit him
into Paradise with the deeds he has done even if those deeds
are few in number."

Vl J^Ji J jj&£ jj : JLi it *Jj\ Jfi '<* '&\ ^ 'Q^ J 'J* - \rv\

^ ^ , >»>}s%s» £s > a J „ Z > £ s ,s $s I * % s* I s ss >°s * s

j\Sj <.^\~*aj*S\ 6c?j *uj j^>- ai<j N p-gJLSl :oJUi tj^Ltfl ji W^" 1 ^^ t*cpji

U^^Xs i oj-— j ejjjjlj 4JL*»j-^> Ij^-wSi e^jli <.£ljj>- ^jA i CJUi tU*>Lp OJJ^S

^ :!^li ^f, Si :JUi ?' f Su C iljlt j : J& ^SuJl Jt ^ t JVj

^j j^ t$J U /w»^* 3lyi cJISj i^-^ j-* ^1 ^ : Jl » Tk^Ai j» dix^j^j

s s* s s s s* >*• > -a £>i ^ ^s s s * * s*>ss£ss s * o

Ifcjtf £j£ c<di* jjl J*^l j^J — II :cJUi S^Li ji ^51j J^-j l^» ^ cj — Jl^l
y\ Jli c'aLl^ Lfe'i Ji> Jjl ^ /JL ^^J Sf ^1 : Jlii ^^i J* Jjtj

JjujJ V |^fl !l :cJUd iIIj/j»j* t<*r^l ^^w 5^ ^-& J>\ J*>\ ^ : *jij*

: JUi fiifi J :cJli vl^iL jJ^-l l^J li : Jlii tl^j5 iX^i cci_^» jL ^1

, =, a ss * ss *ss ' * > ' K' * * " "\ ' ■*$<■> *

. Jj«jij +]j t oJ j 4oJj-> : OjJji ^o^l 6-1* j i.ojjL>-\ ^j» jL>- 'w^l^i

1371. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: 'Only three spoke in the cradle; Jesus, a man from a
Bani Israel named Juraij. As he was praying his mother came
and called him, he asked himself: 'Should I answer her or con-
tinue praying.' His mother said: 'O God! Do not let him die
until he sees the faces of prostitutes,' So where he was in re-
cluse, a woman came and tried to seduce him, but he refused.
So she went to a shepherd and offered herself to him and she
gave birth to a child and claimed it belonged to Juraij. So the
people came and destroyed his hermitage and evicted him
and insulted him. Juraij performed ablution and prayed and

736

zasaz Book of The Prophets ^^m^^ o — l(ll n, , tLilil ^ill^i

then went to the child and said: 'O child! Who is your fa-
ther?' The child said: The shepherd. 1 The people said: 'We
will restore your hermitage in gold.' He said; 'No, do it only of
mud.' The third was a woman from Bani Israel who was suck-
ling her child when a handsome rider passed her by. She
said: 'O God! Make my child like him.' At that the child left
her breast and looked at the rider and said: O God! Do not
make me like him.' The child returned to suck again.' He said:
"It is as if I am looking at the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) sucking his finger. After some time they passed a
lady slave and she said: 'O God! Do not make my child like
her.' At that the child left her breast and said: 'O God! Make
me like her!' When she asked why, the child said: The rider is
a tyrant while the slave girl has been falsely accused of theft
and fornication'. H

■* c-jIj :^g -0)1 Jjk-j JU : Jli U^p 4I1I ^j y>s* -j>\ ^ - ^TVY

1372. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "I saw Moses, Jesus and
Abraham. Jesus was of reddish complexion, with straight hair
and a broad chest, Moses was brown skinned with curly hair
and tall like the people of Al Zutt."

OjIj J^» 4~il5 t^yUJI ^^ jj^l Uai23 IJa?- o^tjj *>U-j C-j!j J t *j ^ j^i ?w*Ji

737

S^ Book of The Prophets g^^^r^ ^^^ g^ *-^±ty V^ SS=

S S (S ^ S S & S S

. JU-jlJi «-s~Jl

"(IV- * * -- -- , ^ ^ s* % ss >«^^,^ S >«S s

: UT- ^ ^5 C?^ 1 ^ l * *^-> ^ ^ * k iS^ khj ^J <* &\ ^J <*J

s s s s # s s s

s "s s s s si > s } s „-> } s s s °s s « % > s t> s ss S s*s s s ■& s * s

s s S s ' s S

s s° s s ° ? _ s^ " s > ">s^ 0S>>ls>^ss><> t fS?s\s> t »s »s> s

^ss >s°s Z «s s' >■" °s s s o ^ t H ? " s -> s > s « p ■* > s ss > s" t 9 «s s^s

4-JLP <C~P i)\S i. L ^*?\ <~& jj&\ ^\j ll Jl*j>- * -— >■ j*2~\ tj^TJ ^l* C-alH C-Jfcii

--" ss s ^ s s

S S^ > * f ss 5 > s Ojs > 5 £ v # ^ > s^s * s > »> 1^- ^

1373. It was related that Ibn Umar said: 'The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) mentioned the False Messiah to the peo-
ple saying; 'God is not one-eyed but the False Messiah is
blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a floating grape.
As I slept near the Ka'ba last night I had a vision in which I
saw a man of brown colour with hair so long that it fell be-
tween his shoulders. His hair was straight and water dripped
from his head as he placed his hands on two men who were
circumambulating the Ka'ba. I asked: 'Who is that?' They
said: 'This is Jesus, the son of Mary." Behind him I saw a man
with very curly hair who was blind in his right eye who
looked like Ibn Qatan. He was placing his hands on the
shoulders of someone while circumambulating the Ka'ba, I
asked: 'Who is that?' They said: 'The False Messiah.' " And it
wos related that he also said: "No, by God, the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) did not say that Jesus was of
reddish complexion but he said: 'When I slept and circumam-
bulated the Ka'ba in my vision, I suddenly saw a man of
brown complexion and straight hair walking between two
men with water dripping from his head. I asked: 'Who is

738

s^ Book of The Prophets ***«*««™^ tlnjUI^U^i

that?' The people said: 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I looked
behind and saw a red-complexioned fat curly man who was
blind in the right eye which looked like a floating grape. I
asked: 'Who is that?' They said: The False Messiah.' The one
who looked like him from his people was Ibn Qatan."

■t^ *~riJ cr^ cT^ °^ ^j' 'W^J fi^r* CfM cr' l ^ ,

" " ?• - ' -< ^ ,-

^ ^-y ^ cr — ^ ^^ l c^ 1 ^ : 3iS ^ l Jj^j J^ : Jli cp 4JUI ^J>j aipj

1374. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messen-
ger of God say: 'I am the closest of all people to the son of
Mary, and all the Prophets (Prayers & peace be upon him)
are paternal brothers, and there has been no prophet be-
tween him and I." And it was related that he also said that
the Messenger of God said: "In this world and in the Hereaf-
ter I am the closest of all people to Jesus the son of Mary.
The Prophets (Prayers & peace be upon him) are paternal
brothers, their mothers are different, but their Religion is
one."

<*Oj*~i y^rj f-ij* <y\ ^r^ <j\j : J^ ££§ ^\ /y- cp 4)1 ^j <cpj - WVo

1375. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Jesus saw a man steal-
ing and said: 'Did you steal?' He said: 'No, by God to Whom
all worship is due Alone.' Jesus said: 'I believe in God and
suspect my eyes'."

739

^^ Book of The Prophets g^=s^ = g ^g^^g g ^^8' ^^ "^^

^jj* V : 6j£ |§s 41 Jj^-j c-*^- : Jli -ci 4)1 ^j ^p jp - ^rvn

1376. It was related that Umar said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) say: 'Do not misconstrue in your
praise for me as the Christians praised the son of Mary, I am
only a servant. So call me the servant of God and His Mes-
senger'. "

J> ill j3 L& :^ -il J^j JU : JU ^ <Sbl ^j s^y* ^t ^ - WW

*^» • > > ,- ^ • > ^ ** , * *

1377. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "How will it be for you when the son of Mary de-
scends among you and judges by the Law of the Qur'an and
not by the law of the Gospel."

> ^ >

fu* jl : J jaj 5§j§ 4A)1 Jj^j c**.w : Jli <up <UJl im fJ>j Iaj1>- jp - MTV A

k-j-Lp <uli jL; l$J1 ^ ^JUl ^^J *_aJii ^5L« iijil jj*i t(3j>o j Li :>jL *U <>\ ^LJl

-# -^
•^

1 378. It was related that Hudhaifa said that he heard the Messen-
ger of God say: "When the False Messiah appears, he will
have fire and water with him. What the people will take to be
cold water will be fire which will burn. So if any of you see
this, he should fall in that which appears to be fire, for it will
really be cold water."

•^i>- *>\l>-j jl : Jji 5§g 4AJI J^»j Cocw : JLS CP <U)I ^^j CPj - \XS\

IjAijtj i^-JtS" LW ^1 Ij^u^-U c~* Ul lit :<duhl ^jl sLLl ^ ^ LAi tOjJl

,- ^ *- ** s -*

740

wmoiv Book of The ProDhets aMwaw^^ tLuiUt *-ill£] &&&&&

:JIS tt^JJi oJui *J :<u JUi 1 4JLi1 <l*^>J IjJuii t*Jl ^ ejjili iWj £»_£ Ij^iajl

, «J -Oil jii* . iikJL^ ^

1379. It was related that Hudhaifa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A man was upon his death bed
and having no hope of living he said to his family: 'When I
die, collect a large pile of wood and make a fire. When the
fire consumes my flesh and meets my bones and when my
bones have burnt, take them and crush them into dust and
await a windy day and cast it over the sea. They did as he
asked but God assembled it all again and asked him: 'Why
did you do that?' He said: 'In fear of You.' So God forgave
him."

lMW Ji ^ l * : J15 5p ^1 jp ^p *0J! ^J>j Zj>j* ^ j* - \TA -

*UL>- j^SL^j ^tj'^ ^f * *J[j «■ ^ a-aJLp^- ^j diLft 1*15" *W^ r* $'"j~~>

1380. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Israelites used to
be ruled and guided by prophets, when one prophet died an-
other would replace him. There will be no prophet after me,
but there will be Caliphs whose number will increase." The
people said: "O Messenger of God! What do you command
us." He said: 'Obey the one who will be given the pledge of
allegiance first. Furnish their rights for God will ask them
about their rule over those whom God has put under the cus-
todianship."

741

zazz?. Book of The Prophets g^g^ ^ g ^ g^^^s ^l^y^l^o

r^M 0^ J^ jH ^ 3p ^ oi cp <ul ^j j ^ ^l ^p - WA^

<fol J^-j C :llli . 0j J*slj ^1^ ^>- IjkL ^J J>. tfljJb lifjVj ^ 1^1

■ & : it l^Jl JK ^jUJG l^J

1381. It was related that Abu Sa'id said that the Prophet (Prayer:
& peace be upon him) said: "You will follow the errors o:
your forebears so utterly that if they should enter the hole o:
a mastergar you will enter it." We said: "O Messenger o:
God! Do you mean the Jews and the Christians?" He said
"Who else?"

^ \yJ^j 4Aj( Jj j^ \jkL : JU 3|g ^J| j! JjA j, jj 4)1 jlp jp - WAY

. jUl j^ a^^ l^uiS tLuxu Jp ^i5 ^j t ^y>. Vj J^V*! ^

1382. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that the Prophei
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Convey to the people
even if only a sentence, and tell others the tales of Bani Is-
rael, for it is no sin to do so. And whoever lies about me pur-
posely will surely have a place in the Fire."

J »*■ % >

*> > ^ s - >>» .

1383. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger ol
God said: "The Jews and the Christians do not dye theii
white hair, so do the contrary to what they do."

^ r , -. - - - .- *.*>->,

/y>J o\S :^ <& l Jj^j JU : J IS -up <ul ^j <u>1 Xp ^ ui> ^p - WA£
<0)l JU . ou ^^ ^jJI Uj Ui tl^j j>J LiL- Ju^U i£jjj*i r^r- ^ J*-j *iUJ jlS

. c>-l <*JLp c~«^>- < u ..a. ' ,j ^>J^p (^yj^^; : J^

742

^ Book of The Prophets ;g""'"' : gg»"ggg!! ? ^U^U' -H^

384. It was related that Jundub Ibn Abd Allah said that the Mes-
senger of God said: 'There was a man among the nations be-
fore you who was wounded and he could not bear it patient-
ly, so he cut his wrist with a knife and the blood did not
cease until he died. God said: 'My servant has sought to ad-
vance death to himself, so I have prohibited Paradise to
him'."

***>•' 'i , ' .' -'*'■' i 4

^ ^A ''£% 01 : ijyu %g% ^ — II *+** <>\ cp <dbl ^J>j Zjij* ^\ jp - ^f Ao

yli t&U ^1 ^v p^j 01 J^rj jp <i) Lb cylj L5 ^pi J ^i : J -Sl^-l

y^Is jl5 *0r~^ J^>-j j~^ dji : J* S ?dJLJ| w^l *^ jl : JUi t^^Vt

jlil (^l : JUs iLjv !~lL>-j tL— >■ UjJ ^jli^l* ta t^jfcii 4> — »i : Jli tj*L ll

J& yVl jr, ^ dU djb : JUi 4 *iy£ 4iU Jalti jWl : Jli fdLJl Lit

: Jl i .^LJl Jj& Jli tlJL* Ji v-*^ ir^ j^ : J^* ^M! '^^ *J^ ^

. JLJ t^iJl : JLi tiiJUj. ^-1 JUl <^ii :JU . L~*- ly<-£ ^^LpIj t_^»Jii *>*-~*i
iUl Li-1 *Jji ^1 : JUi J^i\ Jh • (*-? dJ iijL-^ : JUj SUL>- f£ olialti
^li : Jli . ftj-^j <Jl 4jui iy ot***i : JLi . ^LJ! <u j-^U j^aj ^1 4Wl ^ : JU
J^J Olio tfJut '2'jj id(S-*> °^ti JjJlj ICi olLpti 'pliJl : Jli ?dJUl L^-t JLi!

_} 1 4jbL Nl fjJi f^j ^Ai C(j^ ^ JUJl ^ c^lu; ,2^^ — * J^j : J^ t4 ^j

y Up it-l dj ^J JLiG jli* lW0 jli> 'jjW ^^ c5^^ dULt , dL

Jjii ^^1 o^* p-! ( diiy^l ^15 :<J JUi tSj J5 j^iUl o[ :<0 JUi c^yu-

5il5 cli" bj : Jli t ^15 °^i ^ISU ci/j lxs3 : JlS . 4il i3Ualti \j Ji c^Ui

*y IJl^J Jli L JJU 4J JUi t^ztjhj aJj^> ^j f/^ 1 L5 31 -? *" °^ ^^ Jl ^' -^^r^
^Vl Jfj tiles' U Jl <&1 Jj^Zuai Cil5 oj5 0! : JUi «.Iju Ui /j U ji* Ui

743

s— Book of The Prophets —^ —^ ^^ n,,,,, *LuUI ^ill^

H 4»ly cJLi L. i>J c Jll^l jS f, Jij iiS^A <&' '*} J^ 'cJ£ JS : JUi

dliP dl ^^ aii t( JL_j£l CJli liJLJL- dlJ.t : JUi ni tfjkf *J*j V^ll Jjl^I
" " ' * +

1 385. It was related that Abu Huraira said that he heard the Mes-
senger of God say: "God intended to test three Israelis, one
was a leper, one was blind and one was bald. So He sent an
angel to the leper saying: 'What do you wish for most of all?'
He said: 'I would like to be a good colour and have a healthy
skin as the people find me most loathsome." The angel
touched him and his malady was cured, his colour became
good and his skin became healthy. The angel asked him:
What kind of property do you prefer?' He said: 'Camels.' Or
he said: 'Cows.' So he was given a pregnant she-camel and
the angel said: 'May God bless you in it.' The angel then
went to the bald man and said: 'What do you wish for most
of all?' He said: 'I would like good hair and to be cured of this
malady for the people find me most loathsome.' The angel
touched him and his malady was cured, and he was given
good hair.' The angel asked him: 'What kind of property do
you prefer?' He said: 'Cows.' So the angel gave him a preg-
nant heifer and said: 'May God bless you in it.' The angel
went to the blind man and said: 'What do you wish for most
of all?' He said: 'I would like God to restore my sight so that I
may see the people.' The angel touched his eyes and God re-
stored his sight. The angel asked him: 'What kind of property
do you prefer?' He said: 'Sheep.' The angel gave him a preg-

744

Book of The Prophets ^m m ™^ ^.luitJI , Al^-t nm0jmilCTJ

nant sheep. Thereafter the three pregnant animals gave birth
to their young and their numbers increased so that the men
had a herd of camels filling the valley, and a herd of cows fill-
ing the valley and a herd of sheep filling the valley. Then the
angel disguised himself as a leper and appeared to the leper
and said: *I am a poor man who has lost all means of liveli-
hood while I was travelling. So no one will fill my needs but
God and you. In the Name of He Who has given you a good
colour and healthy skin and great property, I ask you to give
me one camel so that I may reach my destination. The man
said: 'I regret, I have so many commitments.' The angel said: 'I
think I know you, were you not a leper before whom the
people found most loathsome? Were you not poor and then
God gave you all this?' He said: 'I gained this property from
the inheritance of my forebears.' The angel said: 'If you are
lying, then let God return you to your former state/ Then
the angel disguised himself as a bald man and appeared to
the bald man and said the same as he had said to the first
one. The angel said: 'If you are lying, then let God return you
to your former state.' The angel disguised himself as a blind
man and appeared to the blind man and said: 'I am a poor
man on a journey and my livelihood has been exhausted
while I was travelling. I have no one to help me except God
and after Him, you. I ask you in the Name of He Who has re-
stored your sight, to give me one sheep, so that by means of
it I may reach my destination.' The man said: Indeed I was
blind and God restored my sight, I was poor and God made
me rich, so take whatever you need of my property. By God
I will not commend you if you leave anything of my property
which you need in the cause of God.' The angel said: 'Keep

745

!£= Book of The Prophets =^^^^^^^ ^ ^g ^ ^kity -e^ !=

your property, you have been tested and God is well please-
with you but angered by your two companions'."

t V : Jt 9 ?<j^ ^ J-* '. aJ JUj 1 4JLJ LaIj ^U i JL~j r^>" *-? t uLJ[ < j :r «-^

oj-Uoj <^Ui Oj-Jl 45jiii tlii'j IJ5" Sjy cJl : J>- j <1 JU3 tjL~> j-*^j <-4±J
ji oJU ^1 -obi ^j^3 4^lUl <&*>Uj tw-^Jl a^S^U - — -i c-o../»:>-U tUj — ?

> v >, .

1386. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Propt
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'There was a ma
from Bani Israel who murdered ninety nine people. Then h
set off to ask. He encountered a monk and asked him if hi
repentance would be accepted. The monk said: 'No.' And s
the man killed him. He kept on asking until a man told him t
go to a certain village. But death reached him before he gc
there, as he was dying he turned his heart towards the villag
and so the angels of mercy and the angels of punishmei
argued about him. God commanded the village to come clo:
er to him, and ordered the place he had come from to go fu
ther away, and then He commanded the angels to measui
the distance between his body and the two villages. Whe
he was one span nearer the village he was forgiven."

j^ ">* jVj J£x -M*J^ ^ : ^ *** ^ ^ 'OJ* J cs - ^ rAV

Jlij tLilJl 's±* ^\ (Jj l^j^l db. c*»>il UJI <.J* ^Ui i>- jU*Jl ^

746

= Book of The Prophets =?=^=^= tLijyi *-jII^ w**wx

387. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "One man purchased a plot of land from another,
and the buyer found a clay jar filled with gold on the land.
The buyer said to the seller: Take your gold, I bought only
the land from you, I did not buy this gold/ The seller said: I
sold you the land with all that is in it/ So they took the mat-
ter to a man who asked: 'Do you have children ' One of them
said: *I have a son.' The other said: T have a daughter.' The
man said: 'Let them marry and spend the money on them and
give the rest in charity'."

j>

\\ Jj^j ^ o^w lil — * :aJ JJ cU^ip <ul ^Jj Jbj y m X*L\ ji - \TA\
'& J* J- J Lr-^ Ojil^Jl :#| % Jjlj Jli :oLl JUi fj^liJl J #g

388. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said that the Messenger
of God said: "Some people of Israel were punished by the
plague, so if you hear that it has spread in any land, do not
go there, and if it occurs in a land where you are, do not
leave to escape from it."

^lL — ii ji i| 4)i jjjj 'oJL :cJii $§; *JLji r 7; I^u '^ - ^ai

747

=^ Book of The Prophets ^gg!^^ g ^^gggg^ s 4^' *r^

1 389. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: 'I asked the Messenger of Goc
about plague. He said that it was a punishment that Goc
sends on whoever He pleases. And God has made it a means
of mercv for the believers, for if someone remains in his lane
when an epidemic occurs, in the hope that God will rewarc
him and believing that nothing will happen to him excep
what God has decreed, he will be rewarded the reward of i
martyr."

O jLL ^§ 'JLll J\ ')& J& : Jli '£ %\ '^'j ^ &} if - ^ *

1390. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "It is as if I see the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) talking about one o
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)s who had beei
beaten by his people until he bled. Who, while he wiped th<
blood from his face said: 'O God! Forgive my people for the;
have no knowledge'."

748

Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^f^ g^^ g^g^g^ ^-iltiU ^-j&^q t™^.

^Ul JjA>J : Jl 1 <j|| &\ Jjjj Je> *i 4)1 '^j sY^ ^1 ji - >r^ ^

■ **\* '*>* «y^

65. The Book of the Virtues of the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) and his Companions

1391. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "People are of different natures, those who were
the best in the times before Islam are also the best in Islam if
they understand the Religion. You see the best of the people
are those who disdain to rule. And you see the worst of the
people are the two-faced who show one face to one and an-
other face to the other."

U_«J v'/ (^^il ^r-Ul ^ ^ j^JUfJ tl^i* ISI f^-)l1 ^ ^L> i4_JbhUL|

,<U* A^J , ^ OUJi

1392. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Quraish has prece-
dence over the people. The Muslims follow the Muslims of

749

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ?^^^^^S^^ -^jiliil V^3 ^S^

them, and the unbelievers follow the unbelievers of them.
People are of different natures. The best of them in the times
before Islam are the best in Islam if they understand the Re-
ligion. You will see the best of the people are those who
most disdain to rule until he is given the pledge of alle-
giance."

^ x s » ' " - _, x °x * , % x xx xx > = x > ^ x x x x x > » x

XXX X XX XXX

< i?xx» ' ^ 1 , °-' > " ° £ -\ ^ >J l ^-, 1 x^ i xxx>*x ;S x •" ° »

x -: X X f X "X xx5t.^ixx

1393. It was related that Mu'awiya heard the news that Abd Allah
Ibn Amr Ibn Al As said that a king would arise from the Qah-
tan. At that Mu'awiya was angry and rose up and praised
God as is His due and said: "Listen, I have heard that some of
you are relating things which do not exist in the Book, and
which have not been related by the Messenger of God. Such
men are ignorant. Beware of the hopes which lead the peo-
ple astray, for I have heard the Messenger of God say: The
Quraish will retain precedence of rule, and God will destroy
whoever is hostile towards them, as long as they hold to the
Law of the Religion."

X X ». X * »XX -,., , X J> X X X XX X »X > i X XX°XX X ' X

jLaSVIj J^j* : $3§ ^ J^^j J^ : Jli <u* till l5 ^? j Sjjyh ^l ^y- - \TM

>> x x i X X X° X <> X X »x i X > X^ _ X x x » XX x X» XX > x° X > X -*_x'x> x

750

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet gg^ w^w v ^^ v ^ ga ^jilill ^U^j ^^

1 394. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Quraish, the Helpers, the Juhaina, Muzaina,
Aslam, Ashja 1 and Ghifar are my followers and have no pro-
tectors but God and His Messenger."

^J y>*i\ ijUfc Jlji N : JL5 ^ ^Ji ji U^ii JJl Is-^j j^- jjI j* - ^t^o

. 6U p^. ^ U ^iuy

1395. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Precedence of rule will remain
with Quraish even if only two of them remain. "

. SJL?-lj <U^Uj <JJL° *-Aj J^pxJ UJ|j 4 \x£j>j t„.11fi/> ll ^^ C.Jafrl 4Ul Jj-^jl> : JUi

. -b»-lj *-/«**' *>-*lia-oji j^jj f»wJr^A aIj uJ| ; j^gfej (j*jl tjldi

1396. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mat'im said: "Uthman Ibn
Affan went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and said: 'O Messenger of God! You gave property to Bani
AI Muttalib and left us even though we are they are of equal
nearness to you. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'Only Bani Hashim and Bani Al Muttalib are equal.'

>£, >^ >,

<sjl*ju ij-i-ij t ^ i * q *3 4j ^j««J u^s c^* 5 ' iyj ^ y^ *^i ^^*i >*j Si' ^^ t^ - ^

1397. It was related that Abu Dhar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If anyone deliberately claims to
be the son of any other than his true father, he has disbe-
lieved in God, and if anyone claims to be of a people to
whom he does not belong, let him take his place in the Fire."

751

SS55S Book of the Virtues of the Prophet g ^g^ ^r g= g ^-lillil ^_jtl^ ««***«

" " *u)ll2i i, * * ' ' ' ' " -* •- -* « " - ,- ° ° »

i?* ol :^ <aiI J^j JU : JIS o^ «jbi ^^ ^USh ^ ibij ^i - \r\k

1398. It was related that Wathila Ibn Al Asqa' said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "Indeed, one of the most grievous lies is
to falsely claim to be the son of other than one's true father,
or to claim to have had a vision one has not had, or to attrib-
ute to me something I have not said."

> „ £ „ > .„ ., ,

. 4-T^oj 4Ai! c«4P v^^J <• <wl IfJL- JL-lj t LgJ 4)1 ^ap

1 399. It was related that Abd Allah said: "When the Messenger of
God was on the pulpit he said: 'May God forgive the Ghifar!
And may God spare the Aslam! The Usaiya has disobeyed
God and His Messenger'."

.^§ ^i Ji j ^^rj v^lj ioj*j jUpj jJL.1 j^ t^^l jlj- ciUjU"

1-U.lj t^U ^ ^ 4 _J ^ ^ (^ 4^-^ J^j J ^ J j^, j^ j, Cj| j

■f4^ j~^ (*•*! *-^ cr*^ lS-^j : J^ t^ : Jli .lj^->-j IjjU- til2apj

1 400. It was related that Abu Bakra said: "Al Aqra' Ibn Habis said
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): 'No one has
given you the pledge of allegiance except those who used to
rob the pilgrims from the Aslam, Ghifar and Muzaina, (and Ju-
haina).' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: Do
you not think that the Aslam, Ghifar and Muzaina and Juhai-
na are better than the Bani Tamim, Bani Amir, Asad and
Ghatafan?' It was said: They failed and were unsuccessful.'

752

?= Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ==^^? ^JtJ,( ^jII^, ^^

The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Indeed, by
Him in Whose Hand is my life, they are better'."

- s*s > O s 1»

xJ\ ^ <ULiJl ^ ; Jli j1 t 4j| lp ^ *£, j| ^^ "^ V^ : Jli jf c^C^j

1401. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Bani Aslam, Ghifar and
some of the Muzaina (or Juhaina) are better in the Sight of
God on the Day of Resurrection than the Asad, Tamim, Haw-
azin and GhatafanV

> >,

. oUAAj ^Ui Jj*-j tjUa>J j^o

1402. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The hour will not come
to pass until a man from Qahtan appears driving the people
with his rod."

y ^L -u, ^L ijj g ( _ 5? L_Ji ^ Uj^ : JU <c* 4)1 ^j ^U- ^ - U • r
--iii l^uit £3 .L.U J^j j i^l^Jl '^ 'o^j 4 l/£ J^ ' ^.tyi

f'^ti U : Jli Jj t <Ulil jit ^ JL U r'jia g|g "Jjl c >j c^Qj C
Jli j .fc-j* l^> U>; :$| !jLll JUi : JU .^C-JVl ^l^ji £L& '^ti

4^ j*^ u>rJ>4 'jt^ J\ ^rj ^ t &* I^UJ ait : jJL ^ *J\ ^ <bt j£
. V :||| Jjl JlS nil jIj /si^jLi ijL* -tbi *^j C j^5 Vt :^ JlS . j'iVl

753

^^j Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^^^^s^^g^^^^ ^lilt -^Il^g

1403. It was related that Jabir said: "We were with the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) during a battle, a great num-
ber of Emigrants joined him and among them was one who
like to jest, so he struck a man from the Helpers on his hip.
The Helper became so angry that they both summoned their
people, the Helper said: 'Help! O Helpers.' And the Emigrant
said: 'Help! O Emigrants.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) came out and said: 'What is the matter with the
people of ignorance?' Then he said: 'What is wrong with
them?' So he was told about the Emigrant who had struck
the Helper. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Stop it, for it is a call for harm.' Abd Allah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul
said: The Emigrants have called and rallied against us, so
when we return to Madinah the most noble people will expel
the inferior from there.' At that Umar said: 'O Messenger of
God! Let us kill this evil man.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'No, in case the people say that Mo-
hammed kills his companions'."

754

*^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^S^^^^s^ — iiliit ^-*ll^>

•*. . m^ *•*

y v^" ^ >ij5Li y\ — p jj /^ 'cJr, :ig 'Jji jii £ 4)i ^ ^

The Story of Khuza'a

404. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Amr Ibn Luhai Ibn Qam'a Ibn Khindif was the fa-
ther of Khuza'a." Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "I saw Amr Ibn Amir Ibn Luhai
Al Khuza'a dragging his intestines around in the Fire, be-
cause he was the first man to begin the habit of delivering
animals to idols."

j» , > »>

*J " |J — * J! J 1 ^ 1 : cs^^ '^- Lii 'Ls^ ^ p-*ji «£~ £>■ J* Su-j it uiij

^ oi^ti t= £ji '^ ^ jj : 'j 'oft y )| ^ ^ .^jl ^t >Uj

Ji : Jli <C> J^Jl "jfc : J-& 4 ji ^'^ : JU t .^jl J j^sf, ^
^-i \. i ►Ji J; jJU 'V '^ 'oiuJii ; jii t jjUJi ji 'jjj^ii : jlj /^J
i : Jl» ..^ *i J^' tb-t jjj /cf. XV JuUl Ji oji okl^t Ui

755

TZ2 Book of the Virtues of the Prophet =r=^= ^lilUI -jllig «s«»

: JIS c_~> jiLj: : JLi c^f :cii &J ^ lj^ jV v JJ JU Ul : JUi t Ji L

/diJ^l jk c-liS" 01 :<3 cJ& : Jl i ?5JiJl <>A* ZiJL-jil dj ?JJ^»f U : JU

cJL-jtf c ^ <ui ^ jj J^j L* U ^>. jl5 <ul LiL : «J ciS : JU <■ J*il J ^ : J 1

liLU a»U-1 iJb-t cX -Jl j£ 4 J^ ^*" tP°' 4 cr*^ ^l <-s^-> ^ t ° J - i
jio ^^ t<w c.. r A «j ^a^i t^l ^j**\j t-a^ J^" 1 ^ JaSlJ-1 Jl ^~«

^isC« c^JL-u w»^e c^-'^ 1 JLp ^y^ 1 :4 ^ °^ 3^ c5T — » l^ *** ^^

:cJ& /jiti U,j£ dUL fi£ ;JjI Jl j^jG 'JVl tji |J$1 ^ Q C : J "JVJ
C : Jlii ^ J *j£j'j i^Jl Jl *ui c rT^ Ori W* 0^^ Jl ^ <^ !

(J t JlP ^SU ^L*jl J^jili lOy^l CU;^ tlj^Ui ^^Ua SI IOA JJ 1^

IJla J\ \jajZ MjJlii t^^b cJLi U Ji* 0JU3 Co^rj Jill c^--^l ol Ui* i^
: JUs jv^Jlp JJi *J t Ji v^U ^L«Jl ^j^ ^j^^ c-j^Mii 4 1^U» t^Ua-

;p^UiJI iJu Jl l r y :l^JUJ ^^.VIj ciS 1 JJU cJUi c^j JJJl c^^

t ^^L cJli. jL Jl3j t Ji Lili '^UJI ^VX j^^. ^ ^ J^ ^

1405. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that Abu Dhar said: '
was with a man from Ghifar and we heard that someone ha
appeared in Makkah claiming to be the Prophet (Prayers ■
peace be upon him). I said to my brother: 'Go to the man ar
speak to him and tell me what he says.' He set off and m
with him and returned. I asked: 'What news have you?' Y

756

Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^^ ?^«B»a««M»«»wa8g«t» *_iil±il ^jll^g «»!««»«

said: 'By God, saw a man enjoining good and forbidding
evil.' I said to him: 'I am not content with only that news.' So
I took a waterskin and set out for Makkah. I did not know
him nor did I ask anyone about him. I carried on drinking
from Zam Zam and staying in the Mosque. Then Ali passed
me by and said: 'You seem to be a stranger her?' I said: 'Yes.'
He went on to his house and I went with him. He did not ask
me anything nor did I tell him anything. The next morning I
went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), but no one told me anything about him.
Ali passed me by again and asked: 'Has the man not recog-
nised his dwelling place yet?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Come with
me.' He asked: 'What is your business here and what has
brought you to this town?' I said: 'If you guard my secret, I
will tell you.' He said: T will.' I said: 'We have heard that
someone has appeared her claiming to be a Prophet. I sent
my brother to speak to him and when he returned he
brought me little news, so I considered that I should meet him
myself.' Ali said: 'You have attained your objective, I am go-
ing to him now, so follow me and wherever I enter, enter af-
ter me. If I see anyone who looks as if he will trouble you, I
will stand near a wall pretending to fix my shoes and then
you should go away.' Ali went on and I followed him until
he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and I said to him: 'Tell me
about Islam.' When he did so I embraced Islam on the spot.
He said to me: 'O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion secret
and go back to your town, and when you have news of our
victory come back to us.' I said: 'By Him Who has sent you
with the Truth, I will proclaim my conversion to Islam among

757

S^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^fg^^l ^ z r i z: ! 1 :* -jiUil ^C^j Z^Zl

them.' Abu Dhar went to the Mosque where some of the Qu-
raish had gathered, and said: 'O people of Quraish! I bear wit-
ness that there is no god but God and I bear witness that
Mohammed is His servant and Messenger.' The men of Qu-
raish rose up and said: 'Get him! They got up and beat me al-
most to death. Al Abbas saw me and threw himself upon me
to protect me. He then confronted them saying: 'Woe to you!
You seek to kill a man of Ghifar, even though you trade and
pass through the territory of Ghifar?' Then they left me alone.
The next morning I went back to the Mosque and repeated
the same thing I has said the day before. The said: 'Get him!'
And I was given the same treatment as I had received the
day before, and again Al Abbas came and threw himself
upon me to protect me and told them the same as he had told
them the day before.' So that was how Abu Dhar embraced
Islam."

•J~>J o>e. t^J* jj L ^ jA> :^L, t J5L5 ^a^p-L, $|g ^1

1406. It was related that Ibn Abbas said when the verse: "And
warn your nearest relations," was revealed, the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) began to call: O Bani Fihr, O
bani Adi,' Making mention first of the various tribes of the
Quraish."

frUtjh t _ 5 s *jg£ ^i Ji jL~>- jili^l :cJli l^i <Ul ijjfj ilSlp je - U * V

1407. It was related that Aisha said: "Hassan Ibn Thabit asked the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) for permission to ridi-

758

Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^^^ ^^g ^^gg iiUjt -ill^j «*»»»*

cule the unbelievers, the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'What about my shared heritage with them?' Has-
san said: 'I shall remove you from them as a hair is picked out
of the dough'."

. ^UJl Ijtj i^lii JU- ^Ui y^J

1408. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "I have five names, I am Mohammed and
Ahmad, I am Al Mahi through whom God will eradicate un-
belief, I am Al Hashir who will be the first to be resurrected
before the people, and I am the Al Aqib."

^uS o^j^ ^ I : jp 4Ul J^ JU : JU cp 4ii ^^ s^ ^i ^ - u ■ <\

• -*-*■>«-* U j t Lm.-U Uj^-io (H-^J cT*./ (^ ^^ -till ^i^^

1409. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Are you not amazed at how God protects me from
the insults and slander of the Quraish? They insult Modham-
mam and curse Modhammam while I am Mohammed."

i tf

j^j J&* '-W> J^ — il Jl* : Jli U^ ^ ^r-^J ^' -^ JJ ^ Cj* ~ ^ *

1410. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "My similitude as com-
pared to the other prophets is as a man who constructed a
house completely except for one brick. When the people en-

759

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet g*???????*?^^ *-iil4l *-j!I^> ^™

ter the house they admire its beauty but say: 'Except for this
brick the house would be magnificent!"

> °s % .

1411. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "My similitude as compared to other prophets be-
fore me is as a man who has constructed a house perfectly
except for one brick in the corner. The people go around it
and marvel at its beauty and say: If only that brick was put
in its place!' So I am that brick, and I am the final Prophet."

»s > ,

. jc^j j^y^ y\ y*j Jiji jj|| ,^Jl jl : Ifi 4)1 ^J>j i-JijU- ys> - \l H

1412. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was sixty three years old when he died."

ljJL>- j^j^Jj fuj y\ jJ>j - J 15 <UP 4)1 ^j J — jJj J^ l^LJI ^P - U\T

Ujls : J1 5 <.aJ 4)1 soli i]U ^^l j>\ 01 3g§ 4)1 J_^j L» :cJUi t«Jl ^ c~jo

"J

1413. It was related that Al Ju'aid Ibn Abd Al Rahman said: "I saw
Al Sa'ib Ibn Yazid when he was ninety four years old, he was
upright and still strong. He said: 'I know I have enjoyed my
powers of hearing and sight only because of the invocation
of the Messenger of God. My aunt took me to him and said:
'O Messenger of God! My nephew is ill, will you invoke God
for him?' So he invoked God for me."

760

1Z22"?. Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^S^=S^^^= *-jA\j}>\ *-ilI^ ™^«

cp <ul ^j ^ ^t ^U : JIS o> 4)1 ^j ^1 ^i ^ "Im> J* - \i\i

1414. It was related that Uqba Ibn Al Harith said: "Abu Bakr of-
fered the afternoon prayer and went out and saw Al Hasan
playing with some boys. He carried him up to his shoulders
and said: 'May my father and mother be redeemed for you!
You look like the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him),
not AIL' And AH was smiling."

^ oi u— ^-' ^j c 3S6 ^ " c*j!j : JIS cp <uil ^j U^o- ^ - U ^ o

^^ 5^ ^ Si U j*i j c Ja*Ji jl5 ^*J j\5 : JUi . U 4jL^ : J J jJSj <. ^..^

. l $ . /a ..4. . Jl J^ Jg§ ^1 ^^^iudi : JI3 . LejU IjL*

1415. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "I saw the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and Al Hasan Ibn AH looked
like him." I said to Abu Juhaifa: 'Describe him for me.' He said:
'He was fair and his beard was black with a few white hairs.
He promised to give us thirteen young she-camels, but he
died before we were able to get them."

_*H l oojji : <U J^» ccp ^J>jj $& ^l ^U, ^ ^ 4Ui xp ^p - U \ n

. jaj olyui <jiks- ^ J 15 : Jli . Uwi jl5 3gj|

1416. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Busr, the companion of
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was asked: "Did
you see the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he
was old?" He said: "He had a few white hairs between his
lower lip and chin."

761

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ????gg*g?« *»*^^ --iflliU ^tl^ ^S

c r ^J( ^ £j j|g ^J! 015 : Jli ** '4)1 ^ dill . ^ ^Jt ^ - M W

Jaki -U>o jj-J tfjT Mj t J^jI ^^Ij (j-J 4 jjJUl y*j! i j ;-.rt5.llj Vj JjjJaJU Lr J

waJx- Jj^ ( j ^ ^j-Lp aSLzj d-Ji 4jj **jjl /jjl y*j aJLp Jyl t, Jc»-j Ja^ ^/j

* ' *■ ° J- s s* * s <>s * ^ \ > } s s s } 9 S S s s

s S S s ^ s s s s s

^ S S s s S s s s s s s

1417. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik described the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) saying: "He was of middling
height, neither too short nor too tall, he was a rosy colour,
neither completely white nor deep brown, his hair was nei-
ther completely curly nor straight. Divine Inspiration was re-
vealed to him when he was forty years of age. He stayed ten
years in Makkah receiving Divine Inspiration and in Madi-
nah for another ten years. When he died, he had fewer than
twenty white hairs in his hair and beard." Rabi'a said: "I saw
some of his hair and it was red, when I asked about that I
was told it had become red from perfume." And it was also
related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God was neither
completely white nor deep brown, his hair was neither curly
nor straight. God gave him his mission when he was forty
years old, thereafter he stayed in Makkah for ten years and
then in Madinah for another ten years. When God took him
back to Him, there were fewer than twenty white hairs in his
hair and beard."

liVj ^ ll j~^ 3i| <fo JjlG 015 : Jli cp 4)1 ^0 AJ\ tf> - \i U

762

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet m^K^ u ^« aaa»^^ jjallll AlAn ™»*™*?.

1418. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The Messenger of God
was the most handsome of men, and he had the best appear-
ance, he was neither too short nor too tall."

1419. It was related that someone asked Anas: "Did the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) dye his hair?" He said: "No, as
there were only a few white hairs around his temples."

V : JL_i c^i_Jl J^ $& ^| ^ jist :'<J JJ 'aji /Ji '4)1 ^^ C\jj J j

1420. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was of medium height and
had broad shoulders and long hair which reached the lobes
of his ears. I saw him once wearing red cloak and I have nev-
er seen a more handsome man." It was also related that Al
Bara' was asked: "Was the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be
upon him) face as bright as a sword?" He said: "No, but it
was as bright as the moon."

<L^i OjI^L. ^Ul Ja^ ; Jli ;4jI^J| oJL* Jj .vl^jil IjLa VjZ Ji /(^ Jib
C^ ^ ^ 'H* 'c^J cs^ ^-^y *^ o-Uli : Ji 5 4^^-j Ifj bj^Ji

763

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet i ^ {a ^ ti ^ ^^™ff?™™^ . iflh tl . nV^q ^^;

1421. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: 'The Messenger of
God went to Al Batha at noontime, performed ablution and
offered two Rak'at in the noon prayer and two Rak'at for the
afternoon prayer while fixing a speared stick in front of him-
self and the people passed in front of it. The people rose up
and held the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) hands
and stroked them over their faces. I too took his hand and
put it over my face and I noticed that his hand was colder
than ice, and its scent was of musk."

^ y> cJi~ : JU jyg 4)1 J j— j jl tCP 4)1 ^j ij> mJ * ^1 tf> - UTT

1422. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "I have been sent in the best of all the generations
of the offspring of Adam since the Creation."

4)1 Jj-^j ol5j 4^4-jjj J^Ju-j ^t^Jl J>l u15j i^»j)j oyjk Oj^j^J\
■ <**L> $s| 4)1 J>^j (3y (^ ^(^i v ^°3i (J L*-» v^^* J^ 1 ***!>* v**i S|§

1423. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
used to leave his hair hanging down because the unbelievers
used to part their hair. The People of earlier Scripture used to
leave their hair hanging down and the Messenger of God
like to do the same as the people of earlier Scripture in that
which God had not commanded him, then later he parted his
hair."

Ct^-U 3J|§ \J^ Si j£ J : Jli U^i 4)1 ^j tj^i j, 4)1 Ju> jp - UYi

764

Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ? !?^ 8 ???^ at ^^^^^ ;' i ? ^-ijflliil ^jII^j ™ m«;

1424. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) never used foul language. He
used to say: The best of you are those who have good man-
ner and character'."

1425. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of
God was given the choice between two things he used to
choose the easier of the two, on condition that it was not a
sin, but if it was sinful he would not do so. The Messenger of
God never revenged for his own sake but only did so when
God's Laws had been contravened, then he would take re-
venge for God's sake."

■ 2t§!§ (^H 1 ^^ J 1 JHJ J^* ^~' - 133 '^J *^-4-*^» J J '^eS ^yH'

1426. It was related that Anas said: "I have never felt fine silk or
heavy silk softer than the hands of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), and I have never smelt a scent or a
sweat sweeter than the scent of the Prophet's (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sweat."

y *G- xif jjj§ ^Jl 015 : Jli <ci 4s\ ^Z, jj-^ 1 J -*-* ^ 'u* ~ ^ Y v

-' <■" s *■ + s- s

765

Book of the Virtues of the Prophet «»■***»«"««"« »e wa m .^jjflliil ^jll^n bssshk.

1427. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The Prophe
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was more shy than a virgii
girl in a veil." And it was also related: "If he disliked a thing, i
would be apparent in his face."

«l^il 01 iai UU^ lg ^^Jl V U U : JU cp Mil ^^ s^yfc ^! jp - UTA

1428. It vas related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayer?
& peace be upon him) never criticized any food, but if he
liked it he ate it, and if he disliked it he would leave it."

iUJi clu °) iL-ui- jjjbJ 06 jfl '^j^Jt ol i*!* iii ^j tisLp °jp - u n

1429. It wis related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be uoon him) used to speak with such clarity that if yoi
wished to count his words you could do so." And it was re-
lated that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upor
him} never spoke hurriedly and unclearly as you do."

■* -' *" ■* * *• S S

:^j! JUs .ply-1 -U. — « ^ — j ^U y*^ 4aJI ^jj 0) Ji jii ^% k *U- ti~*i3
j»J3 t cLLU C— Lsi t*-A^x>- IjJ^- : (t-*^r>-' J^j t ^Jb^>- ^* : j $!?.■> j I JUs tyt -^t !
t <uii ft N_« ftLp ^*jU 3|g ^Jlj 4 <JJ ^ U J ^^1 XL! IjpI >- ^y^. *_a^

1430. It vas related that Anas Ibn Malik told us about the night
whei the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) journeyed

766

SK Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^^^^^^^™ ^oiliM — ill^n

from the Mosque at the Ka'ba. Three angels came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) before he received
Divine Inspiration as he slept in the Mosque. The first said:
'Which one is he?' The second said: 'He is the best of them
all.' That all happened without his knowledge and he did not
see them until they returned on another night, then he felt
their presence in his heart, for the eyes of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) were closed when he slept,
but his heart was awake. That is a trait of all prophets, their
eyes sleep but their hearts are awake. Then Gabriel took the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and went up with
him to Heaven."

.^LJ^;Uj^i t fcLbc :JU
*■" - - ^^

143 1 . It was related that Anas said: "A dish of water was brought
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was
at Al Zawra. He put his hand into it and the water began to
gush from his fingers. All the people performed ablution with
it. Qatada asked Anas: 'How many were you?' Anas said: 'We
numbered three hundred or almost three hundred'. "

Lfij-u; t^\j itSj! oCVi aj U5 : Jli 4i* 'til '^Sj «il x* Vk - \ try
«»U ^ SLai l^i : JUi /.Cjl ja ^ ^ ^ 41 j^; £ & ,0 Ju

J U5 oilj ^ 4)1 J_^j g,CJ ^ ^ '£> ;CJ! '^j 'S& 1 4)i ^ x'Jjfj

767

!£££! Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^^SS^= *-iiliil *jC^ ^^

1432. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "We used to
think that the miracles were God's blessings, but you see
them as a warning. When we were travelling with the Mes-
senger of God and we were short of water, he said: 'Bring the
water that remains.' The people brought a small dish with a
little water in it. He put his hand into it and said: 'Come to the
blessed water and the Blessing is from God.' I saw the water
gush from the fingers of the Messenger of God and indeed,
we heard the food glorifying God while it was being eaten'."

J>- <t>i — n fj£ V : ju 3|| ^Lji &> o> «jbi ^j ij>j* J\ j* - \ irr

.*, „ „,. > > sis, * SS >S$ }>>S J* s JJ >■>

1433. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Hour will not come
to pass until you fight a nation who wear shoes of hair, and
until you fight the Turks, who have small eyes, reddish faces
and flattened noses, and their faces will appear to be like flat
shields. And you will find the best of people are those who
hate the burden of rulership until they are chosen to rule.
And people are of different nature, the best in the times be-
fore Islam are the best in Islam. A time will come when any
one of you will prefer to see me rather than to have his family
and property increased two-fold."

% >,

ijbls; j^ <pLJ {jZ N :j|| «I)I J^j JU : JU ^ -djl ^j <^j - MTl

768

^^t Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ;g^ ^^ g^^ ^ ^-lillil ^-ill^j ; ~™

1434. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Hour will not come
to pass until you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from
the non-Arabs. They will have red faces, flat noses and small
eyes, their faces will look like flattened shields and their
shoes will be made of hair."

> >S s J>

• ^*^ cr!J ^^ cT! p-fc^-" 1 ^ ^^ ^1 ^LT^y 0-* ^* lS^ ^M

1435. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the trustwor-
thy one who is inspired say: The downfall of those who fol-
low me will be at the hands of some youths of Quraish.' Mar-
wan said: 'Youths?' Abu Huraira said: 'If you want I can
name them, they are the children of so and so and the chil-
dren of so and so'."

4)1 dyj JjJL-j ^U !l j\S : Jti <ip 4)i ^J>j jUJl rji 4jL1>- jp - ^ iY"i

^! Ms ^ Jj-^J ^ :cJl5i i^jSjJu o\ isUtfl j-JLJl j^p <dL*<l cj5j t^J-Jl j^p ^g
t*ju : J 15 ?^-i jy> ^^>Jl IJLa Juj J^j t^jpJl Ijl-^j <ul UfrUj <*j-£>j LL&U- J L5
*j& : JU ?4i>o Uj : oi* ^^-■i vj *-*j :JU ?j~*" t>* j~^' '**■* ^ J - *^ :cJL5
*j^j : Jl — » ?^ j-« ^JJl v^Ui jaj Jfi : cJS <.j&j *~f^> o^; ^J-* ^Ju jjJ-^

<./»Ut *^j 4pU^ *^J /^j /J 0L3 :cJi tp^aUlj t ^J Ji\ 4pUj>- ^jJb ; JU tdJJi

cJtj Oj-Jl ^"jJij ^^ Sy^i J-^b ^ jt jJj tLgi5 jy — !l liilj JjipU : JLi

.'villi Ji

769

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet g^ ^g ^ ^^ ggg?^^ ^-*ilUt ~jll^g ^~<

1436. It was related that Hudhaifa Ibn Al Yaman said: "The peo-
ple used to ask the Messenger of God about good, but I
asked him about evil in fear that it may overtake me. I said: 'O
Messenger of God! We were ignorant and doing evil and
God gave us good, will there be evil after this good?' He said:
'Yes.' I said: 'Will there be good after that evil?' He said: 'Yes,
but it will be tarnished with evil.' I asked: 'What will that evil
be?' He said: 'Some people will lead according to principles
not in my tradition. You will see what they do and disap-
prove of the,' I said: 'Will there be any evil after that good?'
He said: Yes, there will be people who will call others to the
gates of Hell and whoever hearkens them will be cast into it.'
I said: '0 Messenger of God! Tell us who are those people.'
He said: They will be from us and speak our language.' I said:
'What do you command me to do if this happens in my life-
time?' He said: 'Be close to the Muslims and their Leader/ I
said: 'If there is no leader nor Muslims?' He said: 'Avoid those
differing parties even if you have to bite on to a root of a tree
until you encounter God like that'."

f\ o^ 3p -uil Jj^j j* ^ScJJL^ W : Jli cp 4)1 ^J>j J^ j* - urv
pl^i- t jl^^l ,L^ ^ jL,jJl ^>-l ^ ^-L : Jji gg -ail J^ cocw ;^^

1 437. It was related that Ali said: "I convey the traditions of the
Messenger of God to you, as I would prefer to fall from the
sky than to attribute something falsely to him. But when I
tell you of something which is between you and I, then with-

770

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet g^^g^g^^gg^^^ -a^liil ^li^g

out doubt, war is deception. I heard the Messenger of God
say: 'In the final era of this world there will be some foolish
youths who will use the Qur'an and they will abandon Islam
like an arrow pierces game. Their belief will not extend fur-
ther than their throats, so when you encounter them, kill
them, for the one who kills them will have a great reward on
the Day of Resurrection."

j* j 3|| <il JjJj J\ \Sj& : Jli ks, <ii '^j ojVl ji ^£ °^> - UfA

J^ t^^ jL^JL -UJ t<u_i J*^i t^jVl «y *J ^i>xj ^Sli ^ J J^Jl

,y ^>J o^i U OjO^I JpL^L. JaJUjj tOi ^ ^Uj aJUaj Uj ^I^L JJLi nu-Ij
dr* "r^'y 1 j^ cr^ ^^' ^ J^ ^ l J t4C ^ a* ^te oJL ^d ^J <■ <— -^ jf rJa^

1438. It was related that Khabbab Ibn Al Arat said: "We com-
plained to the Messenger of God when he sat in the shade of
the Ka'ba, we leant over his covering sheet and said to him:
'Will you implore help for us? Will you pray to God for us?'
He said: 'During the nations before you, a man would be low-
ered into a ditch which had been dug for him, and a saw
would be placed over his head and he would be cut in two,
but that did not make anyone abandon his religion. His body
would be torn up with iron claws which would tear the flesh
from his bones and nerves, but that did not make anyone
abandon their religion. By God, this Religion will prevail un-
til one who travels from San'a to Hadramout fears no one but
God, or as a wolf looks upon sheep, but you people are in
haste'."

77;

SiSSi Book of the Virtues of the Prophet y™™*™^ ^ ^-JflliM ^jllij «^»«w»

4 : J^rj J^i ^j^i j^ c^U aiii Jgg ^ ]| ji cp 4)1 ^-J^j ^-Jl j^ - Utl

: JUs t*u-!j LJL^> aij ^j LJl>. oO^-y J^Jl «UU huIp dU JLpI Ul <uil Jj— j

^ ^ s s ^ ' ^

y> jAj <lL^ Jau>- jj& t^g ^yjJi o^s jy <Gj^? *i^ 015 jZ : Jl 5 ?*ii;L£ U

(, <_^ p SjLj^ zy-^/l SjlJl *^-y faSj las' : JLi <;! «^>-ti J^Jl ^ti tJ Ul Jjht

1439. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) noticed that Thabit Ibn Qais
was not there. Someone said: 'O Messenger of God! I will get
you news of him.' Se he went and found him in his house
with his head hung in despair. He said: 'What is wrong?'
Thabit said: 'A disaster, a man used to raise his voice above
the voice of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
so all his good deeds have been cancelled and he will be
from the people of Hell.' The man returned to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and told him what Thabit had
said. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Go to
Thabit and tell him he is not from the people of the Fire but
from the people of Paradise'."

jiaJl ^Jj tt^SUi J>-j \J : Jis <c* <bi ^j ^jl — p ^ *l^Jl ^ - U l •
Sp ^ — U ft^ai ^AiyiJ- 4jUt~* j\ <A~J> liU J^-jJl JLi ijti oJL>J <.<>\j II

1440. It was related that Al Bara Ibn Azib said: "A man recited
Surah The Cave' and a mount in the house was frightened
and began to jump. The man completed the prayer with the
salutation but suddenly a cloud hung around him. He told
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) of this and the

772

%£££: Book of the Virtues of the Prophet g?????????? ^^ . iilijl . m^g awwaa ag

Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: '0 so and so, re-
cite, for that was a sign of peace descending because of the
recitation of the Qur'an'."

. <il '.Li 01 jj^i t^l' V : Jtf o^ ^y, J* ji-S Til #| 'Jjl b6j : JU*

j^ ^^ ^a Jj ^S" tj^l? :ci5 : J15 t^LJ <uil .Li jl jj^ ^b *y :<! JUi

• W f*x :3S8j ^i J^i <-j^aJi fl ^j; ^ ~^i ^ ^ ji

1441 . It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) went to visit a sick Bedouin. When he
visited someone ill the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) used to say: 'No harm will come to you! May God cure
you! May God cure you!' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said to the Bedouin: 'No harm will come to
you. May God cure you!' The Bedouin said: You say, may
God cure me? No, it is a fever boiling in an old man which
will take him to his grave.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Yes, then it may be as you have said'."

*■ *

-U>«^ JjO lJ ft :ljJUi t^j^l *daa} Jjj ^y-^U d^Jj^i t4AJl AjUli . aj C^S"

Jjj ?tw?li <,l^i*pli 4 — 1 ijji^o o^aJIj Lj^L^ j^ IjJLJ lA-fi* w-^yh LJ 4jL>t*^lj

773

!?^S Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^ ^gg^ g^g^^gg^ ij llU - ill^g «i»»iB»

1442. It was related that Anas said: "A Christian embraced Islair

and read Surah The Heifer' and The Family of Imran,' he used

to be a scribe for the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him).

Later he went back to Christianity and he would say:

'Mohammed knows nothing except what I have written for

him/ Then God caused him to die and the people buried him,

but the next morning they saw that the earth had cast his

body out. They said: This is the doing of Mohammed and his

companions. They dug open the grave of our companion

and exhumed his body because he left them.' So they dug

the grave even deeper but the next morning they saw that

the earth had cast his body out. They said: This is the doing

of Mohammed and his companions. They dug open his grave

and exhumed his body because he left them.' They dug the

grave again more deeply but in the morning they saw that

the earth had cast his body out. So they believed that what

had happened had not been done by any human and they

left him as he was'."

* \-i , " a * m * *

& ^>t :Qj j^f tfi t iu-Vi Jjfl oyC- 1*1 Uf : Jli ?J,uhh U 0^ Jf,

1443. It was related that Jabir said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Have you any carpets?" I said:
'From where shall I get carpets?' He said: 'You shall soon
have carpets/ I used to say to my wife: Take your carpets
out of my sight/ But she said: 'Did the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) not tell you that you will soon have car-
pets?' So I gave up asking.

774

^^. Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^g ^ gg^gg ^^gg gg; --lillll ^jt^g ;r^T

" ■* ^ ^ # ^ ^

ill lu^i LikC U a&0 :JU -^ :JU /^U :JL5 .Lubli^l ^ 3g§ lluk-

:» , >,

1444. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "Sa'd Ibn
Mu'adh went to Makkah with the intention of performing
Umra, he stayed in the house of Umaaiya Ibn Khalaf Abi Saf-
wan, for Umaiya used to stay himself at Sa'd's house whenev-
er he went through Madinah on his way to Al Sham. Umaiya
said: 'Will you wait until noon when the people are inside
then go and circumambulate the Ka f ba?' So while Sa'd was
circumambulating the Ka'ba, Abu Jahl came and asked: 'Who
is that circumambulating the Ka'ba?' Sa'd said: 'I am Sa'd.'
Abu Jahl said: 'Are you circumambulating the Ka'ba in securi-
ty while you have given refuge to Mohammed and his com-
panions?' Sa'd said: 'Yes,' and they began to argue. Umaiya
said: 'Do not shout at Abi Al Hakam, he is the chief of the
valley.' Sa'd then said: 'By God, if you hinder me from circu-
mambulating the Ka'ba I will ruin your trade with Al Sham.'
Umaiya repeated: 'Do not shout/ and took hold of him. Sa'd
got furious and said: 'Begone! I have heard Mohammed say
that he will kill you.' Umaiya said: 'He will kill me?' Sa'd said:
'By God! When Mohammed says something he never lies/
Umaiya went to his wife and said: 'Do you know what my
brother from Yathrib has told me?' She said: 'What has he
told you?' He said: 'He says that he heard Mohammed saying
that he will kill me/ She said: 'By God! Mohammed never
lies.' So when the unbelievers began to set off for Badr and
proclaimed war against war, his wife said: 'Do you not recall
what your brother from Yathrib told you?' Umaiya resolved

775

Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ^^^?^ «^ ^ ^» ^ ^ ^j^Ull ifi^j iwmwm-.

not to go, but Abu Jahl said: 'You are one of the nobles of
the valley, so you must come with us for a day or two.' He
went with them and so God caused him to be killed."

^ : I^jp 4)1 ^j UL* fV ^ ^l JUi t^LJ ^ &J**i J«i /£jL- ^ o'jllpj
^^— J>- * °y *! <V-^ ^ ^ pi 1 : ^J* » ■ <~»* 1-i* : cJi5 . JIS U5 j! ?! JL*

. JU US' ji Jj^ ^ ^^io <£§§ 4)1 ^ Lk>.

1445. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "I received news
that Gabriel came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) when Umm Salama was with him. Gabriel began to
speak to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
then departed. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said to Umm Salama: 'Who was that?' She said: 'It was Dihya.'
Later Umm Salama said: 'By God! I thought he was Dihya
until I heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
speaking about Gabriel in his speech'."

> "f ' - .,<, v - > - £ , * > <v > >

^Ul CjJ; : Jli «§§ -OJl Jj— j 01 U^p 4)1 ^^j ^*p ^ 4)1 -Lp ^p - \ i n
jam <U)lj c^L*^ «p^ ^j t^jji jl l^o £p j& jj\ ^Ui tJL-Jw» <y ^
cr^ Siy <Jj-«d *■ ^r-L: — ll ^ — 3 C^p jt *ii tC^p 6 jLj cJUtL-U j^p Ui^-1 *J t<d

1446. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Messenger of
God said: In a vision I saw the people gathered in an assem-
bly and then Abu Bakr rose up and drew one or two pails of
water, but his drawing was weak. May God forgive him.
Then Umar took the pail and it became a large bucket in his
hands. I have never seen anyone who could draw water as

776

S^^ Book of the Virtues of the Prophet ?^^ tKM taae ^ ^ , ] r n "^^"" ^ --lilill ^-ill^j ^^

strongly as Umar, until all the people had drunk their fill and
watered their camels that had knelt there."

bl <J Ij/Ji $§; 4)1 Jjlj Jl lj*U- ij^Jl b! :'-ci <bl ^j ^ j - mv

*u>^ u (jj-u? :I^Ji3 . j^^l aj! liU ojj ^J^ iJju Aijl :*}L, ^> <uj1 .lp <J JUs

1447. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Jews
came to the Messenger of God and told him that one of their
men had committed adultery with one of their women. The
Messenger of God said: 'What do you see in the Torah con-
cerning punishment by stoning?' They said: 'We proclaim
their crime and whip them.' And Allah Ibn Salam said: 'You
lie, the Torah proscribes stoning.' They produced the Torah
and opened it and one of them put his hand over the verse of
stoning and read the verses before it and after it. Abd Allah
Ibn Salam said to him: 'Lift you hand up. 1 When he raised his
hand the verse of stoning was there. They said: 'Mohammed
has spoken in truth, the Torah does proscribe stoning.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then ordered that
both of them should be stoned to death."

.ljj£l : jig ''J±\ JUi ,^. ^§ 4)1

1448. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "In the life-
time of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) the moon

777

^^. Book of the Virtues of the Prophet =^^=^^ --liliil -jII^o ^^^

was split into two and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said regarding that: 'Bear witness to this'."

<> aJ jj^j f,lLo •LJa^t 3p ^l jl /<ii <ui ^j ^jUi 5j^p ^ - ua
JSjJL aJ I — cji .;Q, ^iljb opU-j t jlljb L^Gb-l VQ t^Li <u <! of^ili dQ

1449. It was related that Urwa Al Bareqi said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) gave him one Dinar to buy a
sheep for him, Urwa bought two sheep for him with the mon-
ey. So he sold one of them for one Dinar and brought one
Dinar and the sheep back to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him). At that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) invoked God to bless him in his business. So Urwa used
to make profit from any business even if he bought dust.

778

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ??=^^^ dUl^eglt '^

66. The Book of the Virtues of the Companions of
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)

450. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mu'tim said: "A woman went
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he or-
dered her to come back to him again, she said: 'What if I
come and do not find you?' It seemed she meant, If I find
you dead?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
If you do not find me, then go to Abu Bakr'."

■ - v t ^ * ^ *• t

<* >- # '

451. It was related that Ammar said: "I saw the Messenger of
God and there was no one with him except five slaves, two
women and Abu Bakr."

~? . . -L'u'- * "i ' ° ,-.-■* ° -->•->.

:' J^" 1 M $H ^ xp LUU c~5 : Jli <ci -ail ^j ^b^jji ^ 'ji - UoY
r li oii ^U Ui :3§| ^Ji J& t ^ V; ^1 J^ c ^j ^ ,^T ^

779

wwhw Book of the Virtues of the Companions ? i »g** i ??ft a »^^ djbvqjll ^ill^g ^^^i

t ^ui^j ^ylp li>J ?^5o jjI *JI :Jui ^& ^1 Jji* ^U t/»JJ ^^-p 01 *j tU^\.
Jo ^yjiJ 4jbi ol :^ ^ylll Jlii tj^V t J&f c^S IJI <U)ij c <ul J^-j C : JU

1452. It was related that Abu Al Darda said: "I was sitting wit!
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when Abu Bak
raised a corner of his garment and bared his knee. The Proph
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Your companion ha:
had an argument.' Abu Bakr saluted the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of God! Then
has been an argument between myself and the son of A
Khattab. I spoke to him severely and then I was sorry an<
asked him to forgive me, but he refused. So I have come t<
you.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said thro
times: f O Abu Bakr! May God forgive you/ Meanwhile Uma
regretted his refusal and went to Abu Bakr's house am
asked for him. They said: 'No he is not here.' So he went t<
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and saluted hin
but the signs of displeasure on the face of the Prophe
(Prayers & peace be upon him) appeared until Abu Bakr fel
sorry for Umar, so he knelt and said twice: 'O Messenger o
God! By God! I wronged him more than he wronged me
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'God sen
me to you people but you told me: 'You lie.' While Abu Bak
said: 'He has said the truth,' and he comforted me with himsel
and his wealth.' Then he said twice: 'Will you not desist fron

780

J5S Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^ ^gg^gg g ^gg^; djl^iqjl *jtl^> sh*™

hurting my companion?' Thereafter Abu Bakr was never
harmed by anyone'."

> *s 9 ,

^ :ciii /£ul p :Jli fjJUl L^i ^Lsi ^! :oJUi /^jti :Jli ,J^SUl

1453. It was related that Amr Ibn Al As said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) appointed me as leader of the
army of Dhat Al Salasil. I went to him and said: 'Who is the
dearest person to you?' He said: Aisha.' I said: 'Of the men?'
He said: 'Her father.' I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Umar Ibn Al
Khattab.' After that he named others."

2 » s ^ ^ ^ s - 9 *s > ,

yr <y : 5lg 4l)l J>j^j Jl* : J IS U^p till ^j j** ^ 4i! o*p ^ - Mot
^j^- uty <J^ -^' ol '.j&j jjI JUi t^UJ! »^_ -J I <bl .kj J ^!>L>- ^
. *S& lilli ^JIa 'cJJ dUl : 3§| 41 J^ JUi t o liUi lull;! °jt Vl

1454. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "On the Day of Judgment God will not
look at the one who trails his robe behind himself in pride."
Abu Bakr said: "One part of my robe trails down if I do not
watch out for it." The Messenger of God said: "But you do
not do out of pride."

781

22S Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^SS^S^^ dikv^ll ^H^j SSS^

V 1 ^ o^* :cJii t^jUi -up c-JUJ tcJj-A.'! jw t -UL& c~*-Li i^Ji ^

' s s -- -- ° ^ >»>^ . s°isss<>ss, ,, ,, * s } ^ ^ ^ ,, o ,,« ^

: JUi ?LU ^ :ciii t^Ul j_ii ^ 4)1 ^j ^ ^t *Uj t^Jl ^ 4)1 J^j
^ <u)l Jj— jj ij>^l :^So ^ olS ^^ oJuiU 4cJLU oyL.j aJ jj si : JUi

*" ■? s s s

J^j fc^^iaJl ^__i ^,^4)1 Jj^j ^^w ^p ^Jui ^j ^1 ji-ji t£i.L l£l^

' ° " - * • - - tf > • . ,^ itf ^s ss .. o o ' " 0.0

lib caj ^L> -oW J-j^j -!^>- u^Uj ajuI ^ j! :cJu3 t^^O^JLj U»ji> ^i c^;

' ,° >«J"^ S ^ s * s s > .- x> s s * s f °ss ^ ,. s «.s s ■* s >

«-^i^ ^ <" ! Jf'j £'j>£j t ji-^l :aJ cJia ci>J toll c^j aJ °uil : JUi
(^ ^^M 1 ^ sWj ^ij t6 j^_ ^ *-a*JI ^ ^ Aiil J^^-j, « ^ri^ ji^i

cj>-^l : aJ ciii A^i t^A ^^L ^yip ai>JL o^oj aJ oi5l :JUs caJ^Is ^
^Ui .^U jS LuJI a^ji J^Ji /dil^J ^ J^p a^JL ^ a!)! Jjl^ dyiT,

1455. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ash'ari said: "I performed
ablution in my house and went out and said: Today I will
abide with the Messenger of God and stay beside him all
day.' I went to the Mosque and asked about the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). They said: 'He has gone this
way/ So I followed that way asking about him until I found
he had entered a place called Bi'r Aris, I sat at its gate made
of the leaves of date palms until the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) had answered the call of nature and per-

782

Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^gg ^gg gg gg^^ djl^iqjll *-jII^j ^^^

formed ablution. Then I went to him and saw him sitting at
the well of Aris on the middle of its wall with his legs bared
hanging into the well I saluted him and went back and sat at
the gate, I said: Today I will be the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him)'s gate keeper.' Abu Bakr came and pushed the
gate, I said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'Abu Bakr.' I told him to wait
and I went in and said: 'Abu Bakr seeks permission to enter.'
He said: 'Let him come in and tell him the good tidings that
he will be admitted to Paradise.' So I went out and said to
Abu Bakr: 'Come in and the Messenger of God gives you
good tidings that you will be admitted to Paradise.' Abu Bakr
entered and sat at the right hand side of the Messenger of
God upon the edge of the well and hung his legs into it like
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and bared his
legs. Then I went back and sat at the gate, I had left my
brother performing ablution and he intended to follow me, so
I thought: 'If God intends good for him, He will bring him
here.' Then someone moved the door, I said: 'Who is it?' He
said: 'Umar Ibn Al Khattab.' I asked him to wait and I went to
the Messenger of God saluted him and said: 'Umar Ibn Al
Khattab seeks permission to enter.' He said: 'Let him in and
tell him the good tidings that he will be admitted to Paradise.'
I went to Umar and said: 'Come in and the Messenger of God
gives you good tidings that you will be admitted to Paradise.'
So he came in and sat next to the Messenger of God on the
edge of the well on the left hand side and hung his legs into
the well. I went back and thought: 'If God intends good for
so and so He will bring him here.' Someone came and moved
the door, I said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'Uthman Ibn Affan.' I
asked him to wait and I went to the Prophet (Prayers &

783

Book of the Virtues of the Companions «^^« »^ ^w ; »» ; »»» a wgB djL^j^jJI ^_tll^n w&asw

peace be upon him) and told him. He said: 'Let him in anc
give him the good tidings that he is admitted to Paradise afte:
a tragedy happens to him/ So I went to him and said: 'Com*
in, the Messenger of God gives you good tidings that yoi
will enter Paradise after a tragedy has struck you.' Uthmar
came in and found the edge of the well occupied, so he sa
on the other side facing the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him). n

*»>. % ,

-" * s + s s

. <i~^> Vj j^j^i ju iJL u t iSs jb-i jL j*t JsJ&$ o\ jii ^J&Lj

1456. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophei
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Do not insult my com-
panions, if any of you has spent the weight of Mount Uhuc
in gold he will not attain the contribution of any of them noi
the half of it."

>, > „ . . V *> l' - ,,.^ 5 i . £ J .. > ,.

- o1-l$*£j Ji-W»j ^ ^LLp L*J^ **>-» c*Jl : JIa* ^ ^>-^ (ijUipj

1457. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophei
(Prayers & peace be upon him) climbed the mountain o)
Uhud with Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman. The mountain be-
gan to shake and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him]
said: 'Be still, O Uhud! There are upon you no less than a
Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs."

f v > , ,

784

HZTZ Book of the Virtues of the Companions : :: ?;™? ? » « "» y»~*»«*». ilibn^JI . AZ2-

1458. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I was standing among
the people as they invoked God for Umar Ibn AI Khattab
who was lying dead upon his bed, when a man behind me
rested his elbows on my shoulder and said: May God have
Mercy upon you. I ever hoped that God would keep you
with your two companions as I often heard the Messenger of
God say: 'I, Abu Bakr and Umar were somewhere, I Abu Bakr
and Umar set off.' So I hoped that God would keep you with
both of them.' I turned around and found that the speaker
was Ah Ibn Abu Talib."

, tf^ > Q „ ^ }**

U » : JUi fCu V; ^ t *££ ^^ ^ ^ . r ^ ( .r^j^ fl r .j,

1 459. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I saw a vision in which
I saw myself enter Paradise and then I saw Al Rumaisa, the
wife of Abu Talha. I heard footsteps and I asked: 'Who is it?'
It was said: 'It is Bilal.' Then I saw a palace and a lady sitting
in its courtyard. I asked: 'Who does this palace belong to?' It
was said: 'It is for Umar." I thought to enter it and look inside
but then I remembered Umar's jealousy." Umar said: "May my
father and mother be redeemed for you, O Messenger of
God! How could I be offended by you?"

785

2£S£ Book of the Virtues of the Companions =^=^ SjUj^II ^U^a ^^

J* : JUi <, illjl "ji- £|t ^ X- SUj ot o^ 'oil ^/> ^1 j> - UV

^ ^ oJ! :#g ^! J-ji l^> ^^ U>> Ua i^i Jli ic^i ^ £» cJi

V— " s s y ? ' '

J^o j^ Jj5t oi ^r/j t^cj >I Lit j 5|| L5 lJl v^ ( ^ : ^ JIS • ^~r^

1460. It was related that Anas said: "A man asked the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) about the Hour saying:
'When will it come to pass?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'What have you prepared for it?' He said:
'Nothing except that I love God and His Messenger.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'You will be
with those you love.' We never had been so happy as we
were when we heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) say: 'You will be with those your love.' So I love the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), Abu Bakr and Umar
and I hope I will be with them all even though my deeds are
not as great as theirs."

^ £ , , „ „ ><V > , - - -,- <V>

015 ^ J 015 jiJ : 3|| ^1 JlS : JIj <i 4)1 ^/> s^y> ^1 ^ - ^^

. j**J JL>-1

1461. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There were men among
the Bani Israel who lived before you who used to be inspired
with guidance even though they were not prophets, and il
there is anyone like that of my followers, it is Umar."

786

SSSS Book of the Virtues of the Companions ?SS!2S?2SS2£^ djl^jqjJI . <l"^j ««««««:

juw v ^ j*i ^ j^ J e *u. ^ u^vp ^i ^ J s>* cm &\ •*■* J* - uir
,Jj jOj ^ ^ju~ <ui jjjj : jui t( jj ; jii ?j^j ^ ^ ^^ j ^5 j^ .^

• ^ : Jli ?Uu^ Jji jf^ Ji i2 "^ ^ ^i ^ : jj t JJJ . j^ (j^£

'-0)1 'jt J^sti a^t f ^ 7/> Ul .lilJ ^f J^ : ^ ^i jti /JJ Sjtf ^, . jy

OoL^j $g -Oil Jj^j C^> A^J cJtf <0ji jX ji ^ U|j t4 J ^£/ ^ ^
Ulj c^_ J f^ -^ j^. J^j ^| Ull *j| ;^ <J,| J^ J j£ t J^ ^

1462. It was related that Ibn Umar said that an Egyptian came to
him and said: "O Ibn Umar! I wish to ask you about some-
thing so please tell me. Did you know that Uthman deserted
on the day of Uhud?" Ibn Umar said: 'Yes.' The man said: 'Did
you know that Uthman was missing on the day of Badr and
did not participate?' Ibn Umar said: 'Yes/ The man said: 'Did
you know that he failed to take part in the pledge of alle-
giance at Al Ridwan and did not witness it?' Ibn Umar said:
'Yes.' The man said: 'God is Great!' Ibn Umar said: 'Permit me
to explain to you, as for his desertion on the day of Uhud, I
bear witness that God has excused and forgiven him, as for
his absence from the Battle of Badr, it was because the
daughter of the Messenger of God was his wife and she was
ill at that time, and the Messenger of God told him: 'You will
earn the same reward and share as anyone who takes part in
the battle of Badr.' As for his absence from the pledge of alle-
giance at Al Ridwan, if there had been anyone more respect-
ed in Makkah the Messenger of God would have sent him

787

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^S^S^^^ di LvqjJI *-i!I^j *^

instead, but without doubt, the Messenger of God sent hirr
and the pledge of allegiance at Al Ridwan was given aftei
Uthman had left for Makkah. The Messenger of God helc
out his right hand and said: This is the hand of Uthman.' He
took his other hand in it saying: This is on behalf of Uthman.
Then Ibn Umar said: Take this into your consideration'."

La^L^ UJb-l jJj tJl ^g ^jJi *Ui : Jli t<J*li ^^/r^ ^Lp ^Or 5 ^ 3ep5 c*~
t^^Ju^ Ljr _U a~«juS i^ o-brj ^^ b^ wUii ;L&1£* ^U :JUi tpiV c^aJ.

/ J^Sj <*lj \J& L^lX UJiit ill c^u3L iL. C^ Usdlif Sfl : Jli'

^ « ^>^i>»>'x>-' ^ .'^ ^ - " -- " -"■ ^ -* ■* i^ ' ' ^ *•

f. s *■ ■"' ** **

1463. It was related that Ali said: "Fatimah complained of th<
hardship she endured from the use of the handmill. Son*
prisoners of war were brought to the Prophet (Prayers 6
peace be upon him), so she went to him but did not find hir
at home. Aisha was there and she told her. When the Prophe
(Prayers & peace be upon him) returned Aisha told hir
about Fatimah's visit. Ali said: 'So the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came to us after we had gone to bed,
wanted to get up but the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upo
him) said: 'Stay where you are.' Then he sat between us unt:
I felt the cool of his feet on my chest, then he said: 'Shall I te
you something which is better than that for which you hav
asked me?' When you go to bed say: 'God is Great' thirt
three times, and 'All praise be to God' thirty three times, tfo
will be better to you than a servant'."

788

SSS Book of the Virtues of the Companions S S SSSSSSSg ^' K-j ^l , i<"A Tr

Ul w~^p- ^L^l fji °^ :Jl1 W* <»>l ^j jsjUI ^ 4)1 0^ ^ - Uli

<>. JFj °S*'J : Jli- ''^ii 'villX cJl U :'Jg ^ US '^C jt ^> '^'J
fA^v er — £* %) Jt ot '^ : JU ^j§ <i)l JjLj olJT : Jli * Jjj :'oii ?'j!
■v**'j J ^ (ji '•'<>& '>y l§ <il Jjlj J '^ 'cJ^.j Ui /ciiLJU
1464. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Al Zubair said: "During
the Battle of Al Ahzab, I and Umar Ibn Abi Salama were left
behind with the women. Indeed I saw my father Al Zubair
mounted upon his horse, going to and fro from Bani Quraiza
two or three times. So when he returned I said: 'O my father!
I saw you going to and fro from Bani Quarayzah?' He said:
'Did you see me really, my son?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: The
Messenger of God said: 'Who will go to Bani Quarayzah and
bring me their news?' So I went and when I returned the
Messenger of God made mention to me of both his parents
when he said: 'May my father and mother be redeemed for
you'."

•->•-,- •-=»,,. i « ,,
•■ x *~ vi*> lSj^ ^fc» ,Ul» ^Jl f b^l ^JlL-

465. It was related that Talha Ibn Ubaid said that no one stayed
beside the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) during
one of the battles in which the Messenger of God fought, ex-
cept Talha and Sa'd.

466. It was related that Qais Ibn Abi Hazim, may God have mer-
cy upon him, said: "I saw the hand of Talha with which he

789

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions f^?^5!S^^ djl^jqjJI *-Ju±g

had shielded the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him
paralyzed."

1467. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas said: "The Propto
(Prayers & peace be upon him) redeemed me by his paren ;
on the day of Uhud."

: j X 'U*^ o^ *^»» $H ^ Jj--j r 1 ^ fc J+*" <-*•! '°-H cf 1 " ^ ilAj ^

" ' ' " " " ' ,S • % , , .

> ^ > ,

1468. It was related that Al Miswar Ibn Makhrama said: "AH pr
posed to the daughter of Abu Jahl, when Fatimah heard
that she went to the Messenger of God and said: 'Your pe
pie assert that you do not get angry for the sake of yo
daughters, and now Ali is going to marry the daughter
Abu Jahl/ So the Messenger of God rose up and I heard h:
when he witnessed that there is no god but God and tf
Mohammed is the Messenger of God and then said: 'I ga
one of my daughters to Abu Al As Ibn Al Rabi', and he w
truthful to his word. And Fatimah is a part of me and I h;

790

SSS Book of the Virtues of the Companions S!S!!SS ! J!™rr-"' ^'<- \rj ll - .f.JLj mmuml

anything which upsets her. By God, the daughter of the
Messenger of God will not be with the daughter of the ene-
my of God with one man.* So Ali put off the proposal. And
the narrator also said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) mention a son in law of his from Bani Abd
Shams, so he praised him for keeping well his marriage and
said: And he was truthful to me in his word. He promised
and he kept his promise'."

'r i<*' .inK '"..'"'.' >•-

r± \j^c oi-.m^i jui cc>! j ^iLji 'j^ '/& , XJ - X.CJ 'J&

• ^ J! y-ui t_^f ^ fi* •,[_, t ji ^ji L^-T y 015

469. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) sent out an army under the
command of Usama Ibn Zaid. Some people critiscised his ap-
pointment as commander so the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'If you are critical of Usama's leadership, you
used to criticise his father before when he led. By God! He
was most deserving to be a leader and was one of the dearest
of all to me and now he is one of the dearest to me after
him'."

■^ M ^— h '^ 'J* ji-'i :cJli Qc !uii '^'j Xii(c Vp - UV-

70. It was related that Aisha said: "A person skilled in determin-
ing lineage came to me when the Prophet (Prayers & peace

79;

■= Book of, he Virtues of the Companions ===== *^l ^ =

be upon him) was with me and Usama Ibn Zaid and Zaid Ibr
Haritha lay sleeping. The man said: These are the feet of peo-
ple who share the same lineage.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was pleased and admired his pronounce-
ment and he told Aisha about it."

flsL j» MjJUi ,cJ^ r j>- ji ja i\y\ ji t L^p 4aji ^j U^-j - uv^
^ ol : JUi tJuj j^ ioL.1 «uJlxs <ui5^ jl ±>-\ *hSJ&h (J3 tl$ j ^ ^ —

1471 . It was related that Aisha said: "A woman from Bani Makh
zum stole and the people said: 'Who can intercede for he
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)?' No on*
dared to speak to him except Usama Ibn Zaid, the Prophe
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'If a nobleman from th
Children of Israel stole, they would forgive him, but if a poc
man stole they would cut off his hand. But I would even ci
the hand of Fatimah if she stole'."

1472. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said that the Propht
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used carry him and Al Hassa
and say: "O God! Love them as I love them."

/jJC J^-j Al jl^ 01 : QJ JIj Sit '^ 01 l£ Al '^j '£& jfi - u vr

1473. It was related that Ibn Umar said that Hafsa told him th;
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to her: "At
Allah is a godfearing man."

792

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ==^ diU^l -jU^g

t^LUL -b^. ^ ^ <u>- J! ^J^ <;i <^ 4AJI ^j ♦bjjl ^l ^ - UVi

^ : Jli ?cJi ^ : objoJi ^t JU5 t lkJU> ll Jb>- J ^ '^Ul : Jli ai blSj

^u tOlkllJl ji j|| ij jU J* <bi ojUl ^iJl '^iLJ ^1 : Jli tijkjl jit
Lis : Jli ;JL : Jli ?/jLjl j\ iifjlli L^U ^ ^Jt : Jli . J£ : Jli 4 f,ui

.Jig 4iii J^j ^ <i^, ^ ^ jtjijz-i Ij^tf ^ pS> ^ Jlj U : Jli

1474. It was related that Alqama went to Al Sham and when he
entered the Mosque, he said: "O God! Bless me with a god-
fearing companions." So he sat beside Abu Al Darda. Abu Al
Darda said: 'Where are you from?' Alqama said: 'I am from
Kufa.' Abu Al Darda said: 'Do you not have among you the
guardian of a secret?' Alqama said: 'Yes. f Abu Al Darda said:
'Do you not have among you the one to whom God gave
refuge from Satan because of the prayers of His Prophet,
namely Ammar?' Alqama said: 'Yes/ Al Darda said: 'Do you
not have among you the one who bears the Siwak of the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)?' Alqama said: 'Yes.'
Then Al Darda said: 'How did he used to recite the Surah
which begins with: "By the night as if veils over, and by the
day in full splendour." (Surah 92 verses 1-2) Alqama said:
"And by male and female." Abu Al Darada said: The people
of Al Sham tried to make me believe something I had not
heard from the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)'."

*j-J\ if jkj : Jli 3§§ 4)1 J^Lj b! <!i 4*1 1 \jJj <JUU J, ^Jf Vp - \ two

•r}^ <yt »-^ y) ^^ W^ 1 ^ ( ^L?

[475. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "Every nation has a man who is trustworthy and

793

S Book of the Virtues of the Companions .™™ !l!!l ™ !! ?! 1 l!™r^! 1 !" djHujll -jli^g «"»>»»

the trustworthy man of this nation is Abu Ubaida Ibn Al Jar
rah."

J* °J* J. o^JG 1§ 'J- ll oJ, : Jli ^ 4tl 'y^'j .$ ^ - ^ m

. <u^-ti 4^-1 ^j ^JJ| ; J jjj 4J£{j

1476. It was related that Al Bara f said: "I saw the Prophet (Prayer:
& peace be upon him) carrying Al Hasan upon his shoulde
and saying: O God! I love him, so please love him'.''

^^jj! Jli jlSj $yg 4JUt Jj—j ii»i j^l IjiiS jSj c^jLJJI ^s> ujJL-j jlyJl Jjfcl : JU

. LJjJl ^ ^bJUoj U> :§|j:

1477. It was related that Ibn Umar said that someone asked hin
whether a Muslim should kill flies. I heard him say: "The peo
pie are asking about the killing of flies while they have killec
the son of the daughter of the Messenger of God. Th<
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: They are nr
two sweet basils in life'."

j> >

. <Ui^>Jl a^JLp ^-fUl : Jli

1478. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) hugged me and said: 'O God, instruct hin
with wisdom."

^ji>- «U)1 *-*^r^ c* ^h*" Sl^r-^ ^5^ tUJU-li : Jli *j i^JuJ Jij d»jJlAl ^SL j5i

794

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^^^^^t 2Lik*j^H *-ill^j *«s*«*^

1479. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) told the people of the death of Zaid, Ja-
far and Ibn Rawaha before they had news of it. His eyes
brimmed with tears and he said: 'Zaid took the ensign and
was martyred, then Jafar took the ensign and was martyred,
and lastly the ensign was carried by one of the swords of
God and God gave them all victory V

^ <Ul J^j C~*-*^ : J IS U^ip <Ul ^ j Jy ^ y t USl Jup jp - > I A •

1480. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "The Messenger
of God did not speak in an insulting way or speak of evil
with intent. He used to say: The most dear to me of you is
the one who has the noblest character and manners.' He also
said: 'Learn the Qur'an from four, Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud, Sa-
lim the freed slave of Abu Huhaifa, Ubi Ibn Ka'b and Mu'adh
Ibn JabalV

Ji t^^j ^Ju 1^1^23 tS'^Uaj! jr^j^li cl^JLU ^ <jUw>1 ^ CU ^ 4)1 J^^^j

^ f Ji: 03 j t ^>U JL, /i ^ c^l LJ cJ>p <d! ^i ij53 #g ^i \/\

481. It was related that Aisha said that she had borrowed a
necklace from Asma and it had been lost. The Messenger of
God sent some of his companions out to search for it. While
they journeyed the time for prayer became due and they
prayed without making ablution. When they returned to the

795

^^S Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^ r "™:™"^ n ? l ^™™™ :? ^ : ™™ djlsMSH' ' ."'^P TZ^H

Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) they told him about
it. So the verse of taymum was revealed.

1482. It was related that Aisha said: "The day of Bu'ath was
caused by God for the benefit of His Messenger so that
when the Messenger of God reached Madinah the tribes of
Madinah were divided and their leaders killed or wounded.
So God caused the battle for the benefit of His Messenger so
that they would embrace Islam."

^ tiikS i'j*£\ S) : Jli 3§| ".^-Ji &> '** %\ '^j ijj* J\ jp - ^ $ At

1483. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Had it not been for the
migration, I would have been one of the Helpers." Abu Hu-
raira used to say: The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) is not unfair. May my parents be redeemed for him, for
the Helpers gave him refuge and helped him,' or he said
something like that."

V(^/V jCJ\ll : i§*J 3| ^ :J^V^.Qi^- MM

1484. It was related that Al Bara' said I heard the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) say: "No one loves the Helpers except
a believer, and no one hates them except a hypocrite. So

796

Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^ '^«mmm- t y mm m - djlijqJI ^jlx^n

God will love the one who loves them, and He will hate the
one who hates them."

<y ^f* jC^Jlj frllljl j|| ^1 ^ : Jli <i 4jI ^j J>\ °^p - ^ Uo

* ' •* *

1485. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) saw the women and children coming.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) stood up and
said three times: 'By God! You are the dearest of people to
me'."

<o>i Jj^j Jj jUaJ^M j^ SI^>1 o*U- : JL5 iAjj <y <up <ii)t ^j cpj - \ *A1

1486. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "A woman of the
Helpers went to the Messenger of God with her son and the
Messenger of God spoke to her and said twice: 'By Him in
Whose Hands is my life, you are the dearest of people to

me': 1

1487. It was related that Zaid Ibn Arqam said that the Helpers
said: "O Messenger of God! All the Prophets (peace be upon
them) had their followers and we have followed you, so in-
voke God to allow our followers to be counted with us." So
he invoked God for that.

797

Sf^! Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^J^^ 1 ^^? djl*>*yl .^jLl^j saa^s;

' % . > ^ <v ; ^ - "lift; # * " ^ s ' * i " " " -* # 8 '

<. jUaJ^i jji ^ jl : Jli $|g ^ — !l r^ 6zj> -oil ^^j Ju*^- ^1 ^ - ^ $ AA

1488. It was related that Abu Humaid said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The homes of the Bani
Al Najjar are the best of the Helpers homes and thereafter
those of the Bani Abd Al Ash-hal, and thereafter those of the
Bani Al Harith and thereafter the Bani Sa'ida, and there is
good in all the homes of the Helpers." Sa'd Ibn Ubada came
behind us and said; 'O Abu Usaid! Can you not see that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) likened the Helpers
and made us the last of them in rank?' Then Sa'd encountered
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: O Mes-
senger of God! You compared the homes of the Helpers in
ranks and you have made us the last.' The Messenger of God
said: 'Does it not suffice you that you are among the best?'

Jj—jIj :JIS jUa^l <y> ^U-j ji 4A^ <Ul ^j j^^- ^ X r *\ ^ - UAH

1489. It was related that Usaid Ibn Hudair said that a man from
the Helpers said: "O Messenger of God! Will you choose me
as you have chosen so and so?" The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'You will find others given prefer-
ence to you after me, so have patience until you meet your
Lord at the Heavenly Fountain'."

798

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^^^^^^f diLyi^ll ^jII^j «»«»«*

J^j jUs s.Uji <-a-. ^A > ji ^ y : $& -oil Jj^j JUi t*Ul VI li*. L. : Jlaj

:oJUi c^ 4iil J^^ ^L^ ^^1 : Jul ^f^i Jl <u j&li cU! ijUaiVl y

^^ l^^j t^l^ ^^^^Ij dUUi jS : Jlii tt yC^ oy" Vl Ijjup L.

1«JIS" o^li ^* tL^Lw? vi^^j 'IrV* c^^lj tl^Ut oL$i /*Qi l jA f,t ill

Jl lai ^J\ (jl tp-ijLU L"Q 4jS\5U U^ji a:CJ Su^i /^tilti Cf^-f^- tjLaJ

: jVj j* -&I Jj& cUkjUi y L^i jl id i! '-&! liUl* ; JUi $g| «d>! J^

. 4^U^ ^ OIT ^Jj j^t J* '^jj}ij$

1490. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man went to visit
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) sent an envoy to his wives
but they said they did not have anything except water. So
the Messenger of God said: 'Who will have this man as his
guest?' One of the Helpers said: 'I will.' So he took him to his
wife and said to her: 'Be hospitable to the guest of the Mes-
senger of God.' She said: 'We have nothing but the food of
my children.' He said: 'Prepare you meal, light your lamp and
let your children sleep if they ask for supper.' So she pre-
pared the meal lit her lamp and put her children to sleep, and
then they both pretended to eat. But they really slept in hun-
ger. In the morning the Helpers went to the Messenger of
God and he said: 'Last night God marveled at what you did.'
Then God revealed: "...and prefer others above themselves
even though poverty may afflict them and whoever is saved
from the greed of his own soul, those they are the ones who
prosper." (Surah 59 verse 9)

799

Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^SS=?=^ djUicjll ^-<ll^g *»■«

'J^* '£j #| *Ji1 ' £ >i : JU ^ »'>ti jjg *JJl Ji Ji-'ji ill- ^g' Jjl

-f^r~* ^ bjjW^'j <-p-^~>-« ^ >>M^ c (^ c^ 1 J^.j

1491 . It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Abu Bakr and Al
Abbas passed by a gathering of the Helpers while they were
weeping. He asked: 'Why do you weep?' They said: 'We
weep because we recall the gatherings of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was with us\"

, > »- > .

^jjij 4)1 juj>o t^v^Jl ^yii (jr J^r ^^ t^U— i 5jUap aJUj ca^S^ j^- Ifj Uko«

1492. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
came out wrapped in a sheet which covered his shoulders
and his head was bound with a cloth soaked in oil and he sat
upon the pulpit and after glorifying and giving praise to God
he said: 'Afterwards the people will continue to increase, but
the Helpers will decrease until they will be like salt in food.
So whoever of you is the ruler and has the power to harm or
benefit the people, he should accept the good of those who
do good and excuse those who do wrong'."

800

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^^^^^^ itibv^jJi ^LLftg ^^^

1493. It was related that Jabir said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) say: The Throne of God shook when
Sa'd Ibn Mu'adh died'."

fyfi Jl ^l 4JI "ol : ^ #| '^^L-il Jtf : Jli -ci *il "^j ^Jt ^ - MM

^ s s s

. JG /JJ : Jli IjU-G :Jli . ^/^ j*oSl j£ |J> :^JLU

1494. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) told Ubai: "God has com-
manded me to recite to you: "Those who disbelieve..." (Surah
98 verse 1) Ubai said: 'Did he mention my name?' The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Yes/ At that Ubai be-
gan to wetfp.

hs& *£jf HI *J^\ ^ ^Ap oi^i ^ :Jli ^ '-ii l^j ^t 'u* - U ^°

^ i>" ^^ J ^ tC ~^ ;1H X JJ tJ i-) Jib 4 JrT *>J ^J c ^' : J^^ 1 o*

• J*y>* Jb-I : Jli ?juj
^ i*

1495. It was related that Anas said: "The Qur'an was compiled
during the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)'s life time
by four, all of them were from the Helpers, Ubai, Mu'adh Ibn
Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid Ibn Thabit." I asked: 'Who is Abu
Zaid?' He said: 'One of my uncles'."

SH * L5 ljl ji ^tJl 7j^i JbJ \y m d\S U : Jli o> 4)1 ^j ^1 ^ - u <\i
^•b ^rj <>JLi? jjl ji5j *. 4J 4i«o aJlp ^_^> Sal l5 ^ J 1 o^ t>H ***& y.h

801

2= Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^a^^^™ djU*olt +Ju^ ^^

aiJj t J^j jjp S j^ t ^i ^ ^ ^ liL_J LjV- V Jtf> oil ^t

L 4)

- * « 5 ,- ^ > i ^ »„> >>^

* * , ** * * ■*■ ^ ■*■

1496. It was related that Anas said: "On the day of the Battle of
Uhud, the people deserted the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) leaving only Abu Talha protecting him with his
shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a powerful and skilled
archer who kept his bow taught. That day he broke two or
three bows and if anyone passed by with a quiver of arrows
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) would say: Tip
them out in front of Abu Talha.' When the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) raised his head to look at the enemy,
Abu Talha said: O Messenger of God! May my parents be re-
deemed for you! Please do not lift you head up to be seen in
case an arrow from the enemy strikes you. Let my neck and
chest be wounded instead of yours.' I saw Aisha, the daugh-
ter of Abu Bakr and Umm Sulaim carrying their garments up
so that I could see their anklets, and they were carrying wa-
terskins in their arms to serve water to the thirsting people
and then they would go back and fill them and come again
and serve water into the mouths of the people. Abu Talha's
sword fell from his hand two or three times that day."

:'oJ> yJj t fSC ^ <li ol^j Vi iX\ u ut ^ 'Ji J;*j\ J* jii Jb^V j£

"' * * * f &

802

^^?. Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^^^^^ dibygMi - m^j «sa»«65BK

1497. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Sa'd Ibn Abu Waqqas said: "I
never heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say
anything about anyone who waked the earth that he is of
the People of Paradise except for Abd Allah Ibn Salam, and
the verse was revealed about him: "...and a witness from the
Children of Israel bears witness to it and believes..." (Surah
46 verse 1 0)

Wi ^ M* J^ \ih ^ih : ^ <* &\ ur^J f ^L- ^ <bt -LP ^ - U<U

j^ ^j-<^ LgJa— j tl^"^2>-j l$i*** ^y. ^S"i 4_J»jj ^ 9 ^jIlS" c*jij tAJi l^/auia*

:cOj iAAj :«J JJi iljy> a ^Ul J* t*U — il ^ 6 ^Ulj ^j^l J* <LL-l tJUJb-

^H' L5 — *^ lf: ^ .,/a.aj> (jj^j ^iJ l^Jjj iC-k.g...:...*U t Jj q.:.^1 : J JJis Sj^*Jb ^uJu^ti

Ji^l 5jU3l dlL"j if SC)/( jjli \*y2\ dUlj ^ ->i ^j^J! dUL; : Jli ^

.fSC ^ -iii jl* jV^ji liuVj i^jl: J> ?yLy\ Jk Utl

1498. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Salam said: "During the
Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) lifetime I had a vi-
sion which I related to him, in which I saw myself in a gar-
den." He described its breadth and foliage and he said: 'In the
centre of it there was an iron post whose base was fixed to
the earth and whose top was in the sky, and upon the top
was a ring and I was told to climb it. I said: I can not" Then a
servant came and lifted my clothes from the back and I
climbed up until I reached the top. Then I grasped the ring
and I was told to hold it tightly. Then I awoke and I felt as if
the handle was still in my hand. I related this to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and he said: The garden is Is-
lam, and the ring is the Most Trustworthy handhold. So you
will remain a Muslim until you die'."

803

^^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^?^^^f^^ f )msm ""VQ" ■ *'*^ a^w^w ^

!* ■* , " ° ' * ■" * ° s ' s s s V f ,

tSUJl ^o L^j tL*^i ^iL 5|§ ^1 jL-S" ^SJj t^j Uj i^Jii- Jk o/ U

l'^ II • " V* * 1 ""^S- '1 -* r " **' " " " x^^i> ,s* % s*}s>'*>

<■* •-

1499. It was related that Aisha said; "I was not jealous of any of
the wives of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) as
much as I was of Khadija although I never saw her, but the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to mention her
often, and even when he slaughtered a sheep he used to cut
its parts and send them to the lady friends of Khadija. Some-
times I said to him: 'You regard Khadija as if there is no wom-
an on the earth except her.' He used to say: 'Khadija was this
or that, and I had children from her'."

Jj— j k • J^* 5i§ (^1 J-ijfr J>\ : JU ^p <iil ^j tjij* ^\ j^ - \ ° - *
l$-lp \J\* i3z\ BU t.-jlj-i j\ fUt j\ fbl 4-i *Ul lg-*_* iCJI oS <>«jJL>- oJLa <ul

1500. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Gabriel came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messen-
ger of God! Khadija is coming to you with a dish of meat
soup. When she arrives, salute her on behalf of her Lord and
on my behalf, and tell her the good tidings of a palace in Par-
adise where there will be no noise or distress."

•s S J * > ,

* *~ s *■ ^ *■

:cJl» iiJU p^JUl :JUi ^ilJiJ ttjlj ^^ jlJLjUvl oy<i t^ <dbl J_^-j Jli

804

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ' "^«^ ™^"nn ™ i»nHn» .. iLL^ieJI ill^ri ****»««

^ — j c^u t jjj-ti — ji *i^*>- ^u^y >w** ^>° j>^ j/° j$ti l° - c j.a3 40^

-- ' + S S s f s ,

* * * "^ > i S SS *^ • S • S

1 501 . It was related that Aisha said: "Hala bint Khuwailid, the sis-
ter of Khadija, asked the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon
him) permission to enter. At that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) remembered the way Khadija used to
ask permission and he was sorrowful. He said: 'O God! Hala!'
So I was jealous and said: 'What makes you recall an old
woman of Quraish with sore gums who passed away long
ago, and whom God has replaced with someone better?'

.,»> $. a 4 a.

djr^j L> : cJUi Is* cjj -u> o*U- : cJU (fs- <d)l ^j i^U- ji - \ o * T
/viUU- jil '^ lj>; it 'Ji L^t 4 .Ct J^t '^ ^> ji3i Ji 'A3l '-^.t t_«

* * ' ' * & s s s s s ' ^— -

si s s 9 S s SS *■ a s is a

.^Jjl J3 O-jJti-l ^ybj teJU ^^ cS-^L? &*ih '-"^

1502. It was related that Aisha said: "Hind Bint Utba came and
said: 'O Messenger of God! There was no family on the face
of the earth that I wished to see degraded more than yours,
but today there is no family I wish to see honoured more
than yours/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
I thought the same, by Him in Whose Hand is my life!' She
said: 'O Messenger of God! Abu Sufyan is a miser, so is if
wrong for me to take from his property to feed my children?'
He said: 'I do not permit it except that you take only your
needs in what is fair and reasonable'."

805

^^5 Book of the Virtues of the Companions .^S^??^!?^!^^ dibvejil ^H^j

J5I Nj t^U^I ^^-U jj^l" U* J51 o-J ^1 :juj Jli J tip. J5L jl ^li
: Jjij tp^pwLjS Jtjji ^^Jl^ ^^aj uLS" j^p ^ -Uj jlj <.<uU 4)1 a— I ^S"i U N[
ijs- Ify^J: ^ t^jVl j^ UgJ oJij c*UJl *U~Ji /y> LgJ Jj;ij t-tul IglU- sUtJl

1503. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) encountered Zaid Ibn Amr
Ibn Nufail at the valley of Baldah before the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had received any Revelation.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was offered a
meal but he refused to eat it. Then he said: 'I do not eat that
which you slaughter in the name of idols, I eat only such
things as have had the Name of God pronounced upon them
at the time of slaughter. Zaid Ibn Amr used to criticise the
Quraish in the manner in which they slaughtered their ani-
mals and say: 'God has created sheep and He has sent the
water for them from the sky, and He has caused the grass to
grow for them from the earth, but you slaughter them in oth-
er than the Name of God. He used to say that because he
scorned their practice and saw it as an abhorrent thing.

Sfi LiUo y'j GJU Jl* ^ Ni : Jli 3|| *^Jl ^ ?Z* 4)1 "^ % j - \o-t

. *iibl IjjLUj N : JLa3 tl^ib ^-ii>J JioJ cJlSo 4 4)l

1504. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever needs to swear an
oath, he should swear by God alone." As Quraish used to
swear by their fathers, so he said: "Do not swear by your fa-
then."

806

!£~ Book of the Virtues of the Companions SS^?^=^^ djl^gJl ^-itl^j ^^

Qti iJS jlu>t :|S| ^ i! Jli : Jli '<i '<il ^^ s^y> d'J* - \ ° ' °

:jlJ i*K ty^Qjl

1505. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The truest word spok-
en by a poet was that of Labid. 'But all things are false other
than God and Umaiya Ibn Abi Al Salt was almost going to
embrace Islam'."

807

^^t Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^ r m ^™ m r™ mmm - vsst ijbM^ll *_j11^j ^e^ T.

* • ♦

The Chapter of the Prophet's
(Prayers & peace be upon him) Mission

Mohammed bin Abd Allah bin Abd AI Muttalib bin Hashim
bin Abd Manaf bin Qusai bin Kilab bin Murrah bin Ka'b bin
Luai bin Ghalib bin Fahr bin Malik bin Al Nadr bin Kinanah
bin Khuzaimah bin Mudrikah bin Elyas bin Mudar bin Nazar
bin M'ad bin Adnan.

jr^J y) yj m* ^ J* J^ 1 : ^ ] *£* ^ ^j w^ y) a* ~ ^ ° • "*

1506. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
received Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. He stayed in
Makkah for thirteen years and then was commanded to mi-
grate to Madinah where he stayed for ten years until he
died."

^ K CL JJt il ,i^3i _^ J JJ, 0, ''Ji\ Q :'JL_S t ^ '^Jjl, O/yuJl

808

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions '^ ff^™ ?^™^ 1 ™ ! dUW^ll ^H4a ^^

• iVl i&\ Jj Jj% Ot *rj OjLtf t> : Jlij jgl *^J| ji ^Vj

1507. It was related that Urwas Ibn Al Zubair said: "I asked Ibn
Amr Ibn Al As: 'What was the worst thing the unbelievers did
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him).' He said: The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was praying at the
Hijr of the Ka'ba when Uqba Ibn Abi Mu'ait came and strung
his garment around the neck of the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) and tried to throttle him brutally. Abu Bakr
came and grabbed his shoulder and flung him away from the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saying: 'Do you seek
to kill a man only because he says: 'My Lord is God'?"

-V S * ,--_.»,-.- > •

1508. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Masoud was asked: "Who
told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about the
Jinn at night when they listened to the Qur'an?" He said:
"Your father told me that a tree told the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) of them."

. UUt L^Ip 0-^J ^! ^\>J ^ J (J»*! ^y*i ^ jt (v^J <Ul o^POi . ^I^Jl

1 509. It was related that Abu Huraira said that he was with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) carrying a pot of wa-

809

T^. Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^^^ <Lbv*^f -^H^g »»~

ter for his ablution and for washing his privy parts. As he
was carrying it and following behind him the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Who is there?" He said:
"I am Abu Huraira." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: "Fetch me stones to clean my privy parts with and
do not bring any bones or animal dung." Abu Huraira con-
tinued: "So I brought some stones and carried them in the
edge of my garment until I placed them at his side and left.
When he had finished I walked with him and said: "Why not
the bone or the animal dung?" He said: "They are the food of
the Jinn. The envoy of the Jinn of Nasibin came to me, how
nice those Jinn were, and asked me for the leftovers of the
human food. I invoked God for them that they would never
pass by a bone or animal dung without finding food on it."

1510. It was related that Umm Khalid bint Khalid said: "I was a
young girl when I came from Ethiopia and the Messenger of
God made me wear a patterned sheet. The Messenger of God
rubbed his hands over the pattern saying: 'Good! Good!' "

1511. It was related that Al Abbas Ibn Abd Al Muttalib said that
he told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): "You
have been no help to your uncle, by God, he was protective

810

£S Book of the Virtues of the Companions l^^^f^^^^n djh^iqjJI ^_jli±g ^^

towards you and was angered on your behalf." The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "He is in a shallow fire
and if it had not been for me he would have been in the
deepest part of the Fire."

w *u^ cJUj^ ^ij ^>\ *-*— «J1 <Cp 4)1 ^^j ^jiil -1 ~*-* ^j} jf- - ^ ° ^ ^

1512. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that he heard
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say when his un-
cle was mentioned by someone: "My intercession may help
him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be cast into a
shallow fire which reaches only to his ankles making his
brain boil."

LJ : J^*> 5p 4jl Jj^ j *_o-^ 4J! U^C 4)1 ^j <U>1 JL* ^ y\j>- J£- - \i\\
aJLjT j* f-^jr*-^ OJilaS t^Juil O-j ^1 4)1 M>ii <. v *^>Jl ^ O_oi t -Ad^ ^-^

1513. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that he heard
the Messenger of God say: "When Quraish disbelieved in me,
I rose up in Al Hijr and God showed me Jerusalem, and I de-
scribed it to them as I looked at it."

iU j^ (t-^-^ 3=§j 4)1 ^ jt U^ip 4>1 ^J>j Ijum*~6> jj viUU j* - \o\i
jLii oi ^LjI il i.-wU.Aa ty>t>Ji ^3 J IS L-ojjj t*Jai-i ^y U Lj~j : JIS t <o ^^l
Jl o^J 5^u* /y> :^jI^ J* 5 "■** u^! fl ^ 0* l J ^ '^-^ °^J c J^

*j ^^JlS L. Jo tUU j[ o^jJu-a ^>i ^* C l aj C J' *j '^5^ r_/>^^ tAj^Jp

811

«£5£ Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^ ^S ^ggg dLil^jqjJI *jll^ s»»sa*g

*U~J! j;\ j^ t J>^>- ^ jikli iUp cJ-^>J <U^ ^^^-ail JL^ ojLi- ^l. JI^Jl

: J^ ti*^ ;JU ?di^ ^yj : JJ tjj^ :JU ?1Ju» ^ : jjtf t^ui^U t LuJi
c~aU UJi fc jcii t*U- ^ i j^\ p*£ -y £*y : J^J tf JJ : JU ?*J| J*-jt lii^

: JU pj t^MJt .>y t^Jip o^-Li caJlp jX-i ^T ii^i lJufc : JUi 4 -ST Q J fiU

c^IiL-U /£&| lull! Ji J^ ^1w> Jj .jJUJl *Jjfj t ^JUzJl ^VU £-y
?^1 J~o> J3j : JJ c!ukl : JU fdZ ^j : JJ /j^l*- : JU ?Gi ^ : JJ

VU ^ t by t o^Li ^ pjli J — ^j ^^ IjLa : JLU tiJULl U uij

lM <cf£-u ciJiLji .uji Ji ^ juU ^ .jJuji ^0 jJuji ^Vl iS-^.

JL3 ?yi j^ji A3j : J^ 4 j^^, : JU ?^Lw ^^ : JJ t J,^- : JU ^iJu ^
u — & : Jl3 4«*ju*jj 1^1 o-uai>- Uii w^43 *U- p^y^l j^jci *u L^^ : J J t^

csj '• J^ 4 Ji-^ : J 1 * ?l ^* ^y : cM <£^-6 <~'J* *u1ji Jt ^ ^ Jul* "J

t-sj*^ ^ua aj L^^i : JJ t^ : JI S ?aJJ J^jl oij : JJ tju^. : JU ?di«

lull i Jt J^ ^ juI^ JhJ . jJUJi ^0 jJU3> r^^ ^r : J j » ^ *>}

t^ j^j>^ : JU ^^Lu. ^j : JJ t Jj^>- :JU ?(JLa j^ : JJ t^-ir^U ti^UL)

l^U c^ai>- Uii t*U- fr^^^vJl *jci -u Lo-y : J^J 4(t ^ : JU ?4J| J^jt jUj : JJ
\\" \\ K\\ Y' " " " 11 - tf 1 tf ' ' V "* " 1" ' V a ^ " > ' " '• " > > s

w C * • ^ (^ 0jJ ^^ c.0,1 i aJLp JLi OjjU lJUb : JU t jjjU

: JU ?fji ^ : J^ t^lsLlj 44I-3LJI ►Uljl Jf J^ ^ luU JJ . jJtUjI ^0

: JU 4^ : JL_i ?aJi J^-jT ^"j : JJ ti-^ : Jl_J ?^U» ^ ; JJ t Jj^.
a -,^ ?" t - * '. - * ' - j 1 * -" * ■— - - > ^ • - • / ^ • -

CAjdP ^J-^3 L5^J-° ljyfc : ^' ' '(^^J^ ^i* Ow2i>- Uii tfrU- ^^^^Jl *Jci 4j L>-y>

4 c^ ^JjW^" L<Ji *. ^JUaJi ^Ij jJUaJl iVL L^y : JU ^ oy t^JLp cuJLi
^ Jsl 0.1 ^ U-l jUjb ^'Jui d^ CSu JV ^t : JI 5 ?^L5^ L. : <J JJ

812

^T, Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^jg^^^g ! djl^qjJI *-j12^j <^^.

* * » * * * • *» ** * j, i ** *■ * i * t 2 ' *** •*

?ljjfc ja : JJ» tjw-j^r £*J£~»\* ti^jLJl *L — !l ^J\ ^ -U-^» ^ t^l y I^U-^Xj.
: Jli t^*j : Jli ?<l_Ji ^lo^ oij : JJ tJU>^ :J15 ?^iU-* j--j : JJ tj;^ : Jli

* $* , > * » * *^ * f ^ > * « * * > * ** ^ * * * * * • * * * *>"''<'

JLi /^**^1 J^jI ^JLa : Jli t ( ^jh!^j| liU i C-.y?.l>- UJi i *L>- fr^y^-^Jl pj£3 <i Q^y

0^>*> i ? * s > • f* s * * ** ** ~ **s *s* * * *»' >" °^-^

oo*ij *j t«jU*ail ^j-^j ^JUoJl ^jML ^*-y "Jli* t^*>LJl jy <lJLp c~JLJ hJLp

,- ' V"V * ^"- O * * * *

^ ^ ^ « .-„, * 8 ****** ^X- -- > 8 ' * * * s *»* « ** «

aJL* :Jl » tiLiJl jlil JJLo L$ijj li[j tj><^ J*>^ J^» W-V '^1* t Lf f^' °j-*~* <j

* * t ^ -»»>,- ^^ ,, « ^ ^ - ^ » .* **^**** t ** * *°* « _»,»• «

U I j ft U ; cJld3 ; jLklj j'j^jj t jljjfcUi jl^ 'j^j* ^*jj' I^Ij 't^^' SjXx

^ ,- ^ .* -- * * *

J '*ij J /ol'^O J^ u oly^liill Uij <&-! ^ ol>3 jbtLJl Ul : Jli ?J^

^ ^"-v ' * * * S * ff S S r>

LfJu- ^-' , ^' S^kAj! ^ : JUi t ^J )l oJi>-ti t J— .p ^y #-UJj <.^J y» ^-Ulj

s s r * s ? & #

^Jj> ^jj+3 c^c>-^£ : JU t^jj JS" 5*>L^ j^ — »^ tojljJLtfJt ^^U o-^y *^ tdiutj

^ diu! jl : Ji 5 ifjj J5" 5t>L^ j^^^wojio o^l :cJJ ^o^l *j ; JUi ^^y

^ c->JUj tdULJ ^jxL — !l c-oj^>- ^5 *oblj ^Ij c^jj J5 S!>Ltf t y^ :r ^si- * — Jai-J

^ A--*ji ^^«ry tliJbu^ l_iikLil aJL-U IlL; jl a^»j^ c'iJUJt -Lit J-if^l
. ^ ^ j» -^ ^. # * . *s s * ***** ** **> * ** * * ****** > *

i'l^J"*^--^ >*» * ** * * *>•***,;'* }*****>**** **<> * **

Oj^ls Oj^r^i t^iu JUi i^y jS c~*p-ji 1^-Ip ^^ A-^y Oo«^-ji t^ii* JUi

' * c * * ** * * * * t' * * * * * **•> * * * * * * * * > * n * * ** *

*jj J5 cj\jL^> ^j~*Jhj Oj^li cu*^-ji t UiLa JUi c^^-ji <.?yi ^ o1ji-^> j-i**j
\ t, * * * + + * *

3 * *^ * * n > * ** * * *°£*** m *<>i* * *^* * * * » * * *

j| : Jli f^j JS" <ij\jL*a ^j^ukj Oyil : cJla ^cj^«I *j ! JUi ty^y ^ J| c^K^-jh

\ # * * * * *

s * * * * * * *** * i *»■£*»* $ * * * i * * ^* * ' * * ******£%

^ c~>JIpj t^iJLLS ^^b Si c-jj^- -ii ^[j t^jj J^ c->ljJL^> jj**^ jc-.-k i . J V (i-Lul

$*>*** * »> * i * * on * »t° * * t* * * * * ****»^* t _* * °

^j cJu :oii tdb)^f ^jL-jUcJI *Jl*U ^Lj J I ^-^U t5^JUJ( jLil J-^5^[
^ *>**** ** ****** ■* ** * * t* ** * * t » **»***» i*

^£ ^ s t *■( * * * ° * * *i * * * ** ^ « * * *$* *

^j-2j tS^L^ail ^jUS" JjI ^^J ^1 jp fr ^^' *i*i-i>- f-£J Jlij t^Lp J^P C^ii>-j

1514. It was related that Malik Ibn Sa'sa'a said that the Messenger
of God described his Night Journey to them saying: "I was

813

S~ Book of the Virtues oT the Companions ^S^S^^S^ dUb^f ^ll^j

lying in Al Hatim or Al Hijr when all of a sudden someone ap
peared before me and cut my body open from here to here."
said to Al Jurud who was beside me: 'What does he mean?
He said: 'He means from his throat to his groin,' or 'from tht
top of his chest.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him
said: 'He took out my heart and a server full of Faith was
brought to me and my heart was washed and filled with i
and restored to its place. Then a white creature smaller than 2
mule but bigger than a donkey was brought to me.' Al Jaruc
asked: 'Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?' I said: 'Yes.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The animals
gait extended to the furthest point within its sight. I was car-
ried upon it and Gabriel came with me until we reached the
nearest Heaven. When he asked for its gate to be opened v
was said: 'Who is it?' Gabriel said: 'Gabriel.* It was said: 'Whc
is with you?' Gabriel said: 'Mohammed.' It was said: 'Has Mo
hammed been summoned?' Gabriel said: 'Yes.' Then it wa<
said: 'He is welcome, what an honourable visitor he is!' The
gate was opened and I went into the first Heaven where ]
saw Adam. Gabriel said: This is your father Adam, salute him.
So I saluted him and he returned my salutation and said: 'Yoi
are welcome O pious son and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel
ascended with me and asked for the gate of the secont
Heaven to be opened. It was said: 'Who is it?' Gabriel said:
'Gabriel.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' Gabriel said:
'Mohammed.' It was said: 'Has he been summoned?' Gabriel
said: 'Yes.' Then it was said: 'He is welcome, what an honour-
able visitor he is!' The gate was opened and I went into the
second Heaven where I saw John and Jesus. 'Salute them.
So I gave them my salutation and they both returned it and

814

y%* Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^?^^^^^ djHjgJI *-itl^j ^^^

said: 'You are welcome, O pious brother and pious Prophet.'
Then Gabriel ascended with me and asked for the gate of the
third Heaven to be opened. It was said: 'Who is it?' Gabriel
said: 'Gabriel/ It was said: 'Who is with you?' Gabriel said:
'Mohammed.' It was said: 'Has he been summoned?' Gabriel
said: 'Yes.' Then it was said: 'He is welcome, what an honour-
able visitor he is!' The gate was opened and I went into the
third Heaven where I saw Joseph. Gabriel said: 'This is Jo-
seph, salute him.' So I gave him my salutation and he re-
turned it and said: 'You are welcome, O pious brother and
pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me and asked for
the gate of the fourth Heaven to be opened. It was said:
'Who is it?' Gabriel said: 'Gabriel.' It was said: 'Who is with
you?' Gabriel said: 'Mohammed.' It was said: 'Has he been
summoned?' Gabriel said: 'Yes.' Then it was said: 'He is wel-
come, what an honourable visitor he is!' The gate was
opened and I went into the fourth Heaven where I saw Idris.
Gabriel said: 'Salute him.' So I gave him my salutation and he
returned it and said: 'You are welcome O pious brother and
pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me and asked for
the gate of the fifth Heaven to be opened. It was said: 'Who
is it?' Gabriel said: 'Gabriel.' It was said: 'Who is with you?'
Gabriel said: 'Mohammed.' It was said: 'Has he been sum-
moned?' Gabriel said: 'Yes.' Then it was said: 'He is welcome,
what an excellent visitor he is!' So I went into the fifth Heav-
en where I saw Aaron. Gabriel said: 'Salute him.' So I gave
him my salutation and he returned it and said: You are wel-
come O pious brother and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel as-
cended with me and asked for the gate of the sixth Heaven
to be opened. It was said: 'Who is it?' Gabriel said: 'Gabriel.' It

815

Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^ ^ ggg g" *^~g» djU^JcJI ^jllin *s™

was said: 'Who is with you?' Gabriel said: 'Mohammed/ I

was said: 'Has he been summoned?' Gabriel said: 'Yes.' It wa:

said: 'He is welcome, what an honourable visitor he is!' Then

went into the sixth Heaven where I saw Moses. Gabriel said

'Salute him/ So I gave him my salutation and he returned i

and said: 'You are welcome, O pious brother and pioui

Prophet.' When I left him, he wept. It was asked: 'Why art

you weeping?* Moses said: 'I am weeping because there has

been a young man sent after me whose followers will entei

Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.' Then Gabrie:

ascended with me and asked for the gate of the seventh

Heaven to be opened. It was said: 'Who is it?' Gabriel said:

'Gabriel.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' Gabriel said:

'Mohammed.' It was said: 'Has he been summoned?' Gabriel

said: 'Yes.' It was said: 'He is welcome, what an honourable

visitor he is!' So I went into the seventh Heaven where I saw

Abraham. Gabriel said: 'This is your father, salute him.* So 1

gave him my salutation and he returned it and said: 'You are

welcome, O pious son and pious Prophet.' Then I was lifted

to the furthest Lote Tree, I saw its fruits which looked like

the jars of Hajr and its leaves as big as the ears of elephant,

Gabriel said: This is the Lote Tree of the furthest Limit.' There

were four rivers, two were visible and two were invisible. 1

asked: 'What are these rivers O Gabriel?' He said: They are

two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and

the Euphrates.' Then I was shown the Sacred House and one

container of wine and another of milk and a third of honey

were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel said: This is the

Religion of Islam which you and your followers are upon.'

Then the prayers were enjoined upon me, they were fifty

816

«= Book of the Virtues of the Companions ™ n — ■■ mmm mm, J H^ Il , tlL^, „„ ■

prayers every day. As I returned I passed Moses who said:
'What have you been commanded to do?' I said: 'I have been
commanded to pray fifty times every day.' Moses said: 'Your
followers will not be able to prayer fifty times every day, by
God, I have tried people before you, and even though I made
every effort with Bani Israel, it was to no avail, so go back to
your Lord and ask for it to be reduced.' So I went back and
God Almighty reduced the prayers to ten. Then I encoun-
tered Moses again, and he repeated the same as he had said
the first time. So I went back to God and He reduced the
prayers by another ten. When I encountered Moses he re-
peated it again. I went back to God and He commanded me
to observe ten prayers a day. When I encountered Moses he
repeated the same, so I returned to God and He commanded
that I observe five prayers a day. When I returned to Moses
he said: 'What have you been commanded?' I said: 'I have
been commanded to observe five prayers every day.' He said:
'Your followers will not be able to pray five times every day.'
He said: I have tried people before you and I made every ef-
fort with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for it
to be reduced.' I said: 'I have asked so much of my Lord I feel
shy to ask anymore. But now I am content and submit to
God's Command.' When I left I heard a voice saying: 'I have
passed My Command and have lightened the burden upon
My worshippers'."

- ^- Z *r s ^ %* ,*"' j j-j ^4 i* & «? :JL - * io^ '"** % 6 ^J

817

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions =^^^^= diUjqjIt *-jII^ ^^

1515. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that God Almighty said
"...and We made you the vision which We showed you bu
as a test for the people..." (Surah 17 verse 60)

e s , ^ •• f ,

^ Jip'j SS^Jf, jlijl ^ 'J& toIJl ^ jUh/l 'j- 5^-3 l'i£ i '/-J' o^"-

1516. It was related that Aisha said: "I was a girl of six when th
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) married me, we wei
to Madinah and stayed at the house of Bani Al Harith lb
Khazraj. Then I became ill and my hair fell out. Later my ha
re-grew and my mother, Umm Ruman, came to me as I playe
on a swing with my girlfriends. She summoned me and
went to her unaware of what she wanted. She held my har
and made me stand in the doorway of the house. I was out <
breath and when I could breathe normally she took son
water and wiped my face and head with it. Then she took n
into the house. I saw some women of the Helpers inside ar
they said: 'Congratulation and God's Blessing and good fo
tune upon you.' Then she left me with them and they readu
me. Suddenly the Messenger of God came to me before noc
and my mother handed me over to him and I was a girl
nine years at that time."

818

SSSS Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^ ^^^ ^ dib^ll ^jll^ = ^

^> f ^ t> ^>* : ^ J^ 3§§ <il JjJj Jl L^p <jul ^-Z, l^ij - \ o \v

. 4-Aoj <U)I -Up y* IJU dJL jl

1517. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said to her: "I have been shown you
twice in a vision. I saw you depicted upon a piece of silk and
it was said to me: This is your wife.' When I unwrapped the
picture, I saw that it was you. I said: If this is from God it will
come to pass'."

"f ° i -' *

Jl JaS £y\ jif ^ : cJL_i Ljjii -oil ^7j 3gg yjl £jj Xx\* 'J*- lou
^ 0Q1 <>> 3|t <il J^-S -L-i iLjt Nl ^ L> ^_ jj, ,yji objb uij

jl JUi ^ C! L J dj ; jj! : JUi tSjUJl jC, V, t^pj || ' j ^ ^UjJi J*'

# -* ^ ^ ^ * * -^

jiu^ dLj 4*0 c^ji ji — >. du l!1 t jii ^ji^ ju 'j-Jj LlUji ^-j

jv^-^-JI J^jj cpAxil ^^j ^^ J^^l c^>o Vj AJUU £^j ^ ^So Li jl
,,! ^^ ^y v "i5C- jji t jil ^jfy J^ '^^j ililall ^j t Jidl jj^
.Li L. l^iJj Qj jl^lli caj b ^ ^j XjJi jkj Ll ^ :i^jdl ^^ IjJUj tii-jjl

^ ''-' -* «■ *■ j- s s s

jl dUi JUi . L.blj L^LJ jju ji cj _.t.^; LU t -u ,>Ul^ Yj .dUJL iLojj Yj

■J-- -----' -- ^ >O^S^^^ ^. >i^>>»^^ «^>^ »

i>. ^j a;%a jA^-^ Vj tejb ^ *uj JUu dJl >L ^l liJi c^L ^V ipjJl

Jsj ^.1 OlSj t <J| Oj^j O. J^?c^, ^j (t-ajLjIj jvS'yLjt .LJ aJU ^iJUus

819

Book of the Virtues of the Companions

dLibv^ll ^H4>

s s s s S *" ' * "'

ss s o s ss * s s" ^s s s 4 " s ss' s ' \\ " \' * " " • >tf " *" "*" "

S^l^iJlj S}Ua 11 JLpli ajb oLaj lJl»*~* ^U tcUUS jjU- ■*** ' °jb ^ Ajj .U*j

^ ^-^ X ss s ' " '

>*s s >* s * ^ s s»s*^1>ss*S t > s ° sss '*$>■ ss s ^ "^ * + ' ' * ' m *

4jj Xjo Ol jJLp .,/?.:5.i 01 t^-l oU t4^Jli U*Lilj u*-LJ j^lij 01 u™^ -^ Ulj t«—j

of U^ jl5 UU t dbo liLJl */y_ ot aJLJ c dlJJb J~ Ol V I J\ of? t jl» »jb ^
,- ,. s s s •"" ^

^t Jl ipjJt 'Jl Jtl :*li5\ p cJL_5 coSuL^I j£ JSI Jy* LJj c'iij^.

s s s s " *• ^ x *"

* £ ^ ,- ,- ^-^-^ s* S <• tf -^ «^-- s S S * s * ■- » " " *- S SS •/-

Ol Ulj ccUUS JU ^& Ol U^i 4 Up dii oJ^l * ^JUl c~Jp Ji : JUi t^

s s ^ S S *

s ss s s > a ^- >-- > • • .g &e>ss»ss*s*^l % s 2 s $ ~* s S " *

JUi tJ oJLap J^-j ^ 0/>l Jl yyJl £«~J 01 w-1 V ^yt* 'cT^ Jl £/V

i£.^ JH Ji !fj t >j > 4jbl jl^ J^X t ^l> dLll # J^ : jSh ^

- 1 ^v '^ jl: ofi *Js^* '/* 'c^J Ji :'o, ..I'Vn ^ 'Jji 'JiS Tik*.

rf - ^ - - »s *<•;■*,■'' S^*SSSSS<>SSSSS S* ' S S > *'

s s " s s s s + s s s

/JJ : JL5 ? Jtj cJt ^l llUi y-^ J>j i^kj ^1 JUi t J ol>^ Ol ^j? Jy

' s s s * -*

^ ^.^ Jl^ 9 v^. «^ s s ss s >ss * s •tl^> i "* ^ <•' > '' V */ "*i "' '

jjj t o-Up lil ^ (Or^b ^ipj *- V**-^ 5^ ^^ J>^J J^ 1 4 -*^ ^ >J' j^r^

s s " s s " s s *

£ «., i» >> f* s > * s s s*ss ss « s s > 9 i "J" 9 * *. *'* ' ' ' * tf ,

t^i 1 ^ c5* l^J^ ^Ji Jr^ ^*-i^ :4-JtuL-fr oJU t^^-il i*jjl - Ja^ 1 >*J ~ j^ —

s s s * *

^ J iC jJ CSi ^ 4AJI Jj-j IjL* :jC iji Jsli JL» t5^JiJ( ^ ^> >

1^ " „ s s s s s s *

■* 1 s i si s is t^s t *s ■# s a s >+ s ss s s • .

tj ^l VI ipLJl a Jub ^y -o cL^- U 4) I j t^ylj ^1 <*J ►loi :^SL ^1 JUi tl^-i bJl

^ ss s ss s s s * s s'

s ~~ s s s s

} > s s s > ^ s s *s « ss* i *s £ s ss s s ' * s * » * «

s ^ s s S S

> > s s "s s 4 ss s s > ^sssss* * » t s S *s ss S * ss -^

J_^-j Jli t^U jb~\j i£^\ au! J^j ^ ^ ^Jy. *^* : ^ ^ ^^ c (^ : 3^

^*> ^ > s ^° s-s s ,,*'*, sss 91 *ss>ss*s s tf - ,1-^- J,

^» ^ * s ss S S s • j,,^' • >» ^> »>^»f 4 S S SS^ s i

^1^>J| *i ^ 1 g- 4j C.ia.>y tLfiUai j^ <xia3 ^5o ^1 C^ *-U^I C..Mfi tt-jlyj

vw 1

s s > ss s s s s * s s r

» s >s .. y<r , . s s s s s i s * ss *s s 4. s s • s$ > s s t

J^r ^^.J jUu ^ ^tj 3^ 4iil J^-j ,>J J :oJi5 c^lkJl ob c«w dUo-

^ *. -- > - -* " "'^

■>> >-lJ ^i»^^e>^ » ^ <>*,>»^^>^*> ^ ss s s s ss ss « ,

^iSJ ^U ^^U ytj lJL J} y t 4ill JL* UaXp C--J t JU ^% 4 — J L*SJ cjj

ss">^o^>s»,ss ss s^s *s s s s > * >s s s s o ♦ s ' >s 4

Obb^j l^al j«-«— j *>\i toJL^ iCj ^jj « ^wiJ t^t-o U^Xp ^ ^J^i t^y

^ " L~* ^ s * s * " ^— ^-V * <• s s s s s *—> ^

820

=S Book Of the Virtues Of th© Companions m*«m»m*msm*mm*im djL^JI^iU^ smmBSf

(^ oi ^ up* ,>£ / f s4ji iji: -^ -^ji ^ c+i j_ ^ « Nl ^

o"/**rjf*. y)j m «•»' Jj-j >rts-lj *»V*iJl JUUl viU; _y <JLJ 'j£ ^ ^Ji
4J ^>Ul^f, t li.> C,U ',u ^ jy^'j < J+U, j,
Ui'ai '.L-ti c^y- ,U5 ^ Ji ^ t ^j, j^ J ^, j T ^ Oi^ _^'

JJ^P i^L ^G j5 '^ ji ^ ^ ^"j^ ^ ^ : \£ ^
•^ >S jjt ii ^ ^ ^> ^ju: ^ ^ ^ ;^i_^ a lii t :^,t

ilkf, ^ I^Lj '^1 : J 'J£ t ^ p ^ .*£ ' JL _- Xj^Jfj <I^i
^-Jj— «u-j» uj o>o ^ oy, ^^ t ^ ^js l^^i 1^^ t ^,^

^ cr-'y ^4) \j£j <.cC% '{£.& /./t tfili c >j t '^0 :. •/ y . !■

^^ -^ ot 'f** o-^i 0- c-al u 'c-ai ^ ^ ^ '^jj 4 j^.

^ wit VLi 6! VI ,JiC, ^ ^ ^ ,'^G '^1 '^ 'c^ 4 ^

821

^SSS. Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^^^^^^^^ iA^jqfi -jXIAq ^^

^^ *J ~_o1 ^y ooj ^ t_35 S^ ^ yl — p yli 4 j^l w^l^ ^ v^j 01 oLJ

' Is - •- * * ' «* . ' ^

t^UJl <y ^iil 5 IjUJ 1^1 £ 4 t yJUJl ^ ^5j ^ ^1 Jb& Wj 4)1 J>-_

pp- J^> <c d-^^ 0^*l<-.ol1 *-*-<- -j tj^Lo ^y y^ blj Si§ 4)1 ^^*"J jtrij— -^ — ^

•j> J>-j ^jl ^(^^ ^l bj 1 ^ t^jikJI l^iltl U-Uj U^ 1^-^ tS j :^J

^—^ ^Uw^lj Jp 4)1 J^,^ ^di 4-Jl ^kj y^ t^U^I ^ J^l > ^

^ yy ~~ s s *■ s & ' "" * »

JjLO 4e]p-l J ^k; JH 4iJi J^w-j IjiB r SC 11 ^J OjJL-Jl jl3 cOj^; l^JJ

^j jp ^ c^^ 1 fji ^^ ^^^ ^ -?^* cr: ^ r^ J > cr^ o^ 1 ^^ r 4

tjC^lVl ^ ^ ^y Jiiai tlLG? 3H 4)1 Jj-j ^Jbfj ^llU jC y} fU* t JjM

4)1 Jj-^j ^-Ji idi3i -UP ^ 4il J^-j ^Ul J^j t^b^ AjIp Jit ^^ ^ j-
^ 1 p ^It ^JJl Ibfdlll ^^0 44iJ S^p ^ o^p ^ jj** Jj J^

^ji J^ cr 3 ^ **-*

H J

4)1 Jj^-j JUi tSjIjj ^ Jju-1 ^>^ <y ^ — -£ u^ 1 ^ ^ck-^J J^ -r^" 1 -^j
^SuJl ^ 4)1 J^-j lii '^ 4 Jj*Jl 4jb1 ili 01 1jl_a : <d^1j aj ci"^ ,>->■ ^
4)1 J^^j ^Li t^ 4)1 Jj— j C dJ ^J : JUi t1-b>*~« eii^J ^j-JU U^jt-

: jJJl Jij yb^ Jjij 4< b^ ^y Orr^' (H^

j&j L

-VS.

IJL

^o^ >

Si jl

,>ji ii_

Jf. 'a IaVi

h^'j j

r^ J

^1 ^iV^roilJ

o^ii yri ^

r^

822

Book of the Virtues of the Companions ?!*™ !!i!!!i g g i iibv^jll ^jII^j **&&&*

The Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him)
Migration to Madinah with his Companions

1518. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "I do not recall my parents ever be-
lieving in any religion other than the true Religion, and I
never recall one single day passing without the Messenger
of God visiting our house in the morning and at night. When
the Muslims were oppressed by the unbelievers Abu Bakr
migrated to Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark al Ghimad,
Ibn Al Daghina, the leader of the tribe of Qara met him and
said: 'O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?' Abu Bakr said: 'I
have been expelled from my country so I will wander the
earth and worship my Lord/ Ibn Daghina said: O Abu Bakr!
A man such as you should not leave his country, nor should
you be expelled because you help the needy to earn their
living, and preserve good relationship with your blood rela-
tives, help the weak and poor, offer hospitality to your
guests and help those who have been afflicted with distress.
So I give you my protection, return and worship your Lord
in your city.' So Abu Bakr went back and Ibn Al Daghina
went with him. In the evening Ibn Al Daghina went to the
nobles of Quraish and told them: 'A man such as Abu Bakr
should not leave his country, nor should he be expelled. Do
you expel a man who helps the needy to earn their living,
and preserves good relationship with his blood relatives,
helps the weak and poor; offers hospitality to his guests and
helps those who have been afflicted with distress?' So the
people of Quraish could not refute the protection IbnAl Da-

823

ggg? Book of the Virtues of the Companions g???? 8 ???^^ iLUjqJI ^ill^

ghina had given Abu Bakr and they said: 'Let Abu Bakr
worship his Lord in his house and he may pray and recite in
it as he wishes. But he must not harm us by it or do it publi-
cly, because we fear that our women and children may be in-
fluenced by it. Ibn Al Daghina conveyed this to Abu Bakr
and Abu Bakr remained worshipping inside his house. He
did not pray publicly nor did he recite the Qur'an outside his
doors. Then he decided to build a mosque in front of his
house and he began to go there to pray and recite the
Qur'an. The woman and children of the unbelievers started to
gather around him in crowds. They would look at him in
wonder as Abu Bakr used to weep excessively when he re-
cited the Qur'an. This state of affairs began to concern the
nobles among the unbelievers of Quraish and they sum-
moned Al Daghina. He came and they said to him: 'We
agreed to your giving protection to Abu Bakr providing he
worshipped his Lord inside his house, but he has breached
that condition and constructed a mosque in front of his
house where he prays and recites the Qur'an in front of the
people. We fear that he will influence our women and chil-
dren adversely. So prevent him from what he is doing, if he
restricts himself to worshipping inside his house, he may do
so, but if he persists in doing so publicly, then ask him to re-
lieve you from your protection. We do not wish to break our
agreement with you but we will not permit Abu Bakr to per-
form his prayers in public.' Ibn Al Daghina went to Abu
Bakr and said: 'You are aware of the agreement I made con-
cerning you, now you must abide by it or relieve me from the
protection I promised you, because I do not wish for the
Arabs to hear that I have dishonoured a promise I made tc

824

Book of the Virtues of the Companions g^ ^ggg^ j ^g^ dit^q^lt — illig »««g

another man.' Abu Bakr said: 'I relieve you from your promise
to protect me and I am content with the protection of God
Almighty.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was
in Makkah at that time and he said to the Muslims; 'I have
had a vision in which I have been shown the place to which
you will migrate, a land of palm trees between two mountains
and two stony tracts of land.' Thus some of the people mi-
grated to Madinah and most of those who had left before for
Ethiopia returned to Madinah. Abu Bakr prepared to leave
for Madinah also, but the Messenger of God said: "Wait a
little while for I hope to be permitted to migrate as well.' Abu
Bakr said: "Do you expect so? May my parents be redeemed
for you!' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Yes.' So Abu Bakr did not migrate in order to remain with
the Messenger of God.* He fed his two she-camels with
leaves for four months from the Al Samur tree that had fallen
after being struck by a stick. Then one day as we were sit-
ting in the house of Abu Bakr at noon, someone told Abu
Bakr: 'Here comes the Messenger of God covering his head,
this is an unusual time for him to visit.' Abu Bakr said: 'May
my parents be redeemed for him, by God he would not have
come at this hour except in an emergency.' So the Messenger
of God came and sought permission to enter and he was per-
mitted, when he came in he said: Tell everyone here to leave.'
Abu Bakr said: 'No one is here except your family. May my
father be redeemed for you, O Messenger of God! ' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I have been
given permission to emigrate.' Abu Bakr said: 'Shall I come
with you?' May my father be redeemed for you, O Messen-
ger of God!' The Messenger of God said: 'Yes.' Abu Bakr

825

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Companions I^TT^S^^ Sibv^Il *-j11^j

said: 'O Messenger of God! May my father be redeemed for
you, take one of my two she-camels.' The Messenger of God
said: 'With payment/ So we prepared the baggage and put
some food in a leather pouch for them. The daughter of Abu
Bakr, Asma' cut a piece from her waistband and tied the top
of the leather container with it and because of that she was
known as the 'two-belted woman'. Then the Messenger of
God reached a cave on Mount Thaur and stayed there for
three nights. Abd Allah Ibn Abi Bakr, a clever and wise
youth, stayed with them during the night and left before
dawn to be with the Quraish so that it would appear he had
been in Makkah overnight. He used to listen out to hear any
plotting against them and go back at night to tell them about
it. Amir Ibn Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to
bring his milking sheep to them shortly after dusk to keep
the sheep there. So they had fresh milk at night, they used to
heat the milk by putting hot stones into it. Amir Ibn Fuhaira
then took the flock away before dawn. Each night for three
nights he repeated the same thing. The Messenger of God
and Abu Bakr had employed a man from the Bani Al Dail of
the family of Bani Abd Ibn Adi to act as a guide. He was un-
der an allegiance with the family of Al As Ibn Wa'il Al Sahmi
and he followed the creed of the unbelievers of Quraish. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr trust-
ed him and gave him their two she-camels and took his prom-
ise to bring their two she-camels to the cave at mount Thaur
after three nights. Amir Ibn Furhair and the guide went off
together and the guide led the way beside the sea. The neph-
ew of Suraqa Ibn Ju'sham said that his father told him that he
heard Suraqa Ibn Ju'sham say: 'The envoys of the unbeliev-

826

Book of the Virtues of the Companions g ggg ^ g ^g g^g gg^ duL^i^lf . A~£^ -^m-

ers of Quraish came to us stating that they had assigned cer-
tain persons to kill or apprehend the Messenger of God and
Abu Bakr, and they had offered a reward of equivalent to
their bloodmoney. As I sat there in the assembly of my tribe
the Bani Mudlij one of their men came to us and stood up
while we were seated and said: 'O Suraqa! Indeed I have just
seen some people far off by the sea shore, and I believe they
are Mohammed and his companions.' Suraqa also said: 'I also
realised that it must have been them, but I said: 'No, it is not
them you saw, but so and so. And so and so who we have
seen leave.' I remained at the assembly for some time and
then got up to leave for home, I ordered my slave-girl to
fetch my horse from behind a hill and make it ready for me.
Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house
keeping the end of my spear low on the ground. I got to my
horse and mounted it and made it set off at a gallop. When I
neared them my horse slipped and fell and I fell from it. I got
up took out my quiver and threw the arrows to cast lots as to
whether I should harm them or not, and the lot fell to that
which I disliked. So I remounted my horse and made it gallop
in spite of what the arrows had shown me. When I heard the
Messenger of God reciting the Qur'an without looking
around himself here or there, while Abu Bakr was glancing
often, my horses forelegs suddenly sank into the ground un-
til its knees and I fell from it. I scolded the horse and got up
but it could not lift its legs out of the ground, and when it
lifted its forelegs again it made a cloud of dust rise up into
the sky like smoke. Then I cast lots again with the arrows
and the lot fell to that which I disliked. So I called out to
them that all was well. They stopped and I remounted my

827

**&*** Book of the Virtues of the Companions gg^gggggg^ gg^gg iLl^jlI ^U^j J^SS?

horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hin-
dered from causing them any harm I knew that the Cause of
the Messenger of God would be victorious. So I said to him:
'Your people have offered a reward the equivalent to blood-
money for your head.' Then I told them of the plots the peo-
ple of Makkah had made against them. Then I offered them
some food and provisions but they refused to take anything
and asked for nothing. But the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Do not tell the others about us.' I asked him
to write a deed of security and peace for me. He ordered Amr
Ibn Fuhaira to write it down for me on parchment and then
the Messenger of God left. It was related that Urwa Ibn Al
Zubair said: 'The Messenger of God met Al Zubair in a Mus-
lim caravan with merchants returning from Al Sham. Al Zu-
bair gave the Messenger of God and Abu Bakr some white
garments to wear. When the Muslims in Madinah heard the
news of the departure of the Messenger of God from Mak-
kah they began to go to the Harra each morning. They wait-
ed for his arrival until the heat of the midday sun forced them
to go back. One day after a long wait, they went home and
as they arrived in their houses a Jew climbed atop one of the
Jews fortresses to look for something and saw the Messen-
ger of God and his companions dressed in white appearing
out of the mirage in the desert. The Jew was unable to pre-
vent himself from shouting loudly: 'O you Arabs! Here is the
great man you have been waiting for!' So the Muslims hur-
ried to their arms and went out to meet the Messenger o1
God on the peak of Harra. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) turned with them to the right and dismounted ai
the dwelling places of Bani Amr Ibn Auf, this was on a Mon

828

Book of the Virtues of the Companions gg""^' ™™~ dil^lt *_it^j

day in the month of Rabi al Awal. Abu Bakr stood up and re-
ceived the people while the Messenger of God was seated
and remained silent. Some of the Helpers who had not seen
the Messenger of God before, began to greet Abu Bakr, but
when the sunlight shone upon the Messenger of God and
Abu Bakr came and shaded him with his sheet then the peo-
ple realised who the Messenger of God was. The Messenger
of God stayed with Bani Amr Ibn Auf for ten nights and es-
tablished a mosque at Quba which was built in piety. The
Messenger of God prayed in it and then mounted his she-
camel and left with the people and went on until his she-
camel came to a halt at the Mosque of the Messenger of God
in Madinah and knelt down. In those days some Muslims
used to pray there, it was an enclosure where Suhail and
Sahl, who were two orphans under the guardianship of As'ad
Ibn Zurara, used to dry their dates. When his she-camel knelt
down the Messenger of God said: This place will be the
place we shall stay.' The Messenger of God then called to the
boys and told them to propose a price for their enclosure as
he wanted to make it a mosque. The two boys said: 'No, but
we grant it as a gift, O Messenger of God.' So the Messenger
of God built a mosque there, the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) himself carried the bricks in its construction and as
he did so he said: This charge is better than the charge of
Khaybar, for it is more pious in the Sight of God and more
pure and has a greater reward/ He also said: O God! The true
reward is the reward of the Hereafter, so grant Your Mercy
upon the Helpers and the Emigrants'."

829

Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^gggg^g ^ =g djU^t -jG^j ^^

: cJLS ; ^oj !l ^ 4il ju~ cJu^ l^i <. l^ 4jI ^j «iwl ^ - \ o H

^ s s s s ■*■

"* ^ ^^ ' »• " > ■'

^ ^ ^ , . ii f , y *- ^ * > - - - - - ^ 8 - " S { ° " ^ a - ."

J>o *^i Jji jl& n *» <y JiJ *j il ^wio i S^*^ I — Pi *j ">?**" J? Ow?j

ijjj^> Jjl ji5j »<uLp ^J^jj 4J Uo ^ ti^ <6u>- *j tjgg <U)I J^*-j J-jj 43^

1519. It was related that Asma' said that she conceived Abd Alia!
Ibn Zubair, and she said: "I emigrated to Madinah in mj
ninth month of pregnancy and stopped in Quba to give birtl
to him. Then I took him to the Prophet (Prayers & peace to
upon him) and placed him upon his lap. The Prophet (Prayer:
& peace be upon him) asked for a date and chewed it am
put some of its juice into the child's mouth. So the first thinj
that went into the child's stomach was the saliva of the Mes
senger of God. Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upoi
him) rubbed the child's mouth with a date and invoked God'
Blessings upon him, and he was the first child to be born h
the Emigrants under Islam."

. Uf, 6 ^1^ tUi ,^iy it jJ HI -til J j*» j \j :cJ& tfjiil ^iJitj Ul Ijli ^J\

.L^iJtf 4iil OWI tjSo Ll L cuSL-1 :J
^ s ?

1520. It was related that Abu Bakr said: "I was with the Propte

(Prayers & peace be upon him) in the Cave and when

raised my head I saw the feet of the people, I said: 'O Mes

senger of God! If they look down they will see us.' Th

Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Abu Bakr, b

silent! We are two and the Third with us is God Almighty'."

830

*»«* Book of the Virtues of the Companions ^g ^^^g ggg^ Sjt^q^l ill^, n -»

^ ^^^ LuU r ai ^ J,I : J15 ^ <j,| ^^ ^^ii J fr %J| ^ _ m \

jit 'cX u5 IK ^' '^ r' <« 'JJ' v^y ^> ^ ^i '^

<in j^: '^ rji: -c>i j^ j^ ( ^ 4ii j^ ^ ,^ ^ ^^j,

„ ' * * s s s

1521. It was related that AI Ala' Ibn Hadrami said: The first peo-
ple to come to us were Mus'ab Ibn Umair and Ibn Umm Mak-
tum, then Ammar Ibn Yasir and Bilal followed."

/*$:8l-Alj''-" '" ""'

522. It was related that Al Ala' Ibn Al Hadrami said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "An Emigrant is permitted to stay in
Makkah for three days after leaving from Mina after perform-
ing all the ceremonies of the Pilgrimage."

^ V^ t* o*\ J : JL-i S|t ^1 ji /<i '-oil '^j fj^ ^.t V* - ^ oYt

523. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If as few as ten Jews
believe me, all the Jews would surely have believed."

831

SSSS Bock of the Battles of the Prophet ^^?^^« ^^^ ^jLa-U ^ll^j

^y4l^C4 -nv

* ' * ' V S ' ^ x-

cJl — S" j»-^jU : JJ to^JLp *^ ; Jl £ ?«jw cJl ojjp *5 :J?s tS^JLt *-«J :J15

.^Jl j\ i J L*}\ :Jli ?Jji

67. The Book of the Battles of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him)

1524. It was related that Zaid Ibn Arqam said he was asked:
"How many Battles did the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) take part in?" Zaid said: 'Nineteen. 1 They said:
'How many Battles did you take part in with him?' He said:
'Seventeen.' I said: 'Which one was the first?' He said: 'Al
Asiraor Al AshirV

>«^ ^ >»S > s s s > *

. Oj**j "S-^J t3j~** Si?§ tjr^ *— *i'y *■ ^i^il>-j ^d-^ ij^J cLUb-i JjPj

1525. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "I saw Al
Miqdad Ibn Al Aswad as the hero of a situation which ]
would have wished for myself. He came to the Prophel
(Prayers & peace be upon him) as the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was rallying the Muslims to fight againsi

832

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^Z^???! T^^Z^ ^i^i' ^1*^3 ^^^S

the unbelievers. Al Miqdad said: 'We will not say as the peo-
ple of Moses said: 'Go you and your Lord and fight,' (Surah 5
verse 27) But we shall fight to your right and your left and
before you and behind.' I saw the face of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) shine with joy, as those
words heartened him with delight."

\ jX> J^-i j^»« Jjpg JU*** ^Uw>t sjlp olS' : Jli <cp 4tl <<s^j »l^Jl /**- - ^ o Y *\
* '^\j^ JL-3 tASUfttfj yu> ouaj j$A\ a. IjjjL>- ^jJUI tOjJU? ^Uw>l sop

1526. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The companions of the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) who participated in
the Battle of Badr told me that they were the same in number
as the army of Talut and his companions who crossed the riv-
er with him, and they were more than three hundred men. By
God, no one crossed the river but one who believed."

y\ *L*j> U JcLj Ja :$^ <U)1 Jj-m-j Jl J : Jli <UP 4)1 ^jJ>j C ~S\ tj* - \oYV

>«. - *« -- „ - ■"- *<- <- -- v -• > -" - ' c *-"' - ' * " " ' * - "" • -' * --

. 4^y <h» J^>-j j( ioj^Jb* J>-j jy J>j : JU t*cu^JL» J>-U : Jli ?J^>-

\521. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Who will go and see what has be-
come of Abu Jahl?" So Ibn Mas'ud went out and found that
the two sons of Afra had delivered him a fatal wound. Abd
Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: 'Are you Abu Jahl?' He grabbed him
by the beard. Abu Jahl said: 'Can there be a man greater than
the one you have killed or one who his own people have
killed?"

833

S^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^g^ g^^ggg^ ,$}lill --jtUg

**->.j^. j^i fji y\ W% 4*>1 ^ jl :Jli <^& <ul ^j i^JLk ^1 ^p - ^oYA

+ " * ' s- *> s S , s s s s

V jL*>-t ^ jjij U $|§ <jbi J^^j C ; j — ** JUd : J 15 ilSi- ^j luj £ *JJb-j

1528. It was related that Abu Talha said: "On the day of Badr the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) ordered that the
bodies of twenty four leaders of Quraish be thrown into the
dried up dirty wells of Badr. Whenever he gained victory he
used to stay at the battlefield for three nights, so upon the
third day of the Battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel
be saddled and he set off with his companions following be-
hind, saying to each other: 'He is surely going off some im-
portant reason.' When he came to the edge of the well he
stopped and spoke to the dead of the Quraish addressing
them by their names and their father's names: O so and so,
son of so and so and O so and so son of so and so! Would it
not have been better for you if you had pleased God and His
Messenger? We have found what our Lord promised us to
be true, have you found what your lord promised you to be
true?' Umar said: 'O Messenger of God! You are speaking to
dead corpses who have no souls?' The Messenger of God

834

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^ g ^^^ ^^ ^ ^^'-H^O !££!£

said: 'By Him in Whose Hand is Mohammed's soul, you can
not hear what I say better than they do.'

V^ JorT *^ : ^ 'L>-^ ^ Cr^ 0LS ^ 4 iyjJ- JI £f j J ^ ^J ^ ~ ^ oY ^

jl t^-jLjl jl^il ^ : JL.5 ffki jib J^t bjJu; L. : j£ j|§ ^Jl Jl f^LJl

1529. It was related that Rafa'a Ibn Rafi A] Zorraqi who was a
fighter at Badr said: "Gabriel came to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and said: 'How do you regard the fight-
ers of Badr among yourselves?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'As the best of the Muslims/ Or he
said something similar. At that Gabriel said: And so are the
Angels who took part in Badr'."

■ .»•„. > .

. * r >j>*l\ Stal aJLp 4— ji ^I^j Jl>-I

1530. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said on the day of Badr: This is Ga-
briel holding the head of his horse and armed with weapons
for the Battle."

835

Book of the Battles of the Prophet g gg^g^^ gg g g g^g ^g ^liil^jH^ mmm*

1531. It was related that Al Zubair said: "I met Ubaida Ibn Sa'id
Ibn Al As on the day of Badr and he was covered with ar-
mour to the point that only his eyes appeared. His family
name was Dhat al Karish and he said: *I am Dhat al Karish.' I
attacked him with my spear and stabbed his eye and he died.
I put my foot upon his body to wrench out the spear, and I
had to force it out as it had bent at both ends. 1 Urwa said:
'Later the Messenger of God asked Al Zubair for the spear
and he gave it to him. When the Messenger of God died Al
Zubair took it back, then Abu Bakr asked for it and he gave
it to him, and when Abu Bakr died. Al Zubair took it back.
Then Umar asked for it and he gave it to him, when Umar
died Al Zubair took it back and then Uthman asked for it and
he gave it to him. When Uthman was martyred the spear re-
mained with Ali's children. Then Abd Allah Ibn Al Zubair
asked for it and it remained with him until he was martyred."

^ oU* m ^ J* J^> :oJb tp> -oil ^J>j iy<* c^> g>J\ jf,- >oH
Jj*> * • m^ ^ ^ (jj ^ f±*i ^ ^j : kj± cJU j*. ,jju {# jU

1532. It was related that Al Rubai Bint Mu'auwidh said: "The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came to me after
consummating his marriage with me and sat upon my bed as
you sit here now, and some young girls were beating tam-
bourines and singing laments for my father who had been

836

****** Book of the Battles of the Prophet g ammmmm ^liLM^G^j »«=

killed on the day of the Battle of Badr. Then one girl said: 'A
Prophet is among us who can foretell tomorrow.' The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do not say that, but
carry on with what you were saying before."

1533. It was related that Abu Talha, a companion of the Messen-
ger of God, and a fighter at Badr with the Messenger of God,
told me that the Messenger of God said: "The Angels do not
enter a house in which there are drawings or dogs." He
meant the drawings of beings that have souls.

^ j^p oJj <+aJ&- c-*ju : J li U $ : fr <tul ^^j j-*p ^ *li1 jlp jp - ^ oV i

' ' ' s s s

cib>txJi c-JLi j| : cJui t4-u2i>- aJLp c^ye t jUp jj OLit c~Jiii :j^£ Jl 5

** ** ^

^j^l * jl J IOj ai : JUi t^y cJLii t^j^l ^y ^tiU. :JLS c^^p cjj Is<ai>-
t^^p ojj <u<ai>- kiu>t&t cJL*i 61 :cJuS t^ Ll C.. : .a.ii I^^J- Jl 5 ttJu ^^j

^^ jSl pii tU/i o5 3p Jit J^-j ji c^!p OS ^1 Vj icJ/ U J dUl

1534. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "When Hafsa
Bint Umar was widowed from her husband Khunais Ibn
Hudhaifa Al Sahmi, who was one of the companions at the
Battle of Badr, upon his death in Madinah, I met Uthman Ibn

837

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^ $fotl\ ^l^g

Affan and suggested that he marry Hafsa, saying: 'If you
wish I will let you marry Hafsa Bint Umar.' At that he said: 'I
will consider it.' I waited for some days and then he said: 'I
think I shall not marry at the present time.' Then I met Abu
Bakr and said: 'If you wish I will let you marry Hafsa bint
Umar.' He kept silent and gave me no answer and I became
more angry with him than I had been with Uthman. A few
days later the Messenger of God asked for her hand in marri-
age and I gave her in marriage to him. Later Abu Bakr met
me and said: 'You may have been angry with me when you
offered me Hafsa in marriage and I did not answer you?' I
said: 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said: 'Nothing deterred me from accept-
ing your offer but the fact that I knew that the Messenger of
God had spoken about Hafsa and I did not wish to disclose
the private matters of the Messenger of God, but had he giv-
en her up I would certainly have accepted her\"

oil VI :#| <il JjL-S JLi : JL5 ** 4&1 ^ ^jlJI >^> J\ ^ - \ oTo

*~ ' 0- *

. obis' aIJ ^J LaI^S ja SjiJi Ijy* jA ^a

1535. It was related that Abu Mas'ud Al Badri said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "It is sufficient for me to recite the last
two verses of Surah 'The Heifer' at night."

h-^i H^ Cr^ O^Sj tSy*j J* cJ J>- ^xS3l jj*j> jj jlJuJl jp - \ ofl

J^\ Li^lai t u2li t ;Uk]| ^ Su, c~5J 01 'cJf,f :^ 41 J^ 'cii : JLS
■u* 4Ul Jj^j L ^bii t «4jb c~JU» : JUS s^^ J* iV ^ il^JajS ,_;.. , JL, "JJi

, " -" «• -* " ' ,* " ^ *

t^lb ^j^j ^ii <q t<jbi JjLj C :cJi /-JS; V :«H <ui Jjl/, JUS ?£fis ol
JJ ^kJju, <cts cU oU 4 <b# V :j|§ <Dl Jj^j, JUS t £&5 U juj dl£ JlS Jj

. J IS ^1 oJ5 J^L jl JJ aiJ^j dUlj iJii; jl

838

^^ Book Of the Battles Of the Prophet ^mmmmmmmmmmm ^t^il^jll^i

1536. It was related that Al Miqdad Ibn Amr Al Kindi, who was
an ally of Bani Zuhra, and who fought in the Battle of Badr
with the Messenger of God, told him that he said to the Mes-
senger of God: "If I encounter one of the unbelievers and we
fight and he strikes me with his sword and cuts my hand off
and then took refuge under a tree and said: 'I submit to God,'
should I kill him O Messenger of God, after his having said
that?' The Messenger of God said: 'You should not kill him.'
Al Miqdad said: 'O Messenger of God! But he had cut off my
hand and then said the words?' The Messenger of God re-
plied: 'You should not kill him, for if you did that he would
be in the state you had been before killing him and you
would be in the state he was in before he said those words'."

„ s s s s )> s s s

1537. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) spoke about the prisoners of
war of Badr and said: 'Had Al Mut'im Ibn Adi been alive and
interceded with me for those abominable people I would cer-
tainly have forgiven them for his sake."

839

!SS2 Book of the Battles of the Prophet -!H!— "■"■ ' " ,$jLft4>l -ill^

r-*"j 'c^^-j jS '&) V> J>. j^pi v^j y^'J 'Jf> 4 j — ^1 ^ j^ti

^1 » $(g o^JL ljS»J j^^u V! tl> _U_Jl jj, j^ll^lj ^iVjIj pjuLJ

i>j:! j ^SC ^ 4ii xs. IV, J^j £i*j ^ i^ iL^jji ;^_ Jul, ijXT,
The Story of Bani Al Nadir

1 538. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "Bani Al Nadir and Bani
Quarayzah violated their treaty of peace and fought, so the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) banished Bani Al
Nadir and permitted Bani Quarayzah to remain in their places
and took nothing from them until they fought. Then he killed
their men and distributed their women, children and property
between the Muslims. Those of them who came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) seeking security
were granted safety and they became Muslim. He expelled
all the Jews from Madinah, they were the Jews of Bani Qai-
nuqa, the tribe of Abd Allah Ibn Salam, and the Jews of Bani
Haritha, and all the remaining Jews of Madinah."

1539. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
had all the date palm trees of Bani Al Nadir burnt and felled
at a place called Al Buwaira. Then God revealed: 'Whatever

840

^^S Book of the Battles of the Prophet ™™^^^ £)lifc4l tit J j mmb

tender palm trees you cut down, or left standing on their
root, it was by God's leave...' (Surah 59 verse 5.)

J\ J\ jUi* 0j ^1 ^jjl jlj :cJli l£ '-&1 ^j UsL_* ^ - ^ o £ .
<u>1 {jJ& \l :^} cJLai <yojl Ul c-^* t<lj^j JU <UJl *lil U^ <, ^;J aJLw ^SC
UJt 4 <L*i; dU Jb ju^ 4 a£ ju> U5^ U i ^jy V : J^ jL_S 5g§ ^Jl jl j^JL*: Jl

• 0*V^ U Jl all J^ £.0jf o«^ l J^ 1 ^ c> all -^ J' J^i

1540. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "The wives of the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) sent Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him
for their one-eighth of the war spoils which God had granted
to His Messenger. But I opposed them and said: 'Do you not
fear God? Do you not know that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Our property is not to be inherited,
but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said concerning himself: 'The
family of Mohammed may take their means of living from this
property.' So the wives of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) stopped demanding it when I told them of that."

j^yi^-^ja

> «^ * ,

6y>j L : JU* iJLva ^t ju>w* *U* t<3^-jj 4)1 ^Sl jl5 <uLs ^j^-i^l \^\ c-**SG
& J**** «Uli i J* : JIS ?li^ Jyl Jl J Jit* : Jl* ^ : JU ?*kfl ol ^>jt 41

<j\ Jl ^^ ^^ <pjg jl k--^ !>^i toluJl Ji Ul : Jl* caJUiJ 4l)lj Ufiilj : Jl »

841

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^ggg^^ ^^g ^ j ^ ^liil^U^g ^^

lyyJl J^ cJ, ?u;Cj dbb^j L& : ijtf cJiXj ^^1 : Jli ?1J /^ ^'
j*j : JUs ;^^( <^J ?UU S^ty ^LS' : l^JLS t( ^U ^y^U : Jl i

tAJ o*Uj 4 <JU jl oJL^Iy t o5lJl dilA^ L<Jj !UL_* jU lJu 4jJL*j jl J*-j.

*f r " i a " ' a * £ " ■* "* i" tf 'i ^ «■" * # . ' -* * " - ** ^ v -"- a "-

: Jli cLl^Sf ji i£i Jl >^ ^J ^Jdl 01 *UlU ^1 ^^SSj '£LL -

* " * 4 s s s ^ ^

^^Jl pCj J±A ^xp : Jl3 tL-it ^l ?lku f^JL_^ cJtj U : JU* t^jall ^
t^lk^t pit ^ '^llii tp : Jli ^liLfj pt ol J oVut : JUi iu^l jlkf,
^ l^H 1 'i* 1 f-^ fl r^ (^j- 5 : <J^ ^ ^^SUi^l UJi t^ : JLi ?J jSui : Jli J

> >^»

. e

^^

.j^li

The Killing of Ka f b Ibn Al Ashraf

1541. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "Who will kill Ka'b Ibn Al Ashraf as he
has harmed God and His Messenger." So Mohammed Ibn
Maslama got up and said: 'O Messenger of God, would you
like me to kill him?* He said: 'Yes.' He said: Then permit me to
say something.' He said: 'Go ahead.' So Mohammed Ibn Mas-
lama went to Ka'b and said: 'That man has asked us for chari-

842

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^=^^^ $jl*AI ^-jII^j «■—

ty and has bothered us, and I have come to ask you to lend
me something.' Ka'b said; 'By God! You will be fed up with
him.' Mohammed Ibn Maslama said: 'We have followed him
and we do not like to leave him until we see how he will end.
And we want you to lend us one or two camel loads of food.'
Ka'b said: 'Yes, but you must mortgage something to me.'
They said: 'What do you want?' He said: Mortgage your
women.' They said: 'How can we mortgage you our women
while you are the most handsome of the Arabs?' He said:
Then mortgage me your sons.' They said: 'How can we mort-
gage our sons, then someone insults and tells them: 'You
have been mortgaged for a camel load or two,' that is shame-
ful for us. But we can mortgage your All'emah. The narrator
said, this means the weapons. And he promised Ka'b that
they would return. He returned to him at night together with
Ka'b's foster brother, Abu Na'ila. Ka'b invited them to come
down into his fortress and then he went down to them. His
wife asked: 'Where are you going at this hour?' Ka'b said: 'It
is only Mohammed Ibn Maslama and my brother Abu Na'ila.'
She said: T hear a voice which sounds like blood dripping.'
Ka'b said: 'It is only my brother Mohammed Ibn Maslama and
my foster brother Abu Na'ila. The noble man should respond
to a call at night even if he is being invited to be stabbed in
the dark.' He said: 'Mohammed Ibn Salama entered with two
men.' It was related that they were Abu Abs Ibn Jabr and Al
Harith Ibn Aus and Abbad Ibn Bisher. Then he said: 'When
Ka'b arrives I will make a remark upon his hair and smell it,
then I will let you smell it, so when you see me hold his head
then strike him.' He came down wearing his best clothes and
smelling of perfume. So he said: 'I have never smelt a per-

843

=! Book of the Battles of the Prophet ™"'" ■■ ■ -<>- ^Lftil^jli^,

fume better than this before today.' Ka'b said: T have the best
Arab women who know the best perfume.' So Mohammed
said: 'Will you permit me to smell your head.' Ka'b said: 'Yes.'
So he smelled it and let his companions smell it. Then he said:
'Will you permit me to smell it again?" He said; 'Yes.' So when
he had held him firmly he said: 'Get him!' So they killed him
and returned to tell the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him)."

&J£\ g(j J j\ m 41,1 j^ '^ . j U % 'jj| -^ t g, ^ _ ^ 1 Y

c \jj a ^i\ Ci> Jij *i. l/a Uli t jUoJi ^jt '<) l ^ fl ». ,y 'jlS, t 4ji ^,
<-&&*j J&±> J$ tJj&sC \jSr\ :4jUl*V 4iil xi Jlii tJ^^L ^l

Jl

%■<>■ ^A. 'J& ^ '£& '* t ^Ul '^ £ J^ Jjfi t j^l jl JUJ ,J^

^ i J>oU J>-x jl j_^j c^5 jl -Oil i^ L : ^I^Jl ^ ^i tcr LJl ji-S jiT,

jJ^vi jfc ^ t v ui jiit ^u, ji; ilii t ^ ^ t v g, ^| y ij

c*x* ^_, ^ y OUT, ^Ul *cJ*2i l«jJb4i jJliVl Jl LIS : Jli or, Ji

1? :Ljii t cJi ^ ^ ^ ^;t v .jlp Hj jjii c^ ^ ^ rsa ,<ji

Ui J** Ufj ^ d ; . — llj t^ aj^U o^a_!l ^* c^1S ?lji ^* : JUi 4x3ij
L. :Liii pi Lu; p t ^J > LJOti cJl ^ W>i ' r Uj cO ^t

J^^^. v— » ^A-Jl *J» Cow»J jj 4 4h»i ^j 4=iu't hjj. *>jjfo : JU

844

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet 1 ^^^ ! ^?^^^ "! ^ ^E l,mM $)lifcil*-ill^j ^^SS

* ' + S S s ,.

^JJl rj>-\ V :cJii t^U' (j* O-Jb^ ^^ C-iiJaJI *J ti*Ujo Ifi^A** t^yC

^li t^G CI JJt :JUS jjLlI ^JU ^Ul ' f li tiJLoJl c u US /<dSt ^t J^

C^l — » t*ilj U <U>I J3 JL4* tfrUJl :cJU* t^i>w?I Jl CJikli cjl»Jl Jjfet

The Killing of AbiRafPa

Abd Allah Ibn Abi Al Haqaiq

Also He was known as Salam Ibn Abi Al Haqaiq

1542. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The Messenger of God
appointed Abd Allah Ibn Atik and sent him with some men
from the Helpers (Ansar) to kill the Jew, Aba Rafi'a. Aba
Rafi'a had harmed the Messenger of God and assisted his en-
emies against him. He used to live in his fortress in the land
of Hijaz. When the men neared the fortress after sunset and
the people had taken their livestock back to their houses,
Abd Allah said to his companions: 'Stay where you are and I
will go and try to trick the gatekeeper to gain entrance.' So
Abd Allah went out towards the fortress and when he
neared the gate he covered himself in his clothes, pretending
to be answering the call of nature. The people had all gone in
and the gate-keeper called him saying: 'O Abd Allah! If you
wish to come in, then come in, so that I can shut the gate.' He
said: 'So I went in and hid myself. When the people came in-

845

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^g^^gg ^^g^g $}LiU ^£^> *™ =

side the gate keeper shut the gate and hung up the keys on a
peg. I stood up and took the keys and opened the gate. Aba
Rafi'a had some people with him who were conversing with
him in one of us rooms. When his companions left I went up
to him and closed every door behind myself from inside. I
thought: Should they discover me they will be unable to
catch me before I kill him.' So I came to him and found him in
a darkened house in the midst of his family. I could not see
him inside the house so I called out: 'O Aba Rafi'a!' Aba
Rafi'a said: 'Who is it?' I moved towards where the voice had
come from and struck him with the sword and because of my
surprise I could not kill him. He cried out loudly and I left the
house and waited, then I went to him and said: 'O Aba Rafi'a!
Why are you shouting?' He said: 'Woe to your mother! There
is a man in the house who has just struck me with a sword!'
And he said: 'I struck him but did not kill him. Then I drove
the tip of the sword through his stomach until it came out of
his back, and then I realised I had killed him. Then I opened
the doors one by one until I reached the stairway and I put
my foot upon it and found myself on the ground on a moon-
lit night and my leg was broken. I wrapped my leg with my
headdress and I sat beside the door and I said: 'I will not
leave tonight before I am sure that I have killed him.' When
the cock crowed, I heard the one who anounced the death
say: 'Aba Rafi'a, the trader of Hijaz is dead.' So I returned to
my companions and said: 'Let us depart from here, God has
killed Aba Rafi'a.' Until I reached the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and I told him of what had happened
and he asked me to stretch out my leg and he rubbed it and it
was healed as if I had never broken it."

846

ISSS Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^S^^^^ggSS; 5)^4' -7*^0 ""*"

: J ^ 1 fji SB ^ — " J^J ^ : JLS <c* <u1 ^j *dll -Up jj v jU- ^ - \ofcr

i> ' ' S * s s s s

■J 1 * cT^" J^ £ t6 ^ c/ 'j^ l^^ 4 ^"' L^ "^ ^' 0^ °^ ^1 c ^t^ 1

The Battle of Uhud

1543. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that a man said
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) on the day of
Uhud: 'Where will I be if I get killed?' He said: 'In Paradise.'
So the man threw away some dates from his hand and went
to fight until he was killed."

>»^ > .

{ji 3i§ <u! J>-j ^j : Jt5 -co -oil ^j ^^j ^) y. •**-* o* ~ \ ° * *

1544. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqqas said: "On the day
of Uhud I saw the Messenger of God with two men fighting
hard to defend him. They were dressed in white, I had never
seen them before that or afterwards."

1545. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abu Waqqas said: "On the day
of Uhud the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) took
out a quiver and said: 'Shoot, I redeem you by my father and
mother'."

847

SS! Book of the Battles of the Prophet »'. - &)LaJ,l -jllig », „

Jji Liir : jiS ^t ^ 3g 'Jji J£ : ju- £ '& '^ ^Jt ^ _ ^o n

1546. It was related that Anas said: "On the day of Uhud the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was wounded and
he said: 'How can a nation who wounded their Prophet be
successful?' So the verse was revealed: "The matter is not in
your hands, whether God turns to them or chastises them,
surely they are evildoers." (Surah 3 verse 128)

.<bjlj*^ijf> :aj> Jj^

1547. It was related that Ibn Umar said that he heard the Messen-
ger of God when he lifted his head from bowing in the last
Rak'at on the dawn prayer saying: 'O God! Curse so and so
and so and so, this was after he said: 'God hears those who
praise Him, our Lord All Praise is for You'." So God revealed:
"The matter is not in your hands, whether God turns to them
or chastises them, surely they are evildoers." (Surah 3 verse
128)

•V**- J^ ^j~*-> aH : ( ^ J J JU <J1 jUJl ^ ^jp ^ 41)1 a«p -J* - loiA

yr=*> 'yr^ ^ ^Ul ^ J U* : JU c^ oJU ^^o S>>- cJbS 01 \J^>

848

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^> ^UlU^jII^, a*™*

JbSAJ i^Ul Ot Uii cJl^Jl j! ^iLlI ~ U> of, £", £ aU JL~ *|^

^ 0155 «J* j_i " r : : Jli < jgg 'J^ 'J,, J ,uJ, tj _^j, ^ tj Q »f -, ^

,'".v. ■•- "— » - '• '. ,'.

*~' b Jy->. <^j J* to Uli : Jli '«>w» c—" ;_>^J 01^ : Jli .^UJi

jC& tr ilLj| Ji 'c^> Jj / f SL>l l^ Ui ^ /&, Vjti ^ ^
^ ^ o».>i : Jli t jl'^i ^ V 2\ :J J^ ,^j |g j,, j^ J,
^t : Jli /^ :^JJ ?^ '^ : JU ij,{&^ <il J^ Jk '^

^■j LJJ Ol '^^li £i : Jli c^JUJC Ji L. ^1 '^ 015 Ji ;'oii ?ij^ 'cjd
:'cJa / v lA5Jl ilili c >i ggg Ju j ^ -^ £j- ^'^j .-jjj ? j^

• <ol» ^ i^LJL <L^ii jLaVi

The Martyrdom of Hamza Ibn Abd Al Muttalib
May God be pleased with him

548. It was related that Ubaidullah Ibn Adi Ibn Al Khiyar said to
Wahshi: 'Tell me how Hamza was killed?' Washi said: 'Hamza
killed Tu'aima Ibn Adi Ibn Al Khiyar at Badr, so my master,
Jubair Ibn Mut'im said: 'If you kill Hamza to revenge for my
uncle, I will free you.' When the people went out for the
battle in the year of Ainain, a mountain near the mount of
Uhud, between it and the mountain lies a valley, I went out
with the people for the battle. When the army ranged itself

849

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^=^^^^ ($}1^4>l ^^0

for the battle, Siba came and said: 'Does any Muslim accept
my challenge to duel?' Hamza Ibn Abd Al Muttlib said: 'O
Siba, O Ibn Umm Anmar, who circumcises women.' Do you
challenge God and His Messenger? 1 So then Hamza at-
tacked him and killed him wiping him out like the past ages. I
hid myself behind a rock and when he came near I thrust the
spear at him driving it into his navel so that it came out at his
buttocks and he died. When the people all returned to Mak-
kah I returned with them and stayed there until Islam was
spread in it. The I left for Ta'if and when the people sent their
envoys to the Messenger of God, I was informed that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did not harm the del-
egates. So I went with them until I reached the Messenger of
God, when he saw me he said: 'Are you Wahshi?' I said:
'Yes.' He said: 'Are you the one who killed Hamza?' I said: 'It
is as you have been told.' He said: 'Take your face from me.'
So I left. When the Messenger of God died and Musailamah
Al Kadhdhab appeared, I said: 'I will kill Musailamah and
make amends for killing Hamza.' So I went with the people
and what happened in that battle was famed. I saw a man
standing close to a space in a wall, he looked like an ashen
coloured camel and his hair was untidy. So I thrust my spear
at him and drove it into his chest between his breasts until it
came out through his shoulders, and then a man from the
Helpers attacked him and struck him on the head with his
sword."

till <„~Ji£> ja-il :3|§ 4AJI Jj^j Jli :JU <up 4)1 ^j 5^^* ^l ^ - \ol < \

3|g -Oil Uj^j -*JLUj J>-j ^Js> <&\ ^Jl£> XJ>\ tC^ljJ J>\ jJis «UJj Ijlo fj> ^S

850

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^SS^^S^ST^^^ t§j^it - ^"^j ^

1549. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Wrath of God is utmost on those who hurt
His Messenger. The Wrath of God is utmost of the one who
the Messenger of God has killed in the Cause of God."

1 550. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was hurt on the day of Uhud and the
unbelievers left, the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
feared they might return. So he said: 'Who will pursue them?'
He chose seventy men from among them."

IX-,jJ, ^ o^^i tj i^; Jxii ^ LJI : Jli o> -Oil ^^ /^ Vp _ ^ o \

*- a ° — - ^ £ J> ^ „ ^ / ^^ ' , *, => „ "" *"

'(J\ ds jUi iokji

The Battle of The Trench or Al Ahzab

1 55 1 . It was related that Jabir said: "On the day of The Trench we
were digging and we found a large solid rock. We went to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'We
have a rock in the trench.' He said: 'I will come.' Then he got

85

!^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^=S^^^=^ &^°' -H^O ^^

up and a stone was tied to his stomach as we had not eaten
anything for three days. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) took the shovel and hit the rock and it crumbled
into sand."

\<J\j>-H\ ^ 5p ^ !l JU : JLi 4ip -oil ^j a^ ^ jLJu* ^p - > ooT

,s > * s s s » > > • >■

1552. It was related that Sulaiman Ibn Surd said: f I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say when the tribes
were driven off: 'Hereafter we will go and attack them and
they will not return to attack us\"

«il H\ 4Jl H : Jji 015" #1 4)1 JjLj bl o& 4JJI ^j s^iy» ^ ^ - ^° °?

1553. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger 01
God said: 'There is no god but God, Who honoured His fight
ers and made His servant victorious, and He defeated th*
tribes, so there is no one after Him."

1L» *S^ Jj> '*£j Jj** Jji : JlS cp -Oil ^j jj^l jl*L, Jh &> - \Q°l
Jlj JL>d.Jl ,y Lo Uii ^jU^- ^J — p ^/ll t Jju* ^yJl ^ ^ylJl j^jti tiU>» o-

: JUi .IfJUiU- ^ p IjJj; *Vji : JlS jJJfj^- jfa j^V" cr- 1 ! l J^y : j£*&

[t ^>o : Jl — 9 U,jj tj^j ^p <u! ^5^ o~a* :Jli . p^ji .^j p-f^" 11 * J^

1 554. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The people
Quarayzah agreed to abide by the judgment of Sa'd Ib>
Mu'adh. So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) sen
for Sa'd and he came on a donkey and when he neared th

852

£**!! Book of the Battles of the Prophet gg^g^r^^r^ £^4* /^

Mosque the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to
the Helpers: 'Arise for your master, or for the best among
you.' Then he said: They have agreed to abide by your judg-
ment.' Sa'd said: 'Kill their fighters and take their women and
children as captives/ The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'You have judged according to the judgment of
God,' or he may have said 'according to the judgment of the
king.'

.^\fj\ oli Sj> iuUl SjjiJl ^ ^]U

The Foray of Dhat Al Riqa*

555. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: 'The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) led his companions in the
prayer for fear during the seventh Battle, that is the Battle of
Dhat al Riqa'.

r^j cl> ^ $g ^J^\ g b^ : J 15 cp <ubl ^j ^* r J} if ~ ^ ° <H

■& ^ ^jUJ^i cJ^j t^ulii c^j L,usf ola2 c<laLJ \-^J £ t^2 <L

• ^frJ J* J>^ Cr* ^^ l^ U c^l oil 5j> c,.lli t J^Jl LL^f Ju

556. It was related that Abu Musa said: "We traveled with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) for a Battle and we
were six people to one camel so we rode it in turns. Our feet

853

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^= tSj^J>' -H^^ ^^i

became thin and my feet became thin and my nails fell oui
and we wrapped up our feet in pieces of cloth, so because o
that the Battle was called Dhat al Riqa' (the rags) because w
tied out feet up in rags."

i > ^ s ^ , . <^^^^-^ - 9o ^- , 1 i " " " " *' % ° ° " ° "

4AJ( Jj— j «~a JL^Ji /^ jlSj I <Uf- <U)I ^^J <U^>- ^} /^ X^ {j* ~ ^soV

t j-Uoi «L>-j ij^gj ij^ , -,^ti *j *_^ ajv ij-*Jtj t LjU c^j /vj <*<*&j <*-* L^^t lX^ 2

1557. It was related that Sahl Ibn Abi Hathma said about thos-
who were present at the prayer for fear at the Battle of Dha
al Riqa' with the Messenger of God: "One group alignei
themselves behind him and another group aligned them
selves to face the enemy. The Prophet (Prayers & peace b
upon him) led the group with him in one Rak'at of prayei
and remained standing while they completed their praye
and then went away to line facing the enemy, while the otf
er group came and he offered his remaining Rak'at with then
and then he remained seated until they completed the
prayer, and then he finished his prayer with the Salutatio
with them."

854

S52? Book of the Battles of the Prophet ?^^^^ ™z™" ™l [^ Sjkfcil -^C^a ^^

- -v ^ > J> ^ J" * ^J»

558. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that he fought a
Battle towards Nadj in the company of the Messenger of
God and when the Messenger of God returned, he returned
with him. When they reached a valley filled with thorn trees
it was the time for their afternoon rest and they took a nap.
The Messenger of God dismounted and the people went out
among the thorn trees looking for shade. The Messenger of
God rested under the shade of a Samura tree and hung his
sword upon it. We slept for some time until the Messenger of
God roused us and we went to him and saw a Bedouin seat-
ed beside him. The Messenger of God said: "He has taken my
sword from its sheath as I slept. When I awoke the blade of
the sword was in his hand and he said: 'Who can save you
from me?' I said: 'God.' He is sitting here." The Messenger of
God did not punish him.

J #t <*)' Jj^j £ L*-^ : Jii cp 4)1 ^J>j ^joil jl-*1, J?'^* - \oo^
' ' ^ " * * **

t 3 ^^> J~> m <U)1 ^J~"JJ J>^ ^J ^J> o\ lojli tJjaJl L^lj t ip I

. isis ^ Vi 0G5J1

855

Book of the Battles of the Prophet =S^^=^^^ $H&tt ~jXa£q ^^

The Foray of Bani Al Mustaliq also called
The Foray of al Muraysi'

1 559. It was related that Abu Sa'id al Khudri said: 'We were with
the Messenger of God in the Battle of Banu Al Mustaliq
when we took Arab captives and we longed for women as
we could not endure abstinence and we wanted to have coi-
tus interruptus. So when we resolved to do coitus interrup-
ts we said: 'We should ask the Messenger of God before we
do so, as he is with us.' So we asked him and he said: It is
better for you not to do so as any soul who is destined to ex-
ist will exist, until the Day of Resurrection."

r- *„■* u- %— «

The Battle of Anmar

1560. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah Al Ansari said
"During the Battle of Anmar I saw the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) offering his voluntary prayer on the
Mount facing East."

856

T2Z2 Book of the Battles of the Prophet f^gg^^^ ^^gg g i$jliit -jIjl^j ZI^Z

LaL5^is t Lg — J <u^j *^ Uo^ J, /? *>,/ ? ,* j^J Utf»_p t*L-« ,y s-UIj Uo -^ tUj.-jiJi Ji-

The Truce of Hudaybiyah

God Almighty said: "God was well pleased the believers
when they swore allegiance to you under the tree, and He
knew what was in their hearts, so He sent down serenity
upon them and rewarded them with a victory in a short
time," (Surah 48 verse 18)

1561. It was related that Al Bara' said: "Do you reckon that the
Conquest of Makkah was the victory, the Conquest of Mak-
kah was just a victory, we reckon the real victory was the
pledge of allegiance on the day of Hudaybiyah." We were
fourteen hundred men with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) on that day of Hudaybiyah, Al Hudaybiyah was a
well which we exhausted leaving not a drop of water in it.
When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was told
of that he came and sat upon its edge and asked for a con-

857

^^t Book of the Battles of the Prophet fffffi??????? 8 ^^ ^uL^I ^jII^) ^^

tainer of water, he performed ablution and, rinsed his moutl
invoked God and poured the remaining water into the well
We remained there for some time and then we took from the
well all the water we needed for ourselves and our mounts."

*Jul .' ^jUJ-I my m Jgg <U)| Jj-^J U JU : JU <LlP 4)1 LT^J J^ O* ~ ^°"IY

. s^^x-tJI jlSl* ^5cjj7 *jj| ^^1 ou5 jJj t^Ujojlj uJi L5j t^j^fl A*i j->

1562. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: The Messengei
of God said to us on the day of Hudaybiyah: 'You are the
best people on earth!' We were one thousand four hundrec
men, if I had my sight now I would show you the place oi
the tree. 1 '

?$ >» ,- e

1563. It was related that Suwaid Ibn Al Numan who was wit!
those present at the tree said: "The Messenger of God anc
his companions were given Sawiq (flour and water) and thej
chewed it."

y Jib J5 toly ^^ 3|g <ubl Jj^j o^ t^ L dlol dldSJ :^^p JUi t -L>«
^y J^j 0^>o jl c ^JL^- ju! :cJu3 t^ r^A 1>-jU? c**^** ol c^-iJ Ui jl^

858

™ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^?^^^^^^ (SjUfcil^-ill^j ^^

1564. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said: "The Messen-
ger of God went out at night on a journey with Umar Ibn Al
Khattab. Umar Ibn Al Khattab asked him a question, but the
Messenger of God did not reply. Umar asked again, but he
did not reply, he asked him a third time, but he did not reply.
Then Umar Ibn Al Khattab thought to himself: 'May your
mother lose you, O Umar, for you have asked the Messenger
of God three times and he has not replied.' So I made my
camel run fast and led it before the other Muslims, and I
feared that something might be revealed concerning me. I
had only been there a moment when I heard someone calling
me. I said: 'I was afraid something would be revealed con-
cerning me.' Then I went to the Messenger of God and gave
give my salutation, he said: 'There has been revealed to me
this night a Surah which is dearer to me than all over which
the sun rises, and he recited: "Surely We have granted you a
manifest conquest," (Surah 48 verse 1)

j>

■* S s S s S

■jblL. ^*j t^_ol^Vi JJLJ i^*^- Jij lijli- IiJLJ !jl^>- lily *oj : Jli ^ *Ci
Ji J^f of VJt /Ji ^iLil Q Ijj J\ : Jli tiJj^Uj c~Ji ^ ^jll^j

LL"li cp U-U? ^i nJ <^-yi ij^i ^j^>- ^ o^-i Ji5 juy *V 4C-JI llfl IjuU

.<dil j^-i JLc Ijliul : Jli

859

SSI Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^ ^,T^^^^^ ^ ^jliit ^-jII^j ^^

1565. It was related that Al Miswar Ibn Makhrama said: n In the
year of Al Hudaybiyah the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) set off with over one thousand of his companions,
and when they arrived at Dhul Hulaifa he put the garland on
his sacrificial animal, and began his state of Pilgrimage for
Umra from that place and sent out a spy from the tribe of
Khuza'a. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) went
on until he reached Ghadir al Ashtat, then his spy returned
and said: 'Quraish have rallied great numbers against you and
they have solicited the Ethiopians and they will fight you
and prevent you from entering the Ka'ba.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "O people! Tell me your
opinion, do you think I should destroy the families and chil-
dren of those who wish to hinder us from the Ka'ba? If they
come to us in peace then God will destroy a spy from the un-
believers, or He will leave them in degradation.' Abu Bakr
said: 'O Messenger of God! You have come for the purpose
of visiting the House and do not wish to kill or harm anyone.
So go on to it and if anyone hinders us, we will retaliate.' So
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Proceed, in
the Name of God!'"

ijl 0j^{3 fc (JUaU f^CUw jaS'J fc ft* ,^J\ <b s-l>^9 t^^l Jl (^JO *J <Ul -^ <*jLJ

5i§ 4Ul J j— j ^ ^^ km ^-*ij jilajli : J IS o^^JLJl c^>J *jL> -gig <bi Jj— ^

1566. It was related that Nafi'a said: "It has been said that Ibn
Umar embraced Islam before Umar, but that is untrue. Umar

860

!S2 Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^a^^ ^jlifcll^jH^ v*****

sent Abd Allah to fetch his horse from a man of the Helpers
so fight upon it. The people at that time were making their
pledges of Allegiance to the Messenger of God under the
Tree, and Umar had not been aware of that. So Abd Allah
gave the pledge of allegiance and went to take the horse to
Umar. As Umar was putting on his armour in preparation for
battle Abd Allah told him that the people were making their
pledges to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) under
the Tree. So Umar set off and Abd Allah went with him until
he gave the pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of God,
this was the incident that caused the people to say that Ibn
Umar became Muslim before Umar."

u-^>- sIS u^ 1 £• fe : J6 U^ til ^Jj J>J\ J\ ^ oil jlp J* - \ oiv

1567. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Abi Aufa said: "We were
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he
performed Umra, he circumambulated the Ka'ba and we did
likewise, he offered the prayer and we offered the prayer
with him. Then he ran between Safa and Marwa and we
stood guard for him from the people of Makkah so that no
one would harm him."

^s* Ji u^j- 11 -C^ f^p Jy& : Jli >j jJL ^ j|§ -oil J^j ^UJ "cJ15j

t j^\ ^J Iia JUj t^JLA? JLij ^j^iaj ^uil ^S"is iS§g 4ii! Jj^j ,-UJ oi>l ; J Us

• ^j-uJI l^>o j^- oU ^ j|§ <ul Jj^ j ^jjj L«rj (W : Jli

861

^^t Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^S^^^^S^ (JjlstAf ^-lil^j 5 ^^ sss

1 568. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa said: "I set off on a
journey before the first call to prayer of the dawn prayer. The
she-camels of the Messenger of God used to graze at a place
named Dhi Qarad. One of Abd Al Rahman's slaves met me
and said: The she-camels of the Messenger of God have
been stolen.' I said: 'Who took them?' He said: 'Ghatafan.' I
called out three times loudly saying: 'O Companions!' until
the people between the two mountains heard me. Then I hur-
ried off in pursuit of the thieves and caught them while they
watered the camels. I shot arrows at them as I was a skilful
archer and I said: 'I am the son of Al Akwa and today the
wicked will die/ I continued saying that until I got the she-
camels back. I also took thirty garments from them. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and the people came
and I said: 'O Messenger of God! I have prevented the Ghat-
afan before they could take water, so now they are thirsty,
send some people after them.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'O son of Al Akwa! You have apprehend-
ed them so forgive them.' So we all returned and the Messen-
ger of God sat behind me on his she-camel until we entered
Madinah."

862

HZ22Z Book of the Battles of the Prophet

£)L&ll^ll^g gawaaa

: J_^Sj ^j^Jt; jA>w Jj^ l^pLi %rj

L*JL

Ijvi JL^aJ

lLaL

J

iLjuaI

ljT il

•e-

-''Of

Lil L

U5VI

— ->J

^«^ >s

JL

•IJ

t<fo '<^ : JU t pk\i ^ '^u :ljJU ?jsUl Lu ^ ijgj <bl J^ J&

^ J& ^oi^Jf «Ia u :#| L ^Lii juS ts^-isr iji^-j ijjiji ,'^L, % ^>A ^A

Jli . VJ)|| ^ ^ il^JLJ ?jjj y J* : Jli 4 ^J Jk ;|JlJ <oU) ^
: JL-i VI^LjJj Ql^J J\ <il JjLj C : jVj JUi tUj^J-lj U^L^I :#| ^lil

C^J ^^M e^>fc c3C <u Jjt3 J^aJ yU uaI. 015 f^JLJl oCaJ LJi till jl

jl 1^3 ^'j ^j ^^ :^ cii fdLJL. : Jli 4 ^j1 !^T ^ ^ 4)1 J^

863

SSSS Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^3 till V^ ?S^

The Battle of Khaybar

1569. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa said: "We left for
Khaybar with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and as we journeyed by night a man from the party said to
Amir: 'O Amir! Let us hear your poetry.' Amir was a poet and
so he dismounted and began to recite poems for the people
in rhyme with the footsteps of the camels, saying: 'O God!
Without You we would not have been guided to the right
path, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we
have prayed, so please forgive us what we have committed,
let us all be redeemed in Your Cause. And send Your sereni-
ty upon us to make our feet firm when we encounter our en-
emy, and if they beckon us to something unjust we will re-
fuse, the unbelievers have made a commotion in asking for
others to help against us." At that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Who is that driver?' The people
said: 'He is Amir Ibn Al Akwas.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'May God grant His Mercy upon
him.' A man from his people said: O Messenger of God! Has
he been granted martyrdom?' If only you could let us enjoy
his company some more.' Then we reached Khaybar and lay
siege to it until we were wearied by hunger. Then God aided
the Muslims to conquer it. At nightfall of the day of victory
over the city the Muslims made large fires, the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'What are these fires for?
What are you making them to cook?' The people said: 'Meat.'
He said: What kind of meat?' They said: The meat of don-
keys.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:

864

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^?g^^T ^^ $)liM ^jII^j ^^^

Throw the meat away and destroy the pots!' A man said: 'O
Messenger of God! Shall we throw away the meat and wash
the pots instead?' He shall: That too/ So when the army
ranks were aligned in files, Amir's sword was short and he
made to strike the leg of a Jew but the blade came back and
hit his own knee and wounded it so that he died. When they
returned from the Battle the Messenger of God saw me and
took hold of my hand and said: 'What is the matter.' I said:
'May my father and mother be redeemed for you! The people
say that Amir's good deeds are lost,' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Whoever say that is mistaken, for
Amir has double the reward.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) raised two fingers and said: 'He was striving in
the Cause of God and there are few Arabs who achieved the
equivalent of Amir."

^ 9 fjj& 4%J j~f- Ji\ jyg 4ll Jj^j jl -CP <U»I ^J>j ^Jl {j* - \ ov •

1570. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God
reached Khaybar at night, and whenever he reached the ene-
my at night, he used never to attack the enemy before dawn.
In the morning the Jews came out with their shovels and bas-
kets and when they saw him they said: 'Mohammed! By
God! Mohammed and his army!' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Khaybar is ruined, for whenever
we confront a nation then evil is the dawn for those who
have been warned.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) had their fighters killed and their women and children
made captive."

865

^^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^^^^ £)k*4>l ^"^j «*««»««

j~r 5|t ^ Jj-j 1> LJ : Jli *i <ubl ^-/, iiy^Vl ^^ J\ 'J* - ^ ov ^
J^j JUi c4Ul VI Jl N ^ '«ii : _£JL J^V*' 'A-»> *G J^ ^1 U^ 1
£ ^ jj^aj j^JJ t 6li Yj JnUt Oj^j; V ^i i J^kJiil cr i* I^T,I ; jjj§ 4)

^ lilbl Sfl : JLS t< ubl J^Lj liU :cJU i^J* ^ -ail ju^ C : J JUi 4 <&L V

Jji- 'V : Jli cjifj ^1 illoi 43b! J ^ C JL :cii ?&! j^ |y j£ ^ -UK

. -uiL Sf I sy Y,

1571. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ash'ari said: "When the
Messenger of God went out to fight the Battle of Khaybar or
when he approached it, the people looked down over a val-
ley and raised their voices saying: 'God is Great! God is
Great! There is no god but God.' At that the Messenger of
God said to them: 'Lower your voices, for you are not calling
on one who is deaf or away, but you are calling the Hearer
Who is near and beside you.' I was to the rear of the mount
of the Messenger of God and he heard me saying: There is
no strength nor power except with God.' At that he said to
me: 'O Abd Allah Ibn Qais!' I said: 'I hear and I am coming, O
Messenger of God.' He said: 'Shall I tell you something which
is one of the treasure of Paradise?' Is said: 'May be father and
mother be redeemed for you.' He said: There is neither
strength nor power except with God'."

y* tju\ jgg 4»i o^j o\ ^ -uji ^j i^jlpI — ii jow, jj j^ j* - uvr
i£ji Sii Si — i Y, :'ii — i $ y ^ j^, m 4j, j^- ^^ ^ il*jSLi

Ui :||| 4)1 JjL'j JUi ! U>Su Tj^-T U5 j^l f 'jJ ll. f^-i U : Jj» kuLL L^^

866

^^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^^ SR t$J*^A' -•—''-1=3 ^^^

- s*- - i> > ^ ^ ^ ^ , „ ,- ^ j«> - ^ ^ <= ^ i»>^^^v i °< o >;;

^_iSj LJl? t <uca T-^^i 1 Jli c <u>>L^ Ul ' f j^ J^* J* 5 ^ ^^ t - s ' 1 " ^ J"*' J"" ^i

(, ti^j^Jl , |u>oc*vli iJUJLi ^-j^r J^^' Tj^ : JL— * t4jC0 ^r-* 1 ' fj -- " ^L* ; **-*-* ^-^j

, „ s * * -■ ' s " '" . a " " - ^ " * > ^° -■ -■ ^ -^ "V 'j ■*-"."' ^ " " '

r- *^s 1 *u*jlJ ,Ua9 <uu** ^ 1 c- A*U*J *j 4 *ujJo jw ^l^j t ^j jL; ^-^r^ f~^J^

: Jli fiifi 1 .j : Jli .#| 41 J^ liUl JL^lit : Jlii #§ <ul Jjl/, Jl J^Jl

-u fSl Ct :cJ& idUi ^-li-Jl pitpti ijUl Ja! ^ <3 ill o/i ^JUl J^ !t

i <u~x J^-*^ /*— *^J^ ; Oj-*Jl J^t fcl^U IJUJLi l^"j^" ^j^~ (^ i <J-*? ^* C*J>-j>t3

jlj tjUl J_a1 ^_* ytj t^bil jJL-j UJ AjJLi J_*l J^p J-*a^ J^"^' ^! : ^^
. 4jJL-i ui ^ ybj c ^_j— LJL! jJlj U-i jLlI . U*l jU* J— *-*J J-^r^*

1572. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al Sa'idi said: "The Mes-
senger of God fought the unbelievers, the Messenger of God
returned to his camp and the others returned to their camp.
From among the companions of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was a man who could not resist pursuing
any unbeliever to strike him with his sw r ord. Someone said:
'None one had helped the Muslims today more than so and
so/ At that the Messenger of God said: 'Surely he is from the
people of the Fire.' Another man said: 'I will go with him.' So
he went and whenever he stopped, he stopped with him, and
wherever he went on, he went on with him. The man was
then gravely wounded and wishing to die quickly thrust his
sword into the ground and put is point between his breasts
and threw himself upon it and killed himself. At that the man
following him went to the Messenger of God and said: 'I bear
witness that you are the Messenger of God.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'What makes you say
so?' He said: 'Because of the man who you said was one of

867

^S Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^Z T T^ r^ ^r..:^:: ^ ^jl^il^-jll^j ** = _

the people of the Fire. The people were astonished at your
words and I said to them I will try to discover the truth about
him for you.' So I went with him and then he was wounded
and he sought to expedite his own death by fixing the
handle of his sword into the ground and pointing it upwards
between his breasts and then he threw himself upon it and
killed himself.' The Messenger of God said: 'A man may do
what appears to the people to be the deeds of the people of
Paradise but he is from the people of the Fire and another
man may do what appears to be the deeds of the people of
the Fire but he is from the people of Paradise/'

<*.'* " . > a * * ^ * *' * i

?Ji J^ <j » \r* ^.j^> : Jli <ci <u)1 "^Sj *jfi\ ^ XjL £* - \ ovr

. ipU j^ \fJcJ,\ Us tot& ^ l«J CJcs ^ ^J| citi C^-

1573. It was related that Yazid Ibn Abi Ubaid said: "I saw the
marks of an injury on Salama's leg so I said to him: O Abu
Muslim! What is this wound?' He said: 'I suffered this on the
day of Khaybar and the people said: 'Salama has been
wounded.' Then I went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and he spat his saliva three times into it and since
then I have not had any pain."

J L ^ J J^~ 'J* ^~^ ^ ^ J t<c *^j J! O y J L^ Jl ojjpai iu^ aJlp ^
l>-^! ^ Wr^ <^i :1 j^ t^c^w c-SJU U ji <jojJ| oL^l ^j 3-1 :oj^LwJt

868

razz Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^ ^^g^g g g^gg ^)^A' -^^0 SSEE

1574. It was related that Anas said; "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) stayed for three nights between Khay-
bar and Madinah when he married Safiya. I invited the Mus-
lims to his wedding feast, but the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) ordered Bilal to lay out leather mats and to put
on them dates, dried yogurt and butter. The Muslims said:
'Will she be a mother of the believers?' Some said: If the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) makes her observe
the veil then she will be a mother of the believers and if he
does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his
slave.' So when he left he made a place for her behind him
and made her observe the veil."

' 4 > ' - - ,,,-.- ... - . * - £ x *«

.I-JNI j^il JSl j*j j~+ rjd *LjJ!

1 575. It was related that Ali Ibn Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of
God prohibited temporary marriage and the consumption of
donkey meat on the day of Khaybar."

1576. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
shared the war spoils on the day of Khaybar and gave two
shares to the horsemen and one share to the infantrymen."

869

^^??S Book of the Battles of the Prophet »»»«sfflsKs^^ ,*\U3lm ■ * u£- «*««»««

^*U1 q\£j <.j~>- £Z&\ J^ j|| ^jlJ] llilly i &**!>• Col ^^ <u^> Ljti t cp <U)I

Ji ^^tIa oils' aij i'oj\j ^ ^1 ^j ^u>- ^^Ip ll^> ^jJ ^ ^ 4^^

^P jUi cLaXp ,-U-ij i^ai^ J^ <Cp 41 1 L5 ^ J ^ J^-ji* t ^U jli ^UJl

""-* " "ii o •" ~ tf "" - > ""* "t •->>•> - • f • „ „ • „ „ „ » ^ ^ „

<O^I - 6 -^ VV^' ; ^ J^ <u~^ °^ " Lwl :cJli ? cJu > Cr* frL ^ 1 <Sh o^-
*'.'.'. ° V -ills; - , . ' " ' - * * * " '' °, • > -'" - - ° — ° -- -

H 4ji r jj t ^ <i^ ^Sj 4i)i ^ liUij t <jQ-u *ujJi ,luJi -^j! J jt-
i/iji iS '^ ^ 4L1 j^j 'cJi i . '^it J^ cfp L^if Yj Cui ^T

i fir J oil :oJli ?*! oli Ui : JL5 t |j5 : Jli ^** "jl 4)1 ^ C :'cJU ^ ''Jl\

1577. It was related that Abu Musa said we received tidings of
the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) migration when
we were in Yemen. So we emigrated to him, we were my two
brothers and myself and I was the youngest, and one was
Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We numbered fifty
three or fifty two men from our people, we boarded a boat to
take us to Negus of Ethiopia and there we met Ja'far Ibn Ali
Talib and we stayed with him. Then, at the time of the con-
quest of Khaybar, we all departed and went to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). Some of the people on the
boat said: 'We migrated before you.' Asma' bint Umais who
was among us, went to visit Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). She had emigrated to Negus
with other Muslims. Umar came to Hafsa when Asma' Bint

870

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^? : !!? : ?!???? :i »?f :!!; ? g ™ ($JIaAI +-t\l^

Umais was with her, Umar saw Asma' and said: 'Who is that? 1
She said: 'Asma' Bint Umais.' Umar said; 'Is she the lady from
Ethiopia who has journeyed by sea?' Asma' said: 'Yes.' Umar
said: 'We emigrated before you so we have more right than
you towards the Messenger of God.' Asma' was angry at this
and said: 'No, by God, when you were with the Messenger of
God who was feeding the hungry among you, and teaching
the ignorant among you, we were in the far land of Ethiopia
for the cause of God. By God, I will not eat or drink until I
tell the Messenger of God what you have said. We suffered
harm and fear there, I will tell this to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and ask him. By God, I will not lie or cut
short what you have said or add anything to it.' So when the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came she said: 'O
Messenger of God! Umar said so and so.' He said: 'What did
you tell him?' Asma' said: I told him so and so.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'He has no more right to-
wards me than you, for he and his companions have emigrat-
ed once, and you people of the boat have emigrated twice'."

j olj-^l tJ^pV J>[ :5|§5 ^ Si J^ :JU <cp <ul ^j ks*j -^oVA

4 J^— ^ '°\j^. f-^J-^ 1 if p-fb^* ^j*b 4 J^-^ ^J^-k <Jr*~ 0\jti\* OnycJiVi

. *AjJkJ j! rt-^j^b ^Uwl jl :*-$J J 15 4jJlxil

1578. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "When some of the Al Ashariyun
recite the Qur'an I recognises their voices, and when they en-
ter their homes at night I recognise their houses by their
voices as they recite Qur'an, although I do not see their hous-

871

S^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet !^^^^S=^= ^jtilt^ill^j

es as they enter them during the day. Of these is Hakim, who
used to say when he encountered the enemy, or cavalry: My
companions order you to wait for them'."

P~*i ^j tU p^Ji ^ £z*\ ot j^ ^ ^ — Si Js, Cji : Jii <i^ -^ ov<\

*' ■*' s

. U^ ^iJI JLg-JL* pj Jb-^

1579. It was related that Abu Musa said: "We went to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) after the conquest of
Khaybar and he gave us a share, but other than us he did not
give anyone else who had been participated in the Con-
quest."

1580. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) married Maimuna during his
state of Pilgrimage he consummated the marriage after com-
ing out of that state."

lUdl (^jj} £a dGfd d^L

-"<

oi -*iJ z r yy- ur-i 3gg ^\ ja\ : JU U^p <uil ^J>j y^ ^\ ji - \ o A ^

# -' -■ ^ ^ ^ ,, ^ ■

872

jt^jS Book of the Battles of the Prophet ™*:™™^ ::: ^ :: ^*::[^^ IP ^)litl ^t^j ^^,

The Battle of Mu'tah in Al Sham

1581. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messen-
ger of God appointed Zaid to be commander of the army for
the battle of Mu'tah and said: 'If Zaid is martyred, Ja'far
should replace him, and if Ja'far is martyred, Abd Allah Ibn
Rawaha should replace him/ Abd Allah Ibn Umar also said: 'I
was there with them in that battle and we searched for Ja'far
Ibn Abi Talib and found his body with the bodies of those
who had been martyred, and he had more than ninety spear
or arrow wounds upon his body."

tiSjXi J\ #§ <il J^j L-Jxj : JU C^p 4)1 ^j jbj j> iCf '/jP - \ OAT
: JU elu^i- LJi t*^u *&>-j jLaj j! j^a J^-jj w C-JbJj t*jkluj$i ^jiil 1 •.-»■../»»

U/A JG ^ ' 6j^» 015 : cJS ?4&l VI «Jl H Jli 1 o IbJ ci3 £Ct L : JL&

1582. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "The Messenger of
God sent us out to Al Huruqa, and the next morning we
launched an attack on them and defeated them. A man from
the Helpers and myself pursued one of their men and when
we caught up with him he said: There is no god but God.' At
that the man from the Helpers stopped, but I stabbed him
with my spear and killed him. When we returned to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he knew of it he
said: 'O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said: There is no
god but God'? I said: 'But he only said it to save himself.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) repeated his words

873

^^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^ ^wwaa w»ww ^ A^litif *-jU^g «*«*»«£«

so many times that I wished I had not become Muslim before
that day."

u tr u fi yj <>^ ^ ^* 5j^» toljj^ ^-J ^yJl j^ ^*^> U-J Co-y-j toljjp

1583. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa' said: "I participated
in seven battles with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and fought in nine battles with the armies sent out by
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). In one of these,
Abu Bakr was the commander and in another, Usama had the
command."

** ' "* "" 1 ^.^ ^ ^ ** ° ' a * "* ^ ^ ^ *-* -*^ »* •■ j 1 ^ -» .* f- ^ ^ ^

j* jL-3 t«C__)-UJl 4*JX» j^ twl^aJj JC^ ^U^ ^Ij JL& ciilij toYf S^JLp ^utaj

The Battle of Al Fath in Ramadan

1584. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) departed from Madinah with an army of
ten thousand in the month of Ramadan, and that was eight
years and six months after he had emigrated to Madinah. He
and the Muslims with him were fasting as they continued on

874

^^S Book of the Battles of the Prophet TS^^SSS^SS^^ $)***■ -^l^g !^^S

their way to Makkah, and when they came to a watering
place called Al Kadid which lay between Usfan and Kudaid,
he broke his fast, and they broke their fast with him. 1 '

> 4 °s> s s , ^ s , ^ 2 i s s s S ?°S < s s >*'

!S S '

f , s s s s ° s ss * s ss s s s s* 4ss-*°)s*sss>s<'>

f-^slfssss s s s

9- a % 4 i *. 9- o > * * ss £ s s s 4 > x ss * s ^ ^ ^

1585. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of God
departed for Hunain in the month of Ramadan while some of
the people were fasting and others were not. When the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon hirn) mounted his she-
camel he asked for a cup of milk or water, and he placed it in
his hand or upon his she-camel, and then the people looked
at him, and those who were not fasting told those who were
fasting to break their fast as the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) had broken his fast."

»,, J ,, _- . . s > ^ ,- .- 4 s - .- s s »s s , - ^ •-- ° -s a -* 3 ^

, „ o „ > s°s s s° s 9 •> f "s ss s > » s s s s s*> 9s s ,s 4 »^> s s sss

jf^ by »lL <**\$jj /^ Jj^jj f1j>* ^ f» : < ^J 0La*-» y) r- j>- t UL>y ciUS i-L*

> ^ ^ -£.- s 9 s s s " 4 4 s => ss 4s s > ^ J 1 ^^ *■ I K-" ^ t s s * s

jl^J I^JIS" jl^ *_a liU tOl^^JaJI y 1^1 L />- tOj^wj l^iJli ijiS ^ ( Jj-^j J^

^>^ ss°s?°>°s>sss sss s > s s H'-y. . -- -- "',* H ' \" "' "

^J jl^-^ ^^JJ ^H Jd^ J^ ^A3^P ^^^r-^ I4JIXJ toJLfe U :jLis» jji JUi t^iy-

" s s s ' " S S if

JU tjL- Uii t OLa— jj! -JL-Li 5^ till J j— j ~^> \jj\i (.^jtjJj^~[i t^^j^li

s s- ** s s s ss ss

= ss° s 4s s s " s s s V <V> »tf^i> ,. ^ - '",-'-; "*' > -" " > " " " " " * *

O-Xii ^Ji>~ cdili Jlo JLai *JL« Oy *j* tijlli Jl* JU3 *«jj* jj -U— Ojy ^

875

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^^^ *$ }t^M *-jlI^a «»»««««

^l JU* . v^i j^j fJ j| t i_*>JLJl ^ pJl OU- Ll t, :s*U ^ jul- JUi

: J& .Oif, GfT :Jli ?JU ?c ; Jli / s ;u ^1 ^ Jli U JJCj Jjf : Jli TjuL

y>\j . JU c<^| ^ ^^ fJiJ tV ^l -u_» 4)1 jjiu fJi IJUh ^j tJl*^ ^j^

i£.f \L U 4)1 v I? C :^JiJ ^LJi JlS . j^L of, j# of || <il J^l/,

1586. It was related that Urwa Ibn Al Zubair said: "When the
Messenger of God departed in the year of the Conquest and
the unbelievers had news of this, Abu Sufyan, Hakim Ibn
Hizam and Budail Ibn Warqa left to garner news about the
Messenger of God. They continued upon their way until
they reached Man* al Zahran. And then they saw many fires
lit as if they were they fires on Arafat." Abu Sufyan said:
'What is this? It looks like the fires on Arafat.' Budail Ibn
Warqa said: The Bani Amr are not that number.* They were
then seen by the guards of the Messenger of God and
caught and brought before the Messenger of God. Abu Suf-
yan became Muslim. When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) continued on he said to Al Abbas: 'Keep Abu Suf-
yan on the top of the mountain so that he can see the Mus-
lims. So Al Abbas kept him standing there and the tribes with
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) began to pass

876

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^: "™ : ^ I! ^^i'^'^ ^^

before Abu Sufyan in units. One contingent passed by and
Abu Sufyan said: O Abbas! Who are they?' Abbas said:
They are Ghifar.' Abu Sufyan said: 'I have nothing to do
with Ghifar.' Then a contingent of Juhaina passed by and he
said the same as he had said before. Then a contingent of
Sa'd Ibn Hazim passed by and he said the same as he had
said before, the Sulaim passed by and he repeated the same.
Then came a contingent like no other that Abu Sufyan had
seen, he said: 'Who are they?' Abbas said: They are the Help-
ers led by Sa'd Ibn Ubada who holds the ensign.' Sa'd Ibn
Ubada said: 'O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great
battle and the Ka'ba will be admissible.' Abu Sufyan said:
'How glorious is the day of destruction!' Then there came the
smallest contingent of all and the Messenger of God was in it
with his companions, and the ensign of the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was carried by Al Zubair Ibn Al
Awwam. When the Messenger of God passed Abu Sufyan
by he said: 'Do you know what Sa'd Ibn Ubada said?" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'What did he
say?' Abu Sufyan said: 'He said so and so.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Sa'd lied, but today God
will make the Ka'ba superior and today the Ka'ba will be
covered with a covering.' Then the Messenger of God or-
dered that his ensign be fixed at Al Hajun. It was related that
Urwa said: 'Nafi'a Ibn Jubair Ibn Mu'ttm said: 'I heard Al
Abbas say to Al Zubair Ibn Al Awwam: 'O Abu Abd Allah!
Did the Messenger of God order you to fix the ensign here?'
The Messenger of God ordered Khalid Ibn Al Walid to enter
Makkah from its heights in Kada' while the Prophet (Prayers

877

!!225S Book of the Battles of the Prophet *«^ == ^^ = ^ ^L^it^jll^g *******

& peace be upon him) entered from Kuda. Two men from the
cavalry of Khalid Ibn AI Walid, namely Hubaish Ibn Al Ash'ai
and Kurz Ibn Jabir Al Fihri gained martyrdom that day."

s.>

£* fji $13 <u* Cj~>j c^ij : Jti ks> <ul ^j Jii, ^ 4Jbi jl^ ^ - \ o AV

1587. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mughaffal said: "On the
day of the Conquest of Makkah I saw the Messenger of God
upon his she-camel, he was reciting Surah The Victory' in
such a moving cadence. Mu'awiya said: 'Had I not feared
that the people would have gathered around me I would
have recited in that same cadence as he'."

c~J1 J^j ^]\ rji £C Ljr j — ii j>o : JU cp 4s\ ^j <&\ xs, J* - \ o aa
jajj j^Ji i\r^> :Jjhj i.l ^ 1 ^ l^k, jl>J t ^j SJtJStfj OjL

1588. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "On the day
of the Conquest when the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) entered Makkah there were three hundred and
sixty idols in the Ka'ba. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) began to fell them with his stick and say: Truth
has come and falsehood will perish'. "

b ^ jlS'j t ^L — J| y^ Uj b5 : Jli cp 4tl ^j iJL- ^> j^p ^ -\ oa<\

i^j-U* ^__* ^^u LJISo t^^VSOl dUi iii^l C-Jio tlJXj 4ill ^j! jl t<jj i _^ J
j-* 3 'p-fc^ ^ -=l a;U ^.yj o^yl :oj^jiJ CQiiJl ^^l ^ ^yji ^Jl5j

878

>'
^

™ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^^ $y*M -^"^j

iS" S*>U> IjL? :JUi t li> Jp ^Jl -up ^ <blj jvi^r : JU ^ Ji Ui t^^

S*}Sj t^Jb-1 jljJi 3*>CaJl O^ ISU cUS ^ ^ liS 1^U>j tliS 0i>" ^

,- • -- '-

, l ^^a1I dUJb j^j t^fZj c^>y Ui ti-^i J

1589. It was related that Amr Ibn Salama said: "When we were at
a place used as a thoroughfare by the people, the caravans
used to pass by and we would ask them: "What is the matter
with the people? What is the matter with the people? Who is
that man?' They said: That man claims the God has sent him
and that he has received Divine Inspiration and that God has
revealed to him such and such a thing.' I used to memorise
those words and feel as if they were inscribed upon my
heart." The Arabs put off their conversion to Islam until the
Conquest. They said: 'Leave him and his people Quraish, if
he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet, so when Mak-
kah was conquered and the tribes rushed to embrace Islam,
my father hurried to embrace Islam before my tribe. When my
father returned to his people he said: 'By God I have come to
you from the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)!' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to them later:
'Offer such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and
when the time of time is due, then one of you should call to
prayer and let the one of you who knows Qur'an lead the
prayer.' So they looked for such a person and found no one
who knew more of the Qur'an than I, because of what I had

879

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^ g^ ^ ^^^^g ^LfcAI^U^,

put to heart from the caravans. They made me their Imam and
at that time I was six or seven years old. I wore a black gar-
ment which was short on me. A lady from the tribe said: 'Will
you cover the buttocks of your Imam for us?' So they
bought a piece of cloth and made a shirt for me, I was never
so happy with anything as I was with that shirt!"

■ >« >

1590. It was related that Ibn Aufa said: "I had a scar on my hand
from a blow which I received at the Battle of Hunain when I
was with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)."

?^ > ,

f jij ^ Jdi 4 iUjl '^ j£1 ^ ^1 ^6 c^lijf Jl ^ ^ r u

^ S2& ,JL^ ^1^ Liliu t L& ?'cJ5 Vt ?^Ii Vt :'<J Jy1 'cJ^-j

^V c^ ^ ut- 9 ^ c^ 1 l> ^^^ ^~r> ioL. (J ^ ^ ^iUi ^Ut

tyJ ^J b /r^ ^j^ 1 ^ ^^-J ^ uH j— ij-Jl JL-j jJl ^3 J,\J Upj t ^

& j — =f c3> iL5Jl r ji ^1 ^JJl : Jli Jj c4JbJi '^C 'cJt^j 4> .u ^i o^J

880

?^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^=^^?^^ ,$jlaAI *-ili^j «^^«

V* ^ ^ ^' VJ >*l p+l— !l : JUi tj iiL,li Jj :o ]ii v^lLjl ^ dusk

1591. It was related that Abu Musa said: "When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) completed the Battle of Hu-
nain he sent Abu Amir to Autas in command of an army. He
met Duraid Ibn Al Summa and Duraid was killed and God de-
feated his companions. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) sent me with Abu Amir, Abu Amir was hit in the
knee by an arrow fired by a man from Jushm and the arrow-
was embedded in his knee. I went to him and said: O uncle!
Who shot you?' He pointed out the man saying: That is my
killer/ So I set off towards him and caught up with him, when
he saw me he fled so I pursued him saying: 'Stop, are you not
ashamed?' So he stopped and we exchanged blows with our
swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu Amir: 'God has
killed your murderer.' He said: 'Remove this arrow.' So I re-
moved it and water oozed from the wound. He said: O son
of my brother! Give my salutations to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and ask him to ask God to forgive me.'
Abu Amir made me his successor in command. He lived for a
short while and then died. I returned to the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) and found him lying on a mat of palm
leaves entwined with rope, and on it there was bedding, the
bedstrings had made marks on his back and sides. I told the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) about Abu Amr and
that he had said: Tell him to ask for God to forgive me.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) asked for water, per-
formed ablution and then lifted his hands saying: 'O God!
Forgive Ubaid Abu Amir.' I saw the white of the Prophet's

881

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^=^S= $jt*J>' -r 1 ^ zz*

(Prayers & peace be upon him) armpits, the Prophet (Prayer
& peace be upon him) then said: O God! Make him superio
on the Day of Resurrection to many of Your human being.'
said; 'Will you ask for God's Forgiveness for me?' He said: '(
God, forgive the sins of Abd Allah Ibn Qais and admit him ii
good admittance on the Day of Resurrection'."

9- Is >J>»

«Yja y^Jb N :j|| ^ II JUj t OUL ^Jb-j «5jI jJb QjU coSu siU liil*

1 592. It was related that Umm Salama said: "The Prophet (Prayer
& peace be upon him) came to me when an effeminate ma
was sitting with me, and I heard the man say to Abd Alia
Ibn Abu Umaiyah: 'O Abd Allah! See if God will let you cor
quer Ta'if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan 2
she shows four rings of flesh when she faces you and eigl
when she turns away.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace b
upon him) said: 'Such men should not enter upon you!'

^ > *,. , - , * *

3|| 4»l JjJj 'l*\>- Q : JlS C^j> *ii ^j 'j»* ji *fol j-p &> -\ oW

LjhiJ MjJUj tjHfcii JiS «Xil *Ci ol OjIilS W : Jli ^ ^ j£ p^ t^Ua_

: JUi irlyr *-fcU»U dj-Ui JUaJl JU> IjJlpI :JUi iji£ :s^ Jlij Y<^u; .

1593. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "When tt
Messenger of God attacked Ta'if but could not overcome i
inhabitants, he said: 'We will go back if God pleases.' Tl
companions of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon hin

882

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet S !^^ ] ?^ ^:^ :; ™^^^^" nn fl gjlfeil ~-*ll^j ass****

were distressed at this and said: 'We shall leave without con-
quering it?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Let us return.' Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'Fight tomorrow. 1 They fought and many were
wounded at which the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'We will return tomorrow if God pleases.' They
were pleased at this and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) smiled."

> j>.

y ■ <Jj^> 3H ^ — ^ ^-^> : Vli t U.^ <&\ ^j '*j&> ^J\ 3 jul- j* - ^ o <U

■ ^j>* aA* iili t JL*u ysj <U ^p Jl ^col

•^ c%- <y j*-$-^ ^yo Cr* Jj^s ( 5 ^ ^l? -**** :^') U-AJb4 Ut i.Cjjj J>j

a- ^ ^

. ^sjiLji ^ 'jjz*'j & '^ju $jj| "Jji ji

594. It was related that Sa'd and Abu Bakr said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'If someone deliberately
claims to be the son of anyone other than his true father, he
will be prohibited from Paradise'." It was also related that one
of them was the first to shoot an arrow in the Cause of God
and the other came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) in a group of thirty three people from Ta'if "

* ? Of

b b * >*j <• Sis ^ 1' -^ c^S : Jli <cp 4bl ^j ^y J\ j* - \ o <\ o

-* <J j^ ^' : j^ ^y' sit c?^ 1 ^ tj ^ ^j ojCjf. si ^ ^G~^

lT">* J) J-* Jt^ ' "jt4 & "J*' '^j& & : J& ty^t :'J JUi t^lu-j

-i pji Leo ^ illii :Vl3 tL*2t *>Csii ^JLJl "/, : JUi oUuJl £«5 cj%j

^ " s* «*

883

?^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^£^^^ ^J^A'^l^ »^^

*>Uiil 01 ^X~ ll *.ljj ^ LJL- »| C-oLi t%uii ^-JLill l-L>-li tl^JLjlj L5j^*Jj

1595. It was related that Abu Musa said: "I was with the Prophel
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he camped at Al Ja'rana
between Makkah and Madinah with Bilal. A Bedouin came
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'Will
you honour your promise to me?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Be glad.' The Bedouin said: 'Be
glad,' too many times. Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) turned to me and Bilal, angered, and said: The Be-
douin has rejected the good news. So you both accept it.' Bi-
lal and I said: 'We accept.' Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) asked for a drinking vessel of water anc
washed his hands and face in it and took a mouthful of watei
and returned it to it saying: "Drink some of it and pour somt
of it over your chests and faces and be glad at the gooc
news.' So they both took the drinking vessel and did as the)
had been told to do. Umm Salama called from behind th<
screen: 'Keep some for your mother.' So they left some of i
for her."

jC^i\ 'y> Cu $H ^ It *^ : JtS ^ 4iil ^Jj ^JUU j] ^Jf °^ -\ o<n

" i- ° % 'At't' ° > ' >° 1, * % > 9 ' t * " „ *' J"< ' ' " * ' * °'i " " '■

Ul c, g k ' \3\j rt-A^-i jl oiji ^\j c4 - w -^ j j aJlaUo x%£- ci-jj^"- L^jy jl ;JU

1596. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) gathered some people from the Helper:

884

IZZZZ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ; ;^^^ « Sj&AI -^l^o ^***

and said: The people of Quraish are still close to the days of
Ignorance before Islam and they have suffered much, I want
to help them and soften their hearts. Are you not content
that the people take the things of this life and you take the
Messenger of God with you to your homes?' They said: 'Yes.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'If the peo-
ple took their way through a valley and the Helpers took
their way through a mountain pass then I would take the
valley or the mountain pass with the Helpers'."

oJjJi jj aJl>- j|| ^}\ it^j : J 15 U^ «il ^j j*p ^ 43bl -lp ^ - \ o<\v

jjjji ijA^i cL«U \j}j£ j! \j^j Jji fcf SC)fi Ji JJkUji icj^. JI ji

il ^ "j-r- 1 L. J^ JS" Jl ^ 4 ^L,j p#j, Jii> JL^ J^J t UL^ ULw?
.pd *J ^^l Jal ^ <u)lj :cJi3 co^-l L. J^-j J5 ji* 61 aJU ^1 t r ^ olS"
^ $|g ^Jl ^y ,L/jj ^ ^1 J^ L*.b j>- t6j ^1 ^| ^ C arj

1597. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) sent Khalid Ibn al Walid to
the Jadhima and Khalid invited them to embrace Islam but
they were unable to say the word 'we have become Muslim'
but said 'we have come from one religion to another. So
Khalid kept on killing them and taking them captive and giv-
ing us captives from them. When one day Khalid ordered
that each man should kill his captive I said: 'By God, I will
not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill their
captives.' When we reached the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and told him the whole account, he raised his

885

^^t Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^ ^l^H -7*1^3 ***#***.

hands and said twice: 'O God! I am free from what Khalid has
done.'"

y^-j U~^ J-*-*^ J fij— • 3§i l^t ^ ^H : JUS <^ till ^^j JU j^ - \ o <\A

tjUl y> ^g ^i jl Ujy :jjjjijj tUw <1L^j j*4-ui*j Jj^tj ^j^h-* tt*jl>-^
l^p-^ U UjJUo ^J : JUi 3|g ^^Jl «JLi 44--^ j^SLi tjUl ol«> ^j>- \y\j Ui

. Ojy<-<Jl j ^plkJl t^LdJl *^j Jl l^»

,. *■ s s s

1598. It was related that Ali said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) sent a contingent under the command of a man
from the Helpers ordered his troops to obey him. He was an-
gered and said: 'Did not the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) command you to obey me! r They said: 'Yes.' He
said: 'Gather kindling for me.' So they gathered it. He said:
'Make a fire,' When they made it, he said: 'Enter it!' So the)
moved to do that and held each other saying: 'We have flee
towards the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) from the
Fire.' They repeated that until the fire went out and theii
commander was no longer angry. When the Prophet (Prayer*
& peace be upon him) said: 'If they had gone in to it the)
would not have come out until the Day of Resurrection
Obedience is only obligatory when it is for good."

iA x Jl fir '& '^J ^ 3H ^r-~ ^ ^ «* ^ Uf J cr-r d'cf-^ ^
\j — *; ^j tlj— j :Jli *^ 4jli*>U^ jr*Jlj : Jli iJ^ <^U -Jb-lj J5" <t^>j : Jl
lil U^o jb-lj J< olS'j : Jl » ,«Jup Jl U^vo jl^Ij J^ jikU tl^ Nj Ijrto,

( c 9 iU» jL*i iaJIp (♦JL-i i-X^fr aj ^1jJl?-I t <u?-L^? ^yj U-^»ji O^j t<u*?jl ^j — a jU

886

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet g^^^^ gg^^ ^jl^ll^-ill^j m*****

^ !i b tA ^! c^ 1 lT^ ^ J-*' J r-d *W^ '^J^ ^1 *^U> ^ Cj aJ>J\

JjJl V : Jli t^SCl Ibo ^5 jVj Lu : JLJ ?Gi ^t w^ '^1 <u! jlp C :\Ct*

t Jias ^j y.U t J^i ^ J^i U : Jli tJ^U dUiJ <u ^^ Lji : Jl I . J-& ^^

cJI \J& ^-iSs : JLi t bji; *$^i;i ; Jli ?ol^l 1^ ^iS <Ut jlp C : JUi Jjj ^

. J 4l LS" U fyti tf^Ji ^y ^j^ 'cJl** Jij f yli JJUl j\t ' f ut : JU ?'iCi C

.J^jt <- — ^1 US' ^^y ^^J>-13

1599. It was related that Abu Musa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sent Abu Musa and Mu'adh Ibn Jabel to
Yemen. He sent each one of them to govern a region, Yaman
is two regions, then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'Make things easy and do not make it difficult for
them and give good tidings and do not repulse them. 1 So
they each set off on his mission. When any one of them went
around his province and came near his companion he used to
promise to visit him and gave him his salutations. Mu'adh
went round a part of his state near the border of his compan-
ion Abu Musa. Mu'adh rode his mule until he reached Abu
Musa and saw him seated with a gathering of people around
him. Then there was a man with his hands tied behind his
neck, Mu'adh said: 'O Abd Allah Ibn Qais! What is this?' Abu
Musa said: This man embraced Islam and then reverted to
unbelief.' Mu'adh said: 'I will not dismount until he is killed.'
Abu Musa said: 'He has been brought here for that purpose,
so dismount.' Mu'adh said: 'I will not dismount until he is
killed.' So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed and he was
killed. Then Mu'adh dismounted and said: O Abd Allah!
How do you recite the Qur'an?' Abu Musa said: r I recite the

887

T^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^ g g ^^ ^ g^^ ($3^11^^

Qur'an regularly in sections at intervals of time.' How do you
recite it Mu'adh?' Mu'adh said: 'I sleep in the first part of
the night and then I get up after having my time of rest and
then recite as much as God has decreed for me. So I seek
God's Rewards for my sleep and my prayer'. "

. fly- ^SL*^ J5 :JU5 tjj-Jl^ *iJl : Jli ^^ Uj :JUi tlgj *i^j 5j^-il ^

1 600. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ash'ari said that the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) had sent him to Yemen and
he asked the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) con-
cerning certain alcoholic drinks that were made there. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "What are
they?" He said: "Al Bit' and Al Mizr." I said to Al Burda:
"What is Al Bit'? M He said: "It is an alcoholic drink made of
honey, and Al Mizr is an alcoholic drink made of barley." The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "All intoxicants
are forbidden."

Ji j — Jj}\ ^j Jl_^ £* 5J|| 4)1 J j— j Lu> : cp 4)1 ^j *l^Jl ^ - \ *\ • \

' ■? s s ' ^

^ijl C— <»Jsi3 ; jli t<jc» <wJLp (j-o J c^ixs t JJLii *L£ j-aj l^_JL*JIj viLca ^_Ji*j

1601. It was related that Al Bara' said: "The Messenger of God
sent us to Yemen with Khalid Ibn Al Walid. Later he re-
placed him with AH Ibn Abu Talib. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said to Ali: 'Let Khalid's companions
choose between staying with you or returning to Madinah.' I

888

=? Book of the Battles of the Prophet ?2^=?^^ Sjliit^U^, ^^^

was one of those who chose to stay with him and I got sev-
eral Awak of gold from the war spoils."

t ur-^i (j-a^-J oJU- Jl §|| ^jI-Jl vi^u : Jli <i 4)1 ^j \Zy m 'J* - \ 1 • Y
^Lli J^p liai tlli ?iii J| VJ vf . j^j 'J& t j^, ^ q^ >^r t \J-

<J jli i.wiii V : Jli fc( JJ ;cJi VllU * u £3l sjb^ I : Jlii /<J dUs o/S ^

1602. It was related that Buraida said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) sent Ali to Khalid to fetch the Khumus
and I loathed Ali because he had performed a ritual ablution.
I said to Khalid: 'Do you see that?' When we reached the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) I told him of it, he
said: 'O Buraida! Do you loathe Ali?' I said: 'Yes/ He said: 'Do
not hate him, he deserves more than that from the Khumus'."

iL *^ ^ J-^o jj cbjyj . ^| ^ <U^ yji j^ $g -0*1 J~j J I CP <Uji

y ^ J^i ^ i^ :<u>w>i <y J^j JUi , JjL 11 ^ '^u Ufj £j&> Uj

jr-J^i **UJl ^U ^ j^t if, j^fc Sfi : jui §|§ "^j| luJi ^jlj : ju tfr V£

^ >^ ^'J 1 -^ o£*ji jy* IA-j f& : ju .x^ i^c, *lLji ^

.t ^j : Jli f-ihl jj! 4-41 Jpj I : JUi fc /j)fi ^ fy j^uS £Jb, tii
J :^l ^ W JU . j^> J^ ^ : JU /-4i j£ it J}i\ jit j^f ^oU
^ ^5j : jJL^ JUi 4 J^4 0j5i bt ^ . . V : Jli ?'<:& L^i Vt 4Jb! J^
^ ^Ju\ jl ^l ^J Ji :$|| ,1)1 j^^ ju ;Ui J '^2 u ajCl ji; *CL
lt^ t>° 21>4 ^1 : J 1 ** ^^ yj tJi >; ^* : JU ^jL j-tf S/j t^b II

889

^S Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^!^ &>tail ^H^j ^^

1603. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: M Ali Ibn Abu
Talib sent the Messenger of God a piece of gold still in its ore
inside a tanned leather pouch. The Messenger of God distrib-
uted it between four people, Uyaina Ibn Badr, Aqra Ibn Ha-
bis, Zaid Al Khail and Alqama or Amir Ibn Al Tufail. One of
his companions said: ? We deserve this more than them.' When
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) heard of that he
said: 'Do you not trust me even though I am the trustworthy
man of The One in Heaven and I convey the tidings of Heav-
en in the morning and in the evening?' Then a man with
sunken eyes, high cheekbones a high forehead, a thick
beard, a shave head and a waist wrapper tucked up said: 'O
Messenger of God! Fear God.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Woe to you! Am I not the most godfear-
ing of all people on earth?' Then the man left. Khalid Ibn Al
Walid said: 'O Messenger of God! Let me cut his neck?' The
Messenger of God said: 'No, because he may offer prayers.'
Khalid said: 'Many are those who offer prayers and say with
their mouths what their hearts do not believe.' The Messen-
ger of God said: 'I have not been commanded to search the
hearts of people or to cut open their bellies.' Then the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) looked at him while he was
leaving and said: 'From the descendants of this man will arise
a people who will recite the Qur'an continuously and mov-
ingly but it will not go further than their throats. They
would easily exit the Religion as an arrow passes through
the body of game.' I think he also said: 'If I were to be there

890

^f^t Book of the Battles of the Prophet "^^^^ ^ t^j^a-M ^l^o ^THZ

in their time I would slay them as the people of Thamood
were slain."

2*^11^ 2j££

* £ > 9 ,

cr^/ ^> : ^ ^ c^ ! J^j tliUi ^ <cp «iii ^j ^^ dj> ^lu; - M • i
^Jj-ai ^* Lj^i : J IS . dliu- y^i dJULp jJi jU La U 3£|| *&' Jj~"j <^i : <J J^

The Battle of Dhul Khalasa

1 604. It was related that Jarir said: "The Messenger of God said to
me: 'Will you relieve me from Dhul Khalasa?' I said: 'Yes. 1 So I
went out with one hundred and fifty cavalrymen from
Ahmas who were skilled horsemen. I did not use to sit well
on a horse so I told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) of that, and he rubbed my chest with his hand until I
saw the marks of his hand upon it and he said: 'O God! Make
him steady and one who guides others and one who is guid-
ed.' Since that I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul Khalasa
was a house in Yemen which belonged to Khath'am and Ba-
jaila, and they used to worship their idols in it, and they
called it the Ka'ba.' Jarir went there and leveled it with fire.

891

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^ ^^H^^E^ &)liil^lI^o «^^

When Jarir reached Yemen a man was there who used to tell
fortunes by divining with arrows. Someone said to him: The
envoy of the Messenger of God is here and if he finds you
he will cut your neck.' He was using his arrows when Jarir
stooped by and said to him: 'Break them and bear witness
that there is no god but God, or I will cut your neck.' So the
man broke the arrows and bore witness that there is no god
but God. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Arata from Ahmas
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) to convey the
good tidings. When the envoy reached the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) he said: 'O Messenger of God! By Him
Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it until it was
like a decaying camel.' Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five
times."

IS : 1 y^J\ Jjm {j* j^>-j c* j£l* j*^\j ^^S : JU cp <b1 <^>j *^j -\*\ - o

jl S jil : jj+s> ji ^ JUi ^g 4Ul J j— j ^p *-$iJ^I c-L*^i <-jy>* &j tOlS

lis ill ^J>- t^yj. SCsfj t^Sc JLj> *l>-1 cr^^ y> -^ tdL?-u» ^1 ^ /Jj ^iJi

s f *■ s s *■ s s

*U)1 Jj-^j jj^ : IjJUj i^UUi tOJUJl JJ ^y <--5j U *ij tJ_jjiaJl ^yaxj ^J

UbJj Li — >- jlS Li dL^U? j**-\ :MUi t j^>JU? ^Ulj t^ ^l ^LLki^lj t^gg

1605. It was related that Jarir said: "When I was in Yemen I met
two men, one named Dhu Kala' and the other Dhu Amr, I be-
gan to tell them about the Messenger of God. Dhu Amr said:
'If what you say about your friend is true, then he died three
days ago.' Then both of them went with me to Madinah and
after we had gone some distance towards Madinah we saw

892

iSS Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^S^^ g^^ ^jliAl^ilI^ «aaa««»

riders coming from there. We asked them and they said: The
Messenger of God has died and Abu Bakr has been chosen
as the Caliph and the people are all content.' Then they said:
Tell your friend that we have come to visit him and if God
pleases we will return.' So they went back to Yemen.

uy- bb tjjj^pwJl Jl Li^l ^ tc^i jj> UjOi Uo^j -UJ :JUs ?S J ^ *5oi>

The Battle of the Seashore as the Muslims

awaited the Caravan of Quraish when Abu

Ubaida Ibn Al Jarrah was Commander of the

Army

606. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Messen-
ger of God sent out an army to the seashore with Abu Ubai-
da Ibn Al Jarrah as their commander and they were a contin-
gent of three hundred men. We set off and had traveled some

893

^S! Book of the Battles of the Prophet gig S !^^ &)^A' tH^^P ^^g

distance when our food ran short. So Abu Ubaida ordered
that all the food the troops had be gathered. Our food for the
journey was dates and Abu Ubaida gave us our ration every
day bit by bit until it diminished so that we only got a date
each. I asked: r How would one date benefit you?' He said:
'We knew of its value when it was finished.' Jabir said: Then
we reached the seashore and we found a fish the size of a
small mountain. The troops ate it for eighteen nights. Then
Abu Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be stood in the
ground and that a she-camel be ridden under them, and it
passed under without touching."

"- IjjUjLi td^U- oojl U : y>* J 15 ^ { J^>- N| oij! U :^5L ^1 J15 t^b
. c-.-As; i ^^ ^ 1^* JL23 *il l^iil jj Jul Igi U ^> : dUi ^ cJ>3 . U^Jij^l c^ij'j

The Delegation of Bani Tamim

1 607. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Al Zubair said that a part)
of riders from Bani Tamim went to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him). Abu Bakr said: 'Appoint Al Qa'qa Ibr
Ma'bad Ibn Zurara as their leader.' Umar said: 'No! But ap-
point Al Aqra' Ibn Habis.' At that Abu Bakr said: 'You onlj
wish to oppose me.' Umar said: 'I do not wish to oppose you.
They argued so much that their voices were raised loudly

894

^22 Book of the Battles of the Prophet gg^^ ^g^g^^g £)li-U^ilI^| *******

and then verses were revealed concerning this: 'O you who
believe! Do not put forward proposals before God and His
Messenger and fear God, God is All Hearing All Knowing.'
(Surah 49 verse 1)

JIj1 &f ddtoJ Al^9 iJQiQ frU by*3

o.Uo t J^J JJJ ^ ^ ^Jl oJJ : JU ^cp il ^^ s^ ^f ^ - U • A

jx& oi c x^- L, ^ (j;_up : JU* ?<L.LJ L Jjllp 1 * : JUi g| ^l Jl V^i

^ to: u o. jli jui j^J Us bb c/Q ji IJ; 1*5 ob <r* ^ J^
>=- r^" r°" °l ^ ^ u : ' Jli -^^ £ ^^* ^ : ^ JU ^ tjCiJi otf J>-

tdU cUi L. ^.up : Jl 5 ?i.LJ I iJjjj> L. : JU* *. juJl ji*j olS' ^ <fji ^Li

. j^Jjl jX jj , jlili i^Jl ^ ^J j^J Ji jiUii t £u* l^t : JUi
J* 0U U <jbij jlk* L c 4)1 Jjlj IjuJJI 0t j^Jilj -il VI 4J1 H bl JL^lil : JUi

- ^j Oi ;^j5i L^t lii^j '^1 lui t di^j [y ji ^ut 4 >. J ^Vi

il ^ ^ ^ <*»G Ol ^ ^ '^> £^ liLo ^ Ji y^f ^ B ^ 015

j»*l\ x>\ \Jj jSS+\ dULi Ob 4 Jl iSUi L^l JU ^ti ial [y Jl ^1

o^^ : J;U 4J Jli ^ ' f J Uii .'^ bt o^.tj ^ 4j| Jjlj o^lj f^ iSUi

^W 1 0^ (X;^ ^ <Ub Vj t ^ 4jbl J^ jukl 'L 0IL1 °*XJj 4jbb V : JU

• Sis c^h' Wc^ ^^ t/^ <^>~ v^

895

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^: Z!^Z^ ^^ $jU4l -jtiig ^*^

The Delegation of Bani Hanifa and the Hadith of

Thumama Ibn Uthal

1608. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) sent some cavalry to Najd and they
brought a man from Banu Haifa called Thumama Ibn Uthal.
They tied him to a pillar in the Mosque. The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) went to him and said: 'What do you
have, O Thumama?' He said: 'I have a good idea, O Mo-
hammed! If you kill me you will kill someone who has al-
ready killed someone, and if you release me you will do a fa-
vour to one who will be grateful, and if you wish for
property then ask me for anything you want.' He was left un-
til the following day when the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said to him: 'What do you have, O Thumama?' He
said: 'As I told you, you would do a favour to one who will
be grateful.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) left
him there until the following day, and then he said: 'What do
you have, O Thumama?' He said: 'I have as I told you.' At that
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Free Thu-
mama.' So he went to a garden of date trees close by the
mosque and bathed and then entered the mosque and said: 'I
testify that there is no god but God and Mohammed is His
Messenger. O Mohammed! By God! There was no face on
the surface of the earth who I hated more than your face, bul
now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By
God, there was no religion which I hated more than your Re-

896

?SS Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^r=^=^^ tSJ^il^^J tOSZSZ

ligion, but now your Religion is the most beloved Religion to
me. And by God, there was no city which I hated more than
your city, but now, your city is the most beloved city to me.
Your troops arrested me when I wanted to perform Umra, so
what do your think?' The Messenger of God gave him the
glad tidings and ordered that he should go to perform Umra.
So when he reached Makkah someone said to him: 'You
have changed your religion?' He said: 'No! But by God! I
have become Muslim with Mohammed the Messenger of
God, by God! You will not get from Al Yamama one grain of
wheat unless the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
permits me to do so."

Jj^j J^ ^ ^ilfll Ld_« aJu : JLi U^it 4)1 Lf J* J ^Lp ^1 ^ - W • ^

>^ 9

oj & ^l** jJ : J Us t^jU^?! ^y ^-JL^wo ^^Lp cisj ^^ 4 J — jy oJas 5g§ <u)l

j^t ^^->-U Vc-jIj U v ojjI t^JJl (jji ^[ j|| 4)1 J j— j Jy jp cJLi : ^Lp

^ s s s s s s- #

t^JUj jU^^pxj ^li^ iU^djli tljUai tU-ptiii jl ^luJl ^y J I ^y-jLs tU^JLi

. ^U-Lwwa v ^*^lj ^5**^ U-*Jbs-i

1609. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "During the lifetime of
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), Musailima Al
Kadhdhab came and said: 'If Mohammed appoints me after
him I will follow him.' He came to Madinah with many from
his tribe. The Messenger of God went to him with Thabit Ibn

897

S^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet !^=^^=^^^ ^lifcil^-jll^j = ^ !

Qais Ibn Shammas and the Messenger of God carried a stave
of a date palm tree in his hand. When he stopped as he drew
near Musailima, the latter was in the middle of his compan-
ions, he said to him: 'If you ask me for this stave I will not
give it to you, and the Command of God cannot be voided.
And if you renege on your Religion then God will destroy
you. And I see you are the same person as I saw in my vision,
so Thabit Ibn Qais will answer your questions for me.' Then
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) left. I asked
about what the Messenger of God had said: 'I see you are
the same person I saw in my vision.' And Abu Huraira told
me that the Messenger of God said: 'I was asleep and I saw
two bracelets of gold upon my hands and I was perturbed by
that. Then I was inspired by God in the vision that I should
blow upon them, so I blew upon them and they both were
blown away. And I interpreted it to mean that two liars
would appear after me. One of them has turned out to be Al
Ansa and the other is Musailima."

C~JI ^SU Ul Iuj :«|g 4)1 Jj^j JLi :JU Cp <bl ^j S^y* ^1 tf, -\\\ •

ot Ji &\ ^fi CJ* (Jj: — i ^ii *y> o\j:^ Js ^ '*J^ jifi\ jsij^

.-uLJl

1610. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "While I was asleep I was given the treasure of the
earth and two gold bracelets were put on my hands, and I
saw that was too much for me, but I was inspired that I
should blow on them, so I did blow on them, and they went.
I interpreted that as meaning that they are the two liars

898

^SS Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^ ^^g^g ^ ^jlij,(^ll^j ^^

whom I am between, the one of San'a and the one of Al Ya-

mama.

Jl jl^J 1 ^U? Jl-JIj * JUJl *l>- : JU cp <d)l ^^j iijJ^ ^ - n \ \

jlS" ^ <u)iy A*i; V : ^L^aJ U>j^( JL3i : JU calu^ jl JlJb^j $|g -oil Jj~*j

c jwt j^ lL_J Su-j J^i "jSuS : JU* 4 iL-J S/l L ~ dJJ Nj lL_J SUj

Jli aIS LJ3 t^l^Ll jj £-^> *j! L> *i : JUi .^ 4)1 Jj-^j y^l 4J ^iyLi^li

.iVl oJ^ 'jJ ft* :^ 4)1 Jjlj
^ ^^ *-

jkj : Jli ^ ^Lil ^ op 4)1 ^j ^ £ <* 41 ^j ^t ^ ijjj ^j

The Story of the People of Najran

161 1 . It was related that Hudhaifa said: "Al Aqib and Saiyid, the
rulers of Najran, went to the Messenger of God intending to
do an oath of cursing (al Li'an). One said: 'Do not do so as,
by God, if he is a Prophet and we do the oath of cursing nei-
ther we nor our offspring will have success. Then both of
them said: 'We will give you what you ask and send with us
an honest man, and do not send other than an honest one.'
So he said: I will send to you an honest man who is truly
honest.' Then all the companions of the Messenger of God
wished to be that one. But he said: 'O Abu Ubaida Ibn Al Jar-
rah, stand up/ When he stood up the Messenger of God said:

899

£££ Book of the Battles of the Prophet !S=^=r=^r? fa^U-?^

'He is the honest one of this nation/ And it was related that
Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'For every nation there is an honest person and Abu
Ubaida Ibn Al Jarrah is the honest one of this nation.' "

^1 J4|$ d^b^y ' P9*£

uio*-^ 1 0^ j^ ^ c^r Jl ^ : JLS a^ <u1 ^j ^^o ^l ^ -HH

^ t<u ^ Ml <^1 Ldii: : LIS Ul^iJ LUi o/i ^-Jkj U ^>!i t JjI ^^1 ^"1 jl

. uu*j»- ^3j tUUjhj * 01 cJ — L>- kiJul 4)1 Jj—j L :cJi3 <cjU tlJbl U-Uj «JUi

^ ^ c^> ^ ^'1 U^ 0^ ^ * t^j^ u*~ J^ liU-1 V ^j cjl-t : Jii

The Arrival of Al Ash'ariyin and the people of

Yemen

1612. It was related that Abu Musa said: "We were a party from
the Ash'ariyin who came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) asking him for mounts, but he refused. Then we
asked him again for mounts, so he swore an oath that he will
not provide us with mounts. After some time the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) received some camels as war
spoils and he ordered that five be given to us. When we took
the camels we said: The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) forgot his oath and we will not prosper for that.' So I
went to him and said: 'O Messenger of God! You swore an

900

a**?? 8 Book of the Battles of the Prophet f ™™!!^»^ ! ™^^?^ &)LaJ>l ^-ill^j

oath that you would not provide us with mounts, and now
you have given them to us.' He said: 'Yes, but I when swear
on an oath and then I see better than it, I take the better and
I am free of the first."

X' ^ ^ jit jjrfl : jii It ^Jji ^ £ di ^ s^ J'^-n^r
kjLi\j c J#i jit ^ olUj >jjO /ajC tJ^Jfj Oli>i tCj* ^ csluit

1613. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The people of Yemen
came to you and they are kind and tender-hearted. Faith is
Yemeni and Wisdom is Yemeni, while pride and arrogance on
traits of the owner of camels. Respect and decency are the
traits of the owners of sheep."

The Farewell Pilgrimage

1614. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) reached in the year of the Conquest
while Usama was riding behind him on Al Qaswa. Bilal and
Uthman Ibn Talha were with him. When he made his she-
camel kneel at the Sacred House, he said to Uthman: 'Bring
us the key.' He brought the key for him and opened the door

901

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet "^^^r^^ ^ t£)l^M ^U^j «&*&**

for him. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) entered
with Usama, Bilal, and Uthman and they shut the door and
they stayed there all day. Then they came out rushed to go
in, but I was ahead of them and I saw Bilal standing behind
the door, I asked him: 'Where did the Messenger of God
pray?' He said: f He prayed between those two front pillars.'
The House stood on six pillars in two rows, and he prayed
between the two pillars in the front row, and the door of the
House was behind him, and he faced the people entering the
House. Between him and the wall. He said: T forgot to ask
him how many Rak'at did he pray. And there was at the
place in which he prayed red marble."

*»' j t sjjp ij^* juj i^p 3^ ^ — ji ji ^ <uji ^j ^j\ j, jbj ^ - n ^ o

1615. It was related that Zaid bin Arqam said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) fought nineteen battles and
he performed one Pilgrimage after his emigration, and did not
perform Pilgrimage after it. So that was the Farewell Pilgrim-
age."

oUly* <^ t^ 4j*jjI L^ju I^Ji jLs- UjI £lJ| t^j'Jlj olj_*-Jl 4)1 jJU- fjj

1j> (J -Jl :Jli t<wi ^ <l. : <» r » 4ji Ijji ^^ oiLi cJLpI 4Jj*- jj 4)1 : LIS ?IJu*

<j| Lai ^^ oiLi ijjpi ^j-^jj 4)1 :ULi ?li* jJL ^U : JU 4 JL : LJL5 V<>^\
&\ :Ui ?lji r ^ jU : JL.S t Ju :Ui ?5jJJl ^t : JLS i^ull ^Ju ^.lll,
: bl* ?y>»iJl ^ jj-Jl :JLi ;^^*1 ^Ju u^ <ll \^» ^j^ c^SL^ t*_U-l 4Jj**.jj

902

aawww Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^"^^"^^^ ,$julII ^ll^g «»»««»

^y ill* *-&>^> ^*y^ f 1 ^" (^A p f^w^^b j»5Jl^lj fS*\ o ol5 : J 15 t^yL

I^Ty !>U Ml i^UpI J* p-SoL™5 *5oj J^iil^j tlJL* ^JL ^ tlJl* p^^r^

1616. It was related that Abu Bakra said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'Time has returned to is original
span as it was on the day God Almighty created the Heavens
and the earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are
sacred and three are consecutive: Dhul Qada. Dhul Hijja and
Muharrum, and Rajab Mudr, which is between Jumada and
Sha'ban.' 'Which month is this?' We said: 'God and His Mes-
senger know best.' So he remained silent until we thought
that he would call it by another name. Then he said: 'Is it not
the day of the Sacrifice?' We said: 'Yes.' He said: 'So your
blood and your wealth/ The narrator said he thought that he
said: 'and your honour are sacred for you like the sanctity of
this day in your town, in this month. And your will encoun-
ter your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. So do
not go astray after me, striking each others necks, so the one
who attends here should inform the absent so that those you
tell may understand it better than those who heard it. Have I
told you? Have I told you?'

1617. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) shaved his head on the Farewell Pil-
grimage and so did some of his companions, while others
shortened their hair.

903

^^! Book of the Battles of the Prophet *??^ ^ ;:;;™^;; a^??« » ^l^il^ill^j ^^

Wb ^ JAj Ji J^^ J&) : JLJi ^ 41 J^ '^y J\\j* -\\\K
-mi ^ L :ol* tJ^j Sj^p ^j cs^l ^x^ ^ <*- ^ ii ^ j^uil *JL,t
j* j <&\jj t ,J$ J* r kL^t Sf AJblj : Jlii tj^i^ ^Qi Jj^J ^Cl 01

Si i ^j! ^ji t ^ *Jji ju Jjji ^-^ti ^ul^t Ji c^V> /Ji *J£ ^ l^

ill I J^j ^1 : Jlii t-c^-U ^-J J <Ail ju> °J :^£ Y% cl*l SI i^jl
j^b! tSyc,! <ij t^^il ^Itj ^J]\ ^Ia i>. : J Li oJI Uii tiJ^pJb Ǥ|
^§ <I>i J^j 01 : JU jt c<ul 01 : JiS ^liLU^i Ji ^ jJLlaJU t Jul. J* xL>.

The Campaign of Tabuk
The Campaign of Al-Usrah

1618. It was related that Abu Musa said: "I was sent to the Mes-
senger by my companions to ask him for mounts for them as
they were accompanying him in the army of Al Usra, which is
the Campaign of Tabuk, so I said: 'O Prophet of God, my
companions have sent me to you to give them mounts.' So he
said: 'By God! I will not give you mounts.' I did not know

904

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^?S^^^?^^ gjl^il *t*I^> ^^

that he had been in an angry mood when I asked him. So I
returned upset from the refusal of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), and out of fear that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was angry with me, I returned to my
companions and told them of what the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) had said. I waited for some time and then
I heard Bilal calling: 'O Abd Allah Ibn Qais! So I replied and
he said: The Messenger of God wants you.' When I went to
him he said: Take these two camels and these two others.'
Referring to six camels he had just bought from Sa'd. He said:
Take them and go to your companions and say: 'God,' or he
said The Messenger of God, provides these for you, so ride
them.' So I took the camels to them and said: The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) provides these for you as
mounts, but by God! I will not leave you until some of you
come with me to someone who heard what the Messenger of
God said, so that you will not think I have told you some-
thing the Messenger of God did not say.' They said: 'By
God! We trust you, and we will do as you like.' So Abu Musa
went with some of them to those who had heard what the
Messenger of God had said about refusing to give them
mounts, then when he gave them. So they told them exactly
the same as that which Abu Musa told them."

1619. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas said that the Mes-
senger of God went to Tabuk and entrusted Ali, so he said:
"Will you leave me with the women and children?' He said:

905

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet

g^lifcil ^lU^I MSSBMWW

"Does it not please you that you are to me as Aaron was to
Moses? But there will no prophet after me."

■js^> diit J*** ak aiif ^j ^nu ^ t^ Ai^

[■fa it ,

te -oil

^ iip -oil Jj-j jp ^iliit JJ : Jtf ^ jbl ^j dUU ^ JjS ^ -\1Y -

°--v- ° -> ^°--

S~ ^ £§§ <w! Jj-j L^ljp tSj^Jl diL" cJlS" ^ tU^Ju ^jj ^1 Sjjp jl,^ ^

j j j r^ ^^ ^' ^^J f^ 8 Oj-<J— <Jlj -b^j ^JUi 4»^>-^j ^j^li t^jjp i*A(

t jS&Jlj jL^-S' cJli 0i>- «j>Jl ^ ^ -ill Jjlj 1>j t-il ^j - J JjiJ

i^J £frj^ '(•-£** j**^ 1 t^J j^pI c-a-daj t4jw O^Jl ^J lj J^ aJU( J^-j >^j

<'**'" '. '* " '< f -! " -: ' < ' ' " -* • " "- •>>-'•<*> ■>>- • - • ^ • ^ >^ • ^ j 1 « ^ ^

906

T^. Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^ n ^r™! ~"?™::^:™ n " (jjl^it --jII^j *re™

bl cu^i t killi J jOi jUi tcuLo j^iJj f^j-^ J^"jl ul c-^-ajfcj tjjiJl

*l l>j ( * J 1 cr^ 1 c r$ ^ ^** 4 Si <*>! Jj-j <rjy^ ^ ^-Ul J oo^

Jy^ (Jj ^bu^ — Ji y Ju; 4i)l jOp y*^ *>U-j ji JU; Ii aJLp L^>j^Jw ^j

^r^ J^ -^ ^ J j— j oiLi ti^- Ml aJU LJL^ U 41)1 Jwj L» 43b I j tcJli U

jl IJ Uii t^l y (^lj ^i J£j ^jJi ^ OJ^l^lj ?(JLP 4kk~- y» ^y-l iiUj
^ IJj! O* ^y^l 'J J\ ^JbjS-j t Ji»Ul ^ ^lj U^li Jil JLi $|§ 4Ul J j— j
IJj y— y A-l5 lil jUS'j t LolS ^g 41)1 Jj-^j ?v^ l J t 43J-^ Oot^>-li c ^jiS" 4^

I^Adiad jylkjl e*U- dUi J*i LJU t^LJJ ^JU- ^ t-^j - J *5^i Jb^^JL

^§ 41) i Jj-^j (^-* J-r^ 3 ^^"j uy^J 4*-*<ij IjjIS'j 4 4J jjiL>oj 4JI OjjJlIaj

U^ o^-U Uii A^i *. JU; 41)1 Jl p-*^^ J^jj ^ J^cJ\ 3 r ^jl J ^^
c_JL>. ^J 4i)ij c4Jbl JjJj £ 4i)lj JL : ^iii ?ii^i cJol ai °^k; Jjt fdUU U

tN-b^ C Jap! -UJj ^J^*J <laiw» y ^T^^ ^' °^J Q^ '' J-*l y ii^J> JUi^

01 41)1 ^SLijJ ^ <U ^y ^^5 ^—j-1^ f jJl dLoJb- yjJ C^JLp AaJ 4i)lj J53j
if c4Dl ji^ 4_J yrj ^ J! <-** J^ -^ 3^^ ^^>- ^uJb- j^Jj 4 Jlp dUaiwj
t ^LLc- oii>J J\>- ^^ j-vjl M j ^y I iaa C^S" L-« 4l)lj t jls> y J jL-S" L_* 4l)lj

J^-j j^j Ow*-A3 tviij 41)1 L5 -^ali ^^ *ii t(JJU^ Jii IJl* L«l :^§ 41)1 Jj—j JUS

JlaJj tljLft JJ Lb c^Jil cj5 iJLJlp I * 4ii I j : J IjJlii t JjjtJli <uL» jj ^y

'J\S JS (, jyi^JuJl 4JI jJLpI Uj ^g 41)1 Jj—j Jl OjIxpI j^Si M jl ^-»y^

907

2S2S Book of the Battles of the Prophet

« *• • < j> » .

U jL. Vli l>SUj ^ : IjJlS ?ai-1 ^ Iji JaJ ji ij^J Lii Jj 4tr Jj L/iift
^^' £*J1 ^ 5^1^ : I^JLi ?U* ^ :oJusi t dU JJU.jL.U4l J^ tciS
;oj^l U^ j J^b lj^ ja j^JU> j^Jbrj J \jjjs <-J6\j$\ v l ^ J*^J

WL*ri us— » fr^J WSL^l,U ^C-U> Uti 1 4JLJ ^ dill Ji bLii t ^t jjl
£. s^Ua 1! j^iti ^t ci& tJJhJLU-f, r ^]i Lit L25 l*t Ufj c JLSC

c-ijl \1\j lJ\ JJi ^-SO ^Jl^ tJjt liU t >Lll 'JjUt o CJ JtUf 15 4^1

*j U 4lly Ui eJU /Jl ^l* ll Li-tj Jli 'j]| ^bj tSilJ ^t JaJli- j|JL>-

Cw>Uj 4^! ^Jj-jj 4A)t :JUi 44JJJUJ 4J O-Ui toJUJ 4<GJLU 4J oJjO

0^ J^ li i ^ i-L! 1 c3j-j t^-t Lit UJ : Jli 4 jfjuJl oj^li J> cJ^Jj JUt

jiiu 4 dUU ^ ^^ J^ J-b J. : Jj£ sLjlJL Z_J (^ULJL ' r Jj 'J*. r UJl i,ut
: J^j Ut : 4_i fiU /jlli ^JUL. J« fe Jl ^ jX ty J^ ^ bJj-~£ ^Ui

*^ • ^- «

908

22225 Book of the Battles of the Prophet ]?^^^^ gjl^M ^l^g ^^

Jj-^j L*l ^j J*>U Slj^l o*UJ : l-^5 J 15 tj^^l iJL* ^ j 4)1 u .^5j ^^ *j*JLp

jl e^SJ J^i t>ol>- <J ^~J *J;U> *tJi iL*l /^ JU> j[ 4)1 Jj—j L> :cJUs «§g 4)1

1 « -a>lj ^^ Jl iS"^ <u U. 4ilj ajI :cJU tdu^i S z^SJj tV : J 15 t<u-i>4

cJiU*-l jJ : JU*I ^o*j J JUi t Ijla ^u^j Jl j!5 U 9j J ^y jl S" JL* ^L^ Jij

N -Oil j :cJu3 t<uJL^J jl v l ^ J^* sl ^ <^ ! L -*^ *^"i^ J $sg 4il J>-J

-^ •- ^ ' f f

Ulj <. l^J A^ilx**»l lij >gg <U)I Jj**j J^i ^° L 5- Ji iJ-^ ^°J 4 i$l§ ^' J>-^j U-5 jiL^>!
(^ jr>>- ^j-a <JLJ jj-vw^>- U cJU5 ^^ tJU j^p dUi ^L«c oJJii c^-»Li J^j

^ii ^^JLp Ulj tiij jp,,..ft»- n.,^ _^>fc*il e*>Utf Q-X^ LJi tb^ ^P J^ 4AJl J_^j

^^-iJ ^^Lt cJU? -Li <.JUj 4)1 jSi ^JLil JU-I ^yU ^j-JU- Ul , ^J--i ^j^j j-* ^-^

'. &yj} i< ^S'\j J^ ^j— U- ^ji rjL-* ^J"0 C.^a...«> tO->j Uj ^J^/I ^^ OJUtij

J j— j jilj 4^-^i «-U- jl5 jl oij^-j tlJi>-L- Oj^>J :JU . jJLjl dUU /^ u*^ Ij
J-i »wwfcij tLJj^JLj ^Ul ^jfcii t^^^ oJl 3*>Utf ^yL^ ^>- ULp 4jI aj^j ^g 4jI

^cM" 1 cy- 1 -^ l^J 1 * C^ 1 (>* ^ ty^J tl ^y cK-J Ji O^^J tOjjAr* c^^
^jjj 4j O^-^J ^jJ*~j <jj^a 0-«^*^ t^-UI (JfrUf- UJb t ^^iJI *^ fj— «l O^^aJl J^J

^ s s s s s ^~

i U.^.1 ..li jj^^J Ojjii-xlj J^jj U-fc^-i' dJUui U <blj tol^-l-j U-aIj| <L>j-^is3

t^-Ul 'Jj^ "^JU- ^ 4JJ1 Jj^-j 1 1 Li t j^jjjjl oii-i J^ \J£ JIj fcliAJi <bl

i> s s s , , Cs s s s s -is > 9,-i '^>«^^e^£>.^^^

^ Jl fli 1 » 4i)lj tjl^j L5 ^5U> j^ Jj^ 4)1 -Up ^ 4>J1* Jl ^Ui

JU 3^ 4ll J^-j JLp c-».L^ Uii :^aS" Jli ti^J^aJ L&LJI \j to^-p j_i^t$-Jl

dlJjJj ii- dLU ^ ^ jSi-> j-iol :jjj-« !l jj^ <f=rj j^ ^*j 5^ 4)1 J^-j

t 4)l x^ j^ J, ^ : JLJ ?4jI j^ y f\ 4)1 J^ I iijjsP v»t cJt3 : JU tdJUl
t <c» dUi Ojjo LS"j tj^i ijJai <J15 ^^ 4<^-=rj jLi^l _^ lij ^g 4)1 Jj— j jLS*j

-^ > ^ ** x^

909

•<

° £

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet s^ ^ r ™"" ^ :?^" 11 ""^"™ Sjl^U ^^0 ^^^

^i. ^i liiSU ^ liiJLp lilbJ :^ 4)1 J^l/, Jii t ^ JUi Jjlj Jlj C4JJI
^UJ CJl &\ 01 .-oil Jjl-j C :cJ& .[^ ^iJl ^^1 diJ.1 Ju :cii cliU
•ja Lo4 pip 1 I . <biy toij 1 « Uju? S/l b/_o4 V 01 ^y j* 01 j (iZ^JL

^ 4JI ^U aaJ ^ : ^| <J^ jLfr jVj ji- <il J^tj /c~i L*J 4)1 ^^ii^ b

$g§ -0)1 Jj-^^J ^-U^ J-* ^^—^ ^ ~iap1 p*>L-t>0 4)1 ^IJLa 01 Jby tiai 4^xj j^

0i>- lulls' j^JlU JU JUJ 4)1 OU tikis' 'jJJl dlii Ljr /dlUt* oj5 b^sl V 0!

^(^IIaj! iij J^i aLiu oybw< f : j^b > -dii J ul t a»V jii u ^ t ^^Ji j^l

^j'j c (^ ^r^O-lj p^-*jU aJ i^iU Jo- ^ 4)1 J^j p^L* JJ j-jJLJl c±Jj1 y!
j^iil ^1 ^j ^> ; J^j ^ -A' Jl* t dU'ii <J 4)1 b^ai J^ ^ ^ <Wl J_Ab

°j^-j1j tuy <a — a^j j> ujIj ijuJi j/> Lil^- u^ 4n ^i ^Ui ^j ^iyu-

. <U Las aJI jixplj <J *^aJo- j^-p Uy>l

The Hadith of Ka f b bin Malik
(may God be pleased with him)
God Almighty said: 'And for the three who stayed
behind' (Surah 9 verse 118)

1620. It was related that Ka'b Ibn Malik said: "I did not remain be-
hind from any battle in which the Messenger of God fought

910

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^%^£^^£ ($)«AI -^1*^5 ^^^

except the Campaign of Tabuk, but I remained behind in the
battle of Badr, and no one was blamed for not participating
in it as the Messenger of God had departed in search of the
caravan of Quraish until God caused them to meet unexpect-
edly. I saw the night of Al Aqaba with the Messenger of God
when we pledged in Islam, and I would not exchange that
for the Battle of Badr even though the Battle of Badr is dear-
er to the people than it. I never was stronger nor wealthier
than I was when I stayed behind the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) in that Battle. By God, I never had two
she-camels before that, but I had them at the time of this
Battle. Whenever the Messenger of God wished to go out in
battle he used to conceal his intention by seeming to speak
of other battles; until it was the time for that Campaign in
which the Messenger of God fought in severe heat upon a
long journey in the desert, and against a huge enemy. So the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) announced to the
Muslims so that they may prepare for their battle. He told
them exactly where they were going. With the Messenger of
God were such a number of Muslims that their names could
not be listed except in a register." Ka'b said: If any man de-
cided to absent himself he would consider the matter con-
cealed unless God revealed it by means of Revelation. So the
Messenger of God fought the Campaign when the fruits had
ripened and the shade was pleasant. The Messenger of God
and his companions prepared for battle and I began to leave
to prepare myself to be ready with them, but I returned with-
out doing anything. I said to myself: 'I can do that.' So I kept
on delaying until every so often the people were ready and
the Messenger of God and the Muslims with him had left

911

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^g^;:^; ™ ; :::^:::^** * ($>ta4J V^O *™*™ * :

while I had not prepared for my departure. I said: T will pre-
pare myself to leave in one or two days, and then join them.'
In the morning after their departure, I went out to get ready
but came back having done nothing. Then again the follow-
ing morning I went out to get ready but came back having
done nothing. Thus I was until they had gone completely
and the battle was missed. Even then I had the intention of
going to join them. I wish I had done so, but it was not to be.
So after the Messenger of God had left whenever I went out
and walked among the people I was saddened that I could
see no one around me but one accused of hypocrisy or those
weak men who God had exempted. The Messenger of God
did not remember me until he reached Tabuk, so as he sat
with the people in Tabuk he said: 'What did Ka'b do?' A man
from Bani Salama said: 'O Messenger of God! He has been
prevented by his two garments and by his looking at himself
in pride.' Then Mu'adh Ibn Jabal said: 'What a bad thing you
are saying! By God! We know only good of him.* The Mes-
senger of God remained silent." Ka'b Ibn Malik said: 'When I
heard that he was on his return to Madinah I immersed my-
self in my concern and began to think up excuses, saying to
myself: 'How can I defer his anger tomorrow?' I sought the
advice from each wise member of my family about it. When it
was said that the Messenger of God had come near, all the
excuses I had thought up departed my mind and I knew very
well that I could not extricate myself from this problem by in-
venting an untruth. So I decided to tell the truth. The Mes-
senger of God arrived in the morning and whenever he used
to return from a journey he used to visit the Mosque first and
offer two Rak'at of prayer in it and then sit among the peo-

912

Book of the Battles of the Prophet S^^^S^^S^^^^ $3^' — i ^O »»««*»:

pie. So when he had done those things, those who had failed
to join the campaign came and began to offer excuses and
swear oaths before him. They were more than eighty men.
The Messenger of God accepted the excuses they had prof-
fered, took their pledges of allegiance and asked God to for-
give them, then he left the secrets of their hearts for God to
judge. I came to him and when I gave him my salutation he
smiled the smile of an angry man and said: Come in.' So I
walked until I sat before him. He said: 'What prevented you
from joining us? Had you not bought an animal as your
mount?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of God! But by God if I
was sitting before anyone of the people of this life other than
you I would have sought to avoid his anger with an excuse.
By God, I have been bestowed with eloquent speech, but by
God, I know all too well that if I lie to you today to win your
favour, God will surely make you angry with me in the near
future, but if I tell you the truth, you will be angry with me
now, I hope for God's forgiveness, indeed, by God, I had no
excuse. By God, I had never been stronger and wealthier
than I was when I stayed with you.' The Messenger of God
said: 'As for this man, he has indeed told the truth, so rise up
until God decides the matter.' I got up and many men of
Banu Salama followed me and said: 'By God. we never wit-
nessed you doing any sin before this. Indeed you failed to
offer excuses to the Messenger of God as the others who did
not join him did. The prayer of the Messenger of God to for-
give you would have been sufficient for you.' By God they
continued blaming me so much that I wanted to return and
accuse myself of telling a lie, but I said to them: 'Is there any-
one else who has met the same fate as me?' The said: 'Yes,

913

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ? aaea88MMaM M ^^ ^ 5)^4' ^l^g ^^

there are two men who have said the same thing as you and
both of them were told the same thing you were told.' I said:
'Who are they?' They said: 'Murara Ibn Al Rab' Al Amri and
Hilal Ibn Umaiya Al Waqifi.' Those they mentioned were two
godfearing men who had participated the Battle of Badr and
in whom I found an example. So I did not change my mind
when they told me of them. The Messenger of God prohibit-
ed all the Muslims to speak to us, the three who had re-
mained behind in that Campaign. So we distanced ourselves
from the people and they changed towards us until the land
we lived in itself seemed distant as if I did not know it. We
stayed in this state for fifty nights, as for my two fellows,
they stayed inside their houses and wept. But I was the
youngest and more resolved, so I used to go out and witness
the prayers with the Muslims and walk around in the mar-
kets, but no one would speak to me, and I came to the Mes-
senger of God and gave him my salutation while he was ir
his assembly after the prayer, and I wondered whether the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did move his lips ir
return to my salutation or not. Then I would offer my prayei
near him and look at him secretly. When I was occupied ir
prayer he would turn his face towards me, but when I turnec
my face to him, he would turn his face away. When this treat
ment by the people went on, I walked until I climbed the wal
of the garden of Abu Qatada, my cousin and dearest persoi
to me. I offered him my salutation, by God he did not retun
it. I said: 'O Abu Qatada! I implore you by God! Do you no
know that I love God and His Messenger?' He remained si
lent, I asked him again, imploring him by God, but he re
mained silent. Then I asked him again, imploring him by God

914

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ?^^^^^^^^ sSJLail ^C^o

He said: 'God and His Messenger know best.' At that my
eyes flooded with tears and I returned and jumped over the
wall.' Ka'b said: 'As I walked in Madinah I suddenly saw a
Christian farmer in the market from the Christians of Al Sham,
who had come to sell his grain in Madinah. He said: 'Who
will lead me to Ka'b Ibn Malik?' The people began to point
me out to him until he approached me and handed me a letter
from the king of Ghassan in which it was written: To start
with I have been informed that your friend has treated your
harshly, anyhow, God does not let you live in a place where
you feel inferior and where your rights are lost. So join us
and we will comfort you.' When I read it I thought: 'This is a
trail.' Then I took the letter to the oven and set a fire in it and
burnt it. After forty days had passed, then there came to me
an envoy of the Messenger of God who said: The Messen-
ger of God commands you to keep away from your wife.' I
said: 'Should I divorce her, or what should I do?' He said: 'No,
only keep away from her and do not live with her.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) sent the same mes-
sage to the other two of my fellows. Then I said to my wife:
'Go to your parents and stay with them until God gives His
Command in this matter.' Ka'b said: The wife of Hilal Ibn
Umaiya went to the Messenger of God and said: 'O Messen-
ger of God! Hilal Ibn Umaiya is a weak old man who has no
servant to wait on him, do you not wish for me to serve him?'
He said: 'No, but he must not approach you.' She said: O
Messenger of God, he has no desire for anything. By God, he
has not ceased weeping from that day to this.' At that some
of my family said: 'Will you ask the Messenger of God to per-
mit your wife to serve you as he has permitted the wife of Hi-

915

™* Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^ ^ ^ g^ ^ ^i ^ $jlil[--jU4a S^

lal Ibn Umaiya to serve him?' I said: 'By God, I will not ask
the permission of the Messenger of God concerning her, for I
do not know what the Messenger of God would say if I
asked him to permit her while I am a young man.' Then I
stayed in that state for ten more nights after that the first fifty
nights was completed, counting from the time when the Mes-
senger of God had forbidden the people from speaking to us.
When I had offered the dawn prayer on the fiftieth morning
upon the roof of our house and as I sat in the state which
God described, my soul seemed narrowed for me and even
the earth seemed narrow for all its breadth. Then I heard a
voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sal' calling
at the top of his voice: 'O Ka'b Ibn Malik, good news! I fell
prostrate in joy before God, knowing that relief had come.
The Messenger of God had proclaimed that our repentance
had been accepted by God when he offered the dawn
prayer. The people went out to congratulate us, some con-
veyers of the good tidings were my two fellows, and a horse-
man came to me hurriedly and a man of Banu Aslam came
running and climbed the mountain and his voice was faster
than his horse. When he whose voice I had heard, came to
me conveying the good news, I took off my garments and
dressed him in them, and by God, I owned no other garment
than those that day. Then I borrowed garments and wore
them and went to the Messenger of God. The people came
and congratulated me on God's acceptance of my repen-
tance, saying: 'We offer you our congratulations on God's ac-
ceptance of your repentance.' Ka'b said: 'When I entered the
Mosque I saw the Messenger of God sitting with the people
around him. Talha Ibn Ubaidullah came quickly to me shook

916

<!*^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^r^^fT^^TT^ i$j^lf — *£^>

my hand and congratulated me. By God, none of the Emi-
grants got up for me but him, and I will never forget that for
him.' Ka'b said: 'When I gave my salutation to the Messenger
of God his face was bright with joy and he said: 'Be glad for
the best day of your life since the day your mother delivered
you.' Ka'b said: 'I said to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him): 'Is this forgiveness from you or from God?' He
said: 'It is from God.' When ever the Messenger of God was
happy his face used to shine like the moon, and we all knew
that of him. When I sat before him I said: '0 Messenger of
God! I will give up all my wealth because of the acceptance
of my repentance as charity in the Cause of God and His
Messenger.' The Messenger of God said: 'Keep some of your
wealth, as it is better for you.' I said: 'I will keep my share
from Khaybar/ And I said: O Messenger of God! God has
saved me for telling the truth, so it is a part of my repentance
that I will only ever tell the truth for as long as I live, by God,
I do not know anyone of the Muslims who God has fa-
voured for telling the truth as much as I. Since I told the truth
to the Messenger of God I have never intended to tell a lie. I
pray that God will save me also for the rest of my life, so God
revealed the verses: 'God has relented towards the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and the Emigrants and the
Helpers who followed him in his hour of distress, after the
hearts of some of them had nearly swerved, but He relented
towards them, surely He is to them All Compassionate, All
Merciful * O you who believe! Fear God and be with those
who are truthful.' (Surah 9 verse 117 & 119) By God! God
has never granted me other than His guiding me to Islam, a
greater blessing than keeping me from telling a lie to the

917

Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^r^^= ^^ fii^l'^^g ffffgff

Messenger of God which would have caused me to perish as
those who lied perished. For God described those who lie as
the worst beings when He said: They swear to you by God
when you return to them, that you might leave them alone,
so leave them alone, they are an abominable nation, and Hell
is their abode, a recompense for what they have earned. *
They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them,
but if you are pleased with them, surely God will not be
pleased with those who are wicked/ (Surah 9 verses 95-96).
Ka'b said: 'We three persons were completely different from
those whose excuses were accepted by the Messenger of
God when they swore their oaths to him, he took the pledges
and asked God to forgive them, but the Messenger of God
left our matter to rest until God judged upon it, and God said:
'And for the three who stayed behind, until when the earth
became narrow for them, for all its vastness, and their souls
became narrow for them, and they thought there was nc
shelter from God, except in Him, then He relented towards
them, that they might repent, surely He is the Relenting, the
All Merciful.' (Surah 9 verse 118) What God said in tha
verse does not refer to our failure to take part in the Cam-
paign but refers to the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upor
him) decision to put the matter to God as opposed to tht
case of those who had made excuses and sworn oaths befon
him and he had excused them by accepting their excuses."

il IJ : JLs cl^ J;'iti JJrl uC?l jkfi jl oltf ulbu ;JJrl *C1 <g| 4}
\jij fj* jJLi jJ : Jl — i i^jS cjo p+A* \j£l» oS ^jU JaI jl 3g§ <uil J^-.

918

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ;g|^=i ^ggg=gggg ^jliil ^-jIL^ ««~«

1 62 1 . It was related that Abu Bakra said: 'At the time of the battle
of Al Jamal God made me benefit from a word I had heard
from the Messenger of God after I had been going to join the
companions of Al Jamal to fight beside them. When the Mes-
senger of God was told that the Persians had crowned the
daughter of Kisra as their queen, he said: 'A people ruled
over by a woman will never successful'. '

dj&y^a^Jlj^

'V 3- ,

J\$*&\ ^j 4^UU 3|§ ^1 Ui :cJLS \f* 4)1 ^7^ Cf -UYT

.C^S^Ju <u>Jj 4JU! Jjl ^y! ^y^ii ^yjL- *J <-^^

> >^ -j>

tjiwll o^r^-j ^^S^JUi! Ui3 <.jJ>*i j\ L>*j *j t<L>-l ^ oJbula (J^j rp- t Ja3 ( -J

'• J' * *J tO-Jl t^iL* j>J 8j -uaj j^iw (jlil Lis 4aJL^ ^^JU ^Juki Jlp ***tjj

L$Jb*j OL-S" ^JUl 4^Jb- *jf oi^i tlJ^lio Si ill : ciitf t JUVl J-i^Jl ^ l^iJl

i> ^ ^ > ^

The Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him)

Illness and Death

1622. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) summoned Fatimah when he was grave-
ly ill and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he

919

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^^ ^Lail ^-jII^o ^^

called her again and told her something secretly and she
laughed. When we asked her about it, she said: The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) first told me that he would
pass away from that illness of which he died, so I wept. Then
he told me that I would be the first of his family to join him,
so I laughed'."

1623. It was related that Aisha said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) say that no prophet dies until he is
give the choice between the life of this world and the Here-
after. When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was
in his fatal illness I heard him saying in his voice as it was be-
coming hoarse: The company of those on whom is the grace
of God...' (Surah 4 verse 69) And I knew then that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had been given that
choice'." It was also related that Aisha said: "When the Mes-
senger of God was in good health he would say: 'No prophet
dies before he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is
left alive or given the choice.' When the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) became ill and his final moments came
when his head was in my lap, he fell unconscious, and when
he recovered he looked up at the roof of the house and then
said: 'O God! With the highest Companions.' At that I said:
f So he is not going to abide with us?' Then I understood that
that was the confirmation of what he used to tell us when he
was in healthy."

920

^^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ??!5???^S!!^ ^ 1 1<> |, f fc <l"^j »«««ww

wi Ji J^J ^lit lis 'jLS- :$§; <hl J^Lj of t t^ <bi ^ ^ - nu

1624. It was related that Aisha said: 'Whenever the Messenger of
God was ill, he used to recite the two Surah of seeking ref-
uge in God (Surah 1 13 & 1 14) and blow his breath upon
himself and rub his hands over his body. So when he suf-
fered his final illness, I began to recite the two Surah of seek-
ing refuge in God and blew my breath over him as he used to
blow and moved the hand of the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) over his body."

> ^ »

y*j 4 o^ ji JJ 3|g ^ — Il J\ c*Jw>! : oJli (fj> 4Jbl ^) (^j - U T o

•yVA J^ { J J^Jj J ^ f^ 1 : J^ ^^^ <>*■** J\ x~~*

1625. It was related that Aisha said: "I listened to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) before his death while he was
leaning his back on me and heard him say: '0 God! Forgive
me and grant Your Mercy on me and permit me to meet the
companions',"

J><v J>

-i-5 plii CI C : ^Ul JUi c« J ^y jjJi ^j ^ 5p -till Jjlj jlip ^

=0)1 'j^ ^Ji 4s(j J\j t L^j! ii ^Sc Jul <*G cjf :«3 Juii /^li '4)1 ^j
j IS" o\j tliUi Lji lli 615 jl . f Ji\ iji V^j 'jtllii ^ 4jbl JjLj Ji L Lili

.^ 4tl Jjl^ L^JUI V 4llj JU ;oJ^ ^Ul ULk! V

921

S^ Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^g^g^^g ^^ ^liil^-ill^j ?&***&_

1626. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: M Ali Ibn Abu Talib came
out of the house of the Messenger of God when he was
gravely ill, the people asked: O Abu Hasan! How is the
health of the Messenger of God today?' Ali said: 'He has re-
covered by the mercy of God/ Abbas Ibn Abd Al Muttalib
held his hand and said: 'In three days you will, by God, be
ruled by someone else, and I feel that the Messenger of God
will die from this illness for I know how the faces of the chil-
dren of Abd Al Muttalib look at the time of their passing. So
let us go to the Messenger of God and ask him who will be
entrusted with the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will have
knowledge of that, and if it is given to another we will inform
him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.' Ali
said: 'By God, if we ask the Messenger of God for it and he
denies us, the people will never give it to us after that. And
by God, I will not ask the Messenger of God for it."

Jy^j Oi ^J*- 4)1 pju ^jA ul : <Jjjl cJlS" l$;i lfs> 4ii ^J>j 4JUt-p ^s> — > "V YV

^'y 5i*§ 4)1 l)j~*j IX o Uj ti]lj*Jl aXjj ty+^J^ XS> ^Js> J>0 *Sy> XS- <Ujjj

*djLji t*-^ ol 4—l^> jLili ?^JU oJbM :cJLa9 c*3l^*Jl <^~>o <ll oiy^j c<uJl yai)
<uJL> ^ C-JlSj .sj^li A^Ji tA-*j ji <u*l^ jL^li ?dU cJ! : cJ-aJ nJLe- JLl*ili
^ljj^JLS jl t4)l Ml 4JI V : J^j j H^"J ^^.' f 6 -'-"-^ ajJL» J>-Jb Ja^j t*-l* l^J SjS'j

1627. It was related that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of God
departed this life in my house and on the day of my turn, and
leant upon my chest and God made my saliva mix with his
saliva upon his death it was a great benefaction for me. Abd

922

!2225! Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^g^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^jlill^jli^l

Al Rahman came in with a Siwak in his hand and I was sup-
porting the Messenger of God. I saw the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) looking at the Siwak and knowing he
loved to use it I said: 'Shall I take it for you?' He nodded, so I
took it and it was too rigid for him to use, so I said: 'Shall I
soften it for you?' He nodded his approval, so I softened it
and he cleaned his teeth with it. Before him was a jug or a tin
of water. He began to dip his hand in the water and rub his
face with it, he said: There is no god but God. Death has its
agonies.' Then he lifted his hands and began to say: 'With the
highest companions' until he drew his last breath and his
hand dropped.' "

^i j~~i S*^ ^y*j* J 3H L?^ 1 ^ ^L- 5 & &\ [s^j &-j - \ ^ YA

ijjjk of fa\ (J1 : JLi olif Ui t ,f/_dJ ^jjl %+\J :IJ& c^jjOj S 'j!

*" ■"* ' S S s s

1628. It was related that Aisha said: "We poured medicine in one
side of the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) mouth
when he was ill and he began to indicate with his hand for
us to stop. We said: 'It is because a patient dislikes medicine.'
He said: 'Let everyone here present be given medicine by
pouring it into his mouth while I am looking except Al Abbas
as he has not witnessed you do that to me'."

oJL^ ioUJ* j*r m j( ^ 1' j2 U :Jli -up -oil ^»j ^1 °y> -UY<\

. jjJl fti lul ^ dLl JU ^ : £j JUi !aCf lJj\j :tj»li

1629. It was related that Anas said: "When the Prophet's (Prayers
& peace be upon him) illness became worse, he fell uncon-

923

2S22S Book of the Battles of the Prophet ^^^^^^^^^. &jta4l *-iU^) wans*

scious and Fatimah said: 'O how distressed my father is!' He
said: Tour father will suffer no more distress after today'."

9 > >

^% fc ^\ ytj Jsj Jgg 4)1 Jj*-j jt : lfs> 4)1 ^jjfj <-i;l * ^p - UT •

1630. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God died
when he was sixty three years old/'

924

ssss Book of Commentary 2?^^=^=^s=^ ^.ho:11 «1"^

<ii J^j j\*& to^llJi j. Jul cJs 1 : ju JaIji J .laI. ^t ^ - nr ^

>j~>^# :<il Ji Jjt : JUi c JtUf cJ£ Jl 4)1 J J/, C :'oJ& /aIJ JjS #|
IM ^ J jy — i! 'f&A J* ij J- d£JiS[ : J Jli JJ 4 ^ lij Jj^>j ^

68 - The Book of Commentary
Interpretation of the Qur'an

1631. It was related that Abi Sa'id Ibn Al Mu'ala said: "The Mes-
senger of God called me while I was praying, so I did not re-
spond. And I said: 'O Messenger of God! I was praying.' He
said: 'Did not God say: 'O you who believe respond to God
and His Messenger when He calls you to that which will
give you life.. .'(Surah 8 verse 24). Then he said to me: 'Before
you leave the mosque, I will teach you a Surah which is the
greatest Surah in the Qur'an. Then he held my hand intend-
ing to go out, so I said to him: 'Did you not say: 'I will teach
you a Surah which is the greatest Surah in the Qur'an.' ' He
said: 'All praise be to God the Lord of the Worlds: It is the
seven most repeated verses of the Great Qur'an which has
been given to me."

925

ss Book of Commentary a*?****™*^^ j nnnTl l +JlL^ ^^»

-Up jtJkpl ^JJUl ^l :3gg ^Jl cJU : Jli -up «uil ^j <ml jlp jp -HVY
: Jli f^l JJ : cJj c^-.JSlJ dl& bl :cJS tdifc y*j IX <i jlk; of : Jli ?<lbl
. IJjU- <LU ^ijj ; Jli fj\ jj :cii ;duS ^ILl, bt liUJ ihT, J-& bfj

God Almighty said:

M So do not join equals with God you know better"

(Surah 2 verse 22)

1632. It was related that Abd Allah said: "I asked the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him): 'What is the greatest sin in
the Sight of God?' He said: That you join equals to God
while He is The One Who created you. 1 1 said: That is a grie-
vous sin.' I said: 'What else?' He said: That you kill your son
in fear that he needs to be fed/ I said: 'What else?' He said:
That you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour.'"

^ su^Jl :J^ <ui J j— j Jli :Jli 4j^ <0bl Lf ^j Jbj ^ J ?*— ' Or* -^YT

926

Book of Commentary mm <"r f mmm mm „, yutiallt *j£^a —r^

God Almighty said:

"And We shaded you with the clouds and sent down to
you manna and quails."

(Surah 2 verse 57)

1 633. It was related that Sa'id Ibn Zaid said that the Messenger of
God said: "The truffle is a kind of manna and its water heals
the eyes."

.M -0.P

:IjJUj it^jjj t(H>lL-l Ji o>^ IjJiji 4«L- Ijjjj ukl l^Ul ijkol

"And when We said: 'Enter this town'."

(Surah 2 verse 58)

1634. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "It was said to the Chil-
dren of Israel: 'Enter the gate prostrating and say: 'We enter
begging God's forgiveness.' So they entered crawling on
their backsides, and so they substituted it and said: 'A grain
of wheat in a hair.' "

927

Book of Commentary ^^^^^^g ^g^ g; jj<hq7U ^U^g ^^^

#

• ^ 4~^ j 1 ^ j* c~^ f : J^-> 3^ ^ ^ -^ 3i§ *^ ^r*J

His saying: 'Tor whatever order We repeal or allow to be for-
gotten We bring in its place in this Revelation that which is bet-
ter." (Surah 2 verse 106)

1635. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that Umar said: "Ubai is
the best one to recite the Qur'an among us and Ali is our best
judge, and we ignore what Ubai says in that he does not
leave anything he hears from the Messenger of God and God
High Exalted has said: 'For whatever order We repeal or al-
low to be forgotten.' "

: J^r-j >* -i I JLS : Jli $|§^ 11 ^ U^i -ail ^^ ^-U y) j* - nY"*

928

«= Book of Commentary ^^^^^?^^^f^^^^! j nm>7l t ^114) ^?^

The Saying of the High Exalted: M And they say God has
begotten a son, Glory be to Him! 1 '

(Surah 2 verse 116)

1636. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "God said: The son of Adam ac-
cuses Me of lying and he has no right to do that, and he has
insulted Me, and he has no right to do that. As for his accus-
ing Me of lying, he asserts that I cannot bring him back to
life as he was before, and as for his insulting Me, he claims
that I have a son.' High Exalted am I! I am far above having a
wife or a son.' "

\* <uil oJilj : cp <ti)l i _ ? J> J y>£- Jli : J IS cp <u)l Lr ^?j w ~^ ^ - A 1TV

\ s s - ' *

A>

Jil

l^>- Jgg <u^j <A)l J^-^J j ! t^r^ 1 ^! :c ^ ^Crfcr* ^-^--^

929

DOOK Of C0mm©nt3ry l*!^^ ^^ ! ^^^ ixUlfLul - lU^n nrnifniMr

His saying: "And take Abraham's place of worship as
your place of worship." (Surah 2 verse 125)

1637. It was related that Anas said that Umar said: 'God agreed
with me in three matters.' Or he said: 'My Lord agreed with
me in three matters.' I said: 'O Messenger of God! We should
take Abraham's place of worship as our place of worship.'
And I said: 'O Messenger of God! Both the righteous and the
unrighteous enter your rooms, should you not order the
mothers of the believers to veil themselves?' So God revealed
the verse of the veil. He said: 'I have heard that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) had blamed some of his
wives, so I went to them and said: 'Would you stop doing
that or God may give His Messenger better than you.' One of
his wives came and said: 'O Umar, is the Messenger of God
unable to admonish his wives himself so that you come to
admonish them?' Then God revealed: 'It may be that if he di-
vorces you all, his Lord will give him in your place, wives
better than you, who are Muslims.' (Surah 66 verse 5)

4 U| Jj5l Uj 4iU Q I j3j5 £> : Jiv^yl dJ$2l

>«-- > . - - « «^>

930

^^ Book of Commentary ::r ^ rrrr^ ^^ ^Ldialll ^ll^g ^^

"Say: 'We believe in God and in what is revealed to us../ "

(Surah 2 verse 136)

1638. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The people of earlier
Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it in
Arabic to the Muslims, then the Messenger of God said:
'Neither believe the people of Earlier Scripture, nor disbelieve
them, but say: 'We believe in God and in what is revealed to
us...'" (Surah 2 verse 136)

ry ^Ju :$gg <Ul <Jj~*j JL5 : JU KS> 41)1 ^jvffj ^j^~\ JL*-* (^1 ^ -Ht^

^-^ ^ ^ s. ^ ^

Ju>^ : J jiJ ?diJ JL^-to j^ ' J jii tj— jij ^ VjVjT U : j^J jJLi ?*-&dj (U :<^ ll
i^U; <Jji kilJJ s . U : g,t (^SlJU J^**^l ^j^kj 4 A^ ^ ^' OjJLg-i^i to>ij

And so We have appointed you as a just and distinguished na-
tion to be witnesses over all people, and the Messenger is a wit-
ness over you." (Surah 2 verse 143)

1639. It was related that Abi Said Al Khudri said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "On the Day of Judgment, Noah will be
summoned and he will say: Tour servant my Lord!' Then He
will say: 'Have you conveyed the Message?' He will say:

931

^^ Book of Commentary g= ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^unaUl ^U^-j ^^^

'Yes.' Then it will said to his nation: 'Has he conveyed the
Message to you?' They will say: 'No Warner came to us?'
Then He will say: 'Who is your witness?' So they will say:
Mohammed and his nation.* Then they will bear witness that
he has conveyed the Message: 'And the Messenger will be a
witness over you.' Thus the saying of God Almighty: 'And so
We have appointed you as a just and distinguished nation to
be witnesses over all people, and the Messenger is a witness
over you.*' (Surah 2 verse 143)

^-; -o > --.J"

j-LJi j*ti £~r # \y*J\ ^ ^» : .J^£t ai^

^3*k tl ^ Ob yj j^J cJLS" :cJlS L^ <dil ^j Zjx\ p ^ — \ "I i ■

■*■:,• vh', , tf -T-: ,-:-"' - \ "\* " ' ' " "A " * * " * * ■" ''*>•>'

^y^y\ *L^~ UU t^U^j O^i ^yOi ^SL* 0i5 j <. U ~*J~\ 0j^-~> \y\$j U]iyJ\j

"Then hasten on from where the people hasten."

(Surah 2 verse 199)

1640. It was related that Aisha said: "Quraish and whoever be-
lieved in their creed, used to stand at Al Muzdalifah, and
they called themselves 'Al Hums' while the rest of the Arabs
used to stand at Arafat. When Islam came God commanded
His Prophet to go to Arafat and stay there, and then to has-
ten on from there, and thus the saying of the High Exalted:
"Then hasten on from where the people hasten." (Surah 2
verse 1 99)

932

"suss Book of Commentary g^^^g^^ g^^gj^gg^ ^uiialll ^tl^ ^^

hy\ 4 K ~*~*~ y^l ^ luT bj J ^ ^ pp»j ^ :$1\£U dig*
^J LjT LjlT, ^JUt : JjS-j 3§| ^ylj! 015 : JlS *i <u1 ^ij ^Jt ^ - n n

"And there are some who say: 'Our Lord! Provide us with good

in this world and good in the Hereafter and save us from the

penalty of the Fire'." (Surah 2 verse 201)

1641. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to say: '"And there are some who
say: 'Our Lord! Provide us with good in this world and good
in the Hereafter and save us from the penalty of the Fire'."
(Surah 2 verse 201)

. c ^ liUJ] ^Ui! Ojj'CJ "Si ^ : JCj 'Jy ^u Jjli *oi i^ij

The High Exalted said: "For they are not the ones who would
beg of people with impunity." (Surah 2 verse 273)

1642. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The needy is not the

933

^s Book of Commentary j * e ^A NN "L.^ NNy L^"^^ i8ia wn rr " nn ^ m " ffrr ' j n<ift<ll *-j!I4j ^^

one who leaves with a date or two or a bite or two, but the
needy is the one who has self-respect and if you wish read."
He means: 'For they are not the ones who would beg of peo-
ple with impunity." (Surah 2 verse 273)

*U)1 ^w ^jJJi LLbJjLi o <oLi; U j^*-i[ jjU! cJj liU :5i§ 4)1 J^j Jl »

The Interpretation of Surah Al Imran

"Some of its verses are definitive." (Surah 3 verse 7)

1643. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God recit-
ed the verse: 'God is The One Who revealed The Book
(Qur'an) to you, some of its verses are definitive, these are the
essence of the Book, and others are metaphorical. Those
who have deviation in their hearts adhere to what is meta-
phorical desiring sedition through their own interpretation,
but only God knows its interpretation. And those who are
deeply rooted in knowledge say: 'We believe in it, it is all
from our Lord.' Yet only those who possess minds remem-
ber." She said that the Messenger of God said: 'If you see

934

zszz Book of Commentary ^^ gg^g g^^^ ^ ^=; y±msul \ ^U^g

those who follow what is metaphorical of it, then those are
the ones whom God has named, so beware of them."

i %& UJ J^Ulj -dj* A^u Oj>ij jsjjJl OJ ^> : J^$>£ <M

i jl j^J £1 — £ 'dc\y\ <3\ *-^>-l <JI : U^ -ail ^j ^^ ^ t>* - ^ * *

Ljb^l <*-*y tO^ 1 (J^* ^-^^^ ^U-^ c^ c^^ ^' ^-* ^-M ^->*^ t^ri

*(%jbl^Jb ^U 11 ^Luu ^J :2|§ 4)1 J^-j J15 i^Lp ^1 JL& t^U ^ Jl

4JJI JL^w tijj^i j-f^l *^!# L^Jlp Ijjj 51 j 4)L LftjjS'i c^'j^lj ^ji *to c-j^JJ

Jk > j 2 Jl :3§| 'Jjl JL5 : ^U ^1 JUA /ci^iu Uj/Ji ^%4 U5 ^Wj
,- s f>

»ss - S > »

"Those who sell the Covenant of God and their own oaths
for a worldly profit, they shall have no share in the Here-
after. (Surah 3 verse 77)

1644. It was related that Ibn Abi Mulaika, may God have Mercy
upon him, said: "Two women were sewing in a house or in a
room, one of them went out when a nail used in making
holes pierced her hand, so she claimed the other one had
done it to her. The case was referred to Ibn Abbas who said
that the Messenger of God said: If the people were given ac-
cording to their claims, blood and wealth would be lost.' He
said: 'Remind her of God and read to her: Those who sell the
Covenant of God and their own oaths for a worldly profit,
they shall have no share in the Hereafter. (Surah 3 verse 77)'
So they reminded her then she admitted. Then Ibn Abbas

935

Book of Commentary ^gg^ m zi T i^^^^^^^ ^yaoiW *tt^ ^^^

said: The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The
oath is due upon the defendant/

5 * - .( - - , , ,-

S& Jj>\ il ^ : ijji — 5 ^ gjjg ^ gjj 4 _,&, ^ 'Jft '^ & '& ' ol y^

"The people have gathered against you so fear them.'
(Surah 3 verse 173)

1645. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "God is sufficient for us,
an Excellent Trustee is He!" Abraham, peace be upon him,
said it when he was cast upon the fire, and Mohammed said
it when they said: The people have gathered against you so
fear them, but it increased them in faith and they said: 'God is
sufficient for us, An Excellent Trustee is He.' "

jU^ ^r-L^ ^j 3§| til Jj^j of Uf± 43bl ^j xJj ^ %*lJ J* -\'\l^
JJ ciUij c Jjl^ ^l ^1 ^ 4AJI J^ aJ ^-i^u y> ^ tji Axij JJ rjj^ 1 0^1

936

9- ^ s

Ob

ZHOU?. Book of Commentary i?^^^^^ ^ ::;:; ^ r i^ juiiflTIl ^U^g ^™*

«V ^-^T^J J ;J.^Jl J^ J*">Ul ^Jb^Jl ^ liU t^l ^ 4)1 wU -Iw jl

^Jl^JI C«JLfr LJLi wo-ljj ^ 4)1 Jlp ^-Jl^^Jl ^j ;j .J...JU ^gJlj jttjVl
Jj-^j *JLi tLLip *j^j j ■ J 15 *j tAjb^j 4ijl ^1 ^j <d)l J-* ^^^ ^jIjlJI ^>-1^p

^ 4)1 J~P Jld3 . d\Ja}\ *^JLp iJ>J (.4)1 Jl pJblpJti J^J L_i5j ^ 4 (*-^- Sps 4)1

LvJUx^o ^ — j 4j Lbj; *>U Ub^ jl ;J^a7 U«a j~^i i aJI t*^*Jl 1$j1 : J^L- ^ ^\

s 9- - - .-.- s s s s s > °s s s s °ss o } » s s s * s s s a ^ ^ » o

J^-j b Jj : 5p-Ijj ^v 4)1 jl* JUi ^aJLp ^asasU i]*U- j^i t^Ji^j Jl *_>-jl
i^ ^_^Jlj j^-LJlj jj^J — Jl ^-ju-li tdUi ^^J UU L*JU^ J <o LJLpLJ 4)1

^.dpt 4)1 J j— j L :s^Lp- ^ jul^ Jli tiiS'j US' ; JLi t^l j^ 4)1 j^p ^ t^L^
tdLU J^l ^Ul j>JL 4)1 «-l>. Jul l-jI^JI *iiip Jjjl ^Ijly icp «i-^!j t^^

^^ <l)l ^1 UJi t^UajOL ^J^^ajui oj>~j^_ jl ^j-^P- S^^Jl cIa Jjfcl «JLla-^l JuJj

^^ 4)1 Jj*-j *iP li*3 tooij U^j J*i ^Uii t^ILL ^3 v ^i 4)1 ^Uapi ^JJl jib

4W1 (*j»^1 U5 t^l^il JaIj ^j JLJl j^ Oj^h ^yUt^lj ^ 4)1 Jj— j jl 5j

Jiii cljJu Jgg 4)1 J^-j Ijp Uii tj^— fci 4)1 oil ^- (>iVl ^^i-p Jjj^jujj ^J\ju

lXs>j \ r -£ J J*^J\ {y> «sjw ^j Jj^-x ^ ^1 ^jI Jl i t^rijS jbaS" Joib-^» 4j 4)1

^^ -- f s s si

> s° ^s s ° . ,,,_ ^ > 5 fi s ss si ^ * s ■* 4 s s* s

.lj^JL-li /»M^Vl l ^Lp 5y§ Jj-'j^ 1 ! j^b5 ,a>j." oi yl lJu : jUjVi

n And you shall hear from those of the earlier Scriptures and
from the idolaters much that will grieve you. 1

(Surah 3 verse 186)

1646. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "The Messenger of
God rode a donkey with Usama Ibn Zaid behind him going

937

Book of Commentary ^^s^^^^^s ^utmW^jH^ **»*«*«*

to visit Sa'd Ibn Ubada in Bani Al Harith Ibn Al Khazraj, this
was before the Battle of Badr. The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) passed by a gathering in which Abd Allah Ibn
Ubai Ibn Salul was present, and that was before Abd Allah
Ibn Ubai became Muslim. In the gathering there were people
from different religions, Muslims, pagans, idol worshippers
and Jews, and Abd Allah Ibn Rawaha was also there. When
a cloud of dust kicked up by the donkey came to the people,
Abd Allah Ibn Ubai covered his nose with his clothes and
said: 'Do not cover us with dust.' Then the Messenger of God
greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them
to embrace Islam, he recited the Qur'an to them. At that, Abd
Allah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul said: 'O man! There is nothing better
than what you say, if it is the truth, then do not bother us
with it in our gatherings, go back to your mount and if any-
one comes to you, tell it to him/ At that Abd Allah Ibn Rawa-
ha said: Tes, O Messenger of God, bring it to us in our gath-
ering, as we love it.' So the Muslims, the unbelievers and the
Jews began to insult each other until they almost came to
blows. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) kept on
quieting them until they were subdued and then he rode his
mount on until he reached Sa'd Ibn Ubada. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Did you hear what Abu
Hubab said?' He referred to Abd Allah Ibn Ubai. Sa'd Ibn
Ubada said: 'O Messenger of God! Pardon him and excuse
him, for by He Who revealed the Book to you, God brought
the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people
of this town had resolved to crown him and tie a turban
upon his head. But when God opposed that through the
Truth which God gave to you he grieved with jealously, and

938

^^^. Book of Commentary ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^g^^ jniiflVll -jI^j

that caused him to do as you saw.' So the Messenger of God
excused him, for the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and his companions used to forgive the unbelievers and the
people of the Scripture as God had commanded them, and
they used to tolerate their mischief with constancy. God
High Exalted said: 'You shall be tried in your wealth and in
yourselves, and you shall hear from those of the earlier Scrip-
ture, and from the idolaters, much that will grieve you, but if
you are patient and godfearing, surely this is true constan-
cy." (Surah 3 verse 186) And God High Exalted said: 'Many
of the people of earlier Scripture desire to turn you back into
unbelievers after you have believed, out of the envy of their
hearts, after the Truth has become clear to them. So disregard
and tolerate them until God enforces His judgment, surely
God has power over all things.' (Surah 2 verse 109) So the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to abide by the
principle of forgiveness towards then as long as God com-
manded him to do so, until God permitted fighting them. So
when the Messenger of God fought in the Battle of Badr
and God killed the noblemen of Quraish's unbelievers
through him, Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul and the unbelievers and idol-
aters who were with him said: This matter has arisen.' So
they gave the pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of God
and embraced Islam."

» ^ i* t * %^^ ,- °s % ,- s° ...... , > % ^ ,- * s - - .„,, . » , s *■

939

^^ Book of Commentary ^m^^^^m g ^mmm WSSS ^ ymialll^jll^

1 647. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "In the lifetime
of the Messenger of God, some men from among the hypo-
crites used to stay behind when he went out for a battle, and
they would be content to remain at home behind the Mes-
senger of God. When the Messenger of God returned they
used to proffer excuses and swear oaths, aiming to be praised
for what they had done, so it was revealed: 'Do not think
that those who rejoice for what they have been given and
love to be praised for what they have not done, so do not
think that they can escape the chastisement, and for them
there is a painful chastisement.' (Surah 3 verse 188)

^ Z/ ^V 1 J* ^ 0^ : ^ J— =* ■£> t*4* ^ Lr*'-> ^ Cji ] Cf ~ n iA

a JJ^ L6 J1^i ojj-^h °y =>^3 fr^ ^ j^JLJ J^j Sgg ^1 Leo UJl aJu^Sj *£i
, p-^JU^S" j^ i^jl Uj l^p-^ij tp_gjL-» Uj <CP cj^r^l Uj aJJ IjJUj*^»I oS ol

1648. It was related that Ibn Abbas was asked: "If everyone who
rejoices in what he has done and likes to be praised for what
he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be pu-
nished.' Ibn Abbas said: 'What do you have to do with that
matter?' It was only when the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) called the Jews and asked them about something,
and they hid the truth and said something else, and seemed
to wish for praise for the favour of telling him the answer to
the question, and they became pleased with what they had
concealed'."

940

a***® 8 Book of Commentary «*«*««s«»»»^^ umnVlt *-tUAa **«*««*

• ,- >^ « >

l^Jj y>^ J> dj£ I* jJl ^ ^l ^l I : cJUi <^ ^Ul ^ ljk-ij *Si ^^

^ -ia**^ 01 j^j l^>-jji jl l$Jj -*— dj^ <■ ^^rj ^L« V^-MJ ^ * es— * ^"j-^J

tJ^J I jk h j! )M C/^ptSsJa j! Jfi> \^f3 <.6jJr lg ; k«j U , Ll« I fck»J tl^il-Lstf

*L^ Si ,y ^J wyUa U l^p^j jl IjyU t JlJUa ll ^ 9 jrf^ ij^ ( j^-5 ^J^LjJ

^ -Oil Jjjli ajVI a Jufc joJ $H <0)i Jj^j iyiLl ^LJI jlj : &jLp cJli t j*fj—
- • 1 .-- 1 , , « ^ ^ > ° ^ ^ ^ * . ^ . — . , - . • - % ° "> — $ „ ,

:cJli tJUilj JLJl 4_Lii jj5J ^>- <cu— ^> ^ *5jl>-1 A^i-j j*j>&3 jt jjj^jj

. JUJ^ij JUJl ^-**>VJU j5 IS! j^p fV -fi r Pj

*" ^ -* * ^ *■ s

The Interpretation of Surah AI Nisa'a

God High Exalted said: " And if you fear that you will
not be fair to the orphans" (Surah 4 Verse 3)

1649. It was related that Urwas Ibn Al Zubair, may God have
Mercy upon him, said that he asked Aisha concerning the
saying of God High Exalted: And if you fear that you will
not be fair to the orphans.' She said: 'O son of my sister! This
concerns the orphan girl who is under the care of a guardian,
she involves him in her property, her guardian is attracted by

941

^^ Book of Commentary ^ ^^ ^ ^^^^-^^ uuualll^ill^ ««~

her wealth and beauty and he desires to marry her without
being fair in her dowry. So he should give her as he would
give anyone else. Thus guardians were forbidden from mar-
rying them unless they were fair to them and gave them the
maximum dowry that their peers might expect to receive.
They were permitted to marry women of their choosing.'
Urwa said that Aisha said: The people asked the Messenger
of God for his opinion after the revelation of that verse, and
so God Almighty revealed: They consult you concerning
women../ (Surah 4 verse 127) Aisha also said: And God
Almighty said: And yet you desire to marry them...' (Surah 4
verse 127). They refrain from marrying an orphan who lacks
property and beauty. She said: They are forbidden from mar-
rying orphan girls for their wealth and beauty except fairly,
and that was because they used to refrain from marrying
them if they did not have wealth or beauty.

942

^^ Book of Commentary gg=^^^== j nitftil l ^H^i ^^

"God Commands you concerning your children (in inher-
itance).' (Surah 4 verse 11)

1650. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr came walking to visit me
when I was in Bani Salama. So the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) found me unconscious, he asked for water and
performed ablution with it and sprinkled some of it over me
and I regained consciousness, then I said: '0 Messenger of
God, what are you going to order me to do in my property?
So the verse was revealed: 'God Commands you concerning
your children (inheritance) (Surah 4 verse 1 1)

C : ijJUi 3|| S Jji ^ J\ : JU '<ci 4Jbl ^ 1$j-^ -^ ^ 0* " n °^

: Jli ^ (.^JUSCj fJUS JLij Ajj^Jl <ioJL>- ^JL* 4 — «UJl ^ ^j J> J* ~ ^ J j— J

' ^^ ^ -- »- >• <-

^ juju 01 £ ^ ^a-j ^ tJLiu cJlS" U i*l JS a^o : 0i>» oi 1 oLaJI ^ 015 bl

juJ 01 S °>« Nl j^ J \\\ J^ 4 jlLlI ^ OjLsCI Vl v^O r^^l Or* ^

?0j-Uu- ^b ^ JLii t^JI ^jls t^l^Jl JaI ^l^j tyrLJ jl ^ '4)1
ijjj ^j 4^U? ^ 4)1 JLkJl L-* t^iS :^ JLU c4jbl jjl ijjjp x*J 15 :iylS
LgjtS" jUl Jl bjjl^ ^bjv" Nl : jUJ tilLli L, LiLi MjJL_i ?0>i fiLi

U :*!fi JUui t^jUaJl ^r-C-X ^ tjLSl ^i 0^1aSL«V 'U* ^l*j (Jx>w iJ^-

^a 4Jb! JUjI La t*^i^ :^J Jlii nfol ^jI «. j*-Jl -U0 L5 M^Jli ?0jX^ j^S"

°V ^1 j!i J fil ^ 4 JjVl jl. ^Lli^ fo>5 fit- ^ Jl$ fcJLlj Vj 4l^l_^

943

Book of Commentary »* : *»»« s ^^ vunslJI . J"^-

"Indeed God is never unjust even by the weight of an
atom. 1 * (Surah 4 verse 40)

165 1. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "During the
life time of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) Some
people said: 'O Messenger of God Are we going to see our
Lord on the Day of Judgment?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Yes, do you find it difficult to see
the sun at noon time when the sky is clear and there are no
clouds?' They said: 'No', He said: The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Do you find it difficult to see the
Moon when it is full at night and there are no clouds? They
said: 'No.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'So will you have no difficulty in seeing God on the Day of
Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of
them. On the Day of Resurrection the herald will announce:
'Let every nation follow that which they used to worship.'
Then all of those who used to worship other than God such
as idols and other deities will fall into the Fire without excep-
tion, until there remains only those who used to worship
God, both those who were obedient and those who were
disobedient, and the remaining group of the people of the

944

Book of Commentary j—**™^^ H^iaUf^ill^, „*«

Scripture. Then the Jews will be summoned and it will be said
to them: 'Who did you use to worship?' They will say: 'We
used to worship Ezra, the son of God.' It will be said to them:
'You are liars, God has never taken anyone as a wife or son.
What do you want now?' They will say: O our Lord! We are
thirsty, so give us to drink.' They will be told: 'Will you drink/
And then they will be gathered to Hell which will appear like
a mirage whose different sides will destroy each other. They
will then fall into the Fire. Then the Christians will be sum-
moned and it will be said to them: 'Who did you use to wor-
ship?' They will say: 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of
God.' It will be said to them: 'You are liars, God has never
taken anyone as a wife or son.' Then it will be said to them:
What do you want? They will say what they previous peo-
ple said. Then when there are no left except those who wor-
ship God, whether they were obedient or disobedient, the
Lord of the Worlds will come to them in the form closest to
the image they had of Him in their minds. It will be said:
'What are you waiting for?' Every nation has followed what
they used to worship.' They will say: 'We left the people in
the world when we were in dire need of them and did not
take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Who
we used to worship.' God will say: 'I am your Lord.' They will
say two or three times: 'We do not worship other than God.'

945

55 Book of Commentary ggg = sssssss j hhb<1 I^u4 rss

I x^i. £l 'if j* bW b( Ju& fc :"J*$> ^

. jliji; objp fi£ nJJLJ :Jli ^U-^

"How will it be for them when We bring from every nation a

witness, and bring you to witness over them all?'

(Surah 4 verse 41)

1652. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Mes
senger of God said to me: 'Recite for me.' I said: 'Shall I recto
to you even though it has been revealed to you?' He said: '
like to hear from others.' So I recited Surah The Women' unti
I reached: 'How will it be for them when we bring from ever
nation a witness, and bring you to witness over them air
(Surah 4 verse 41)."

946

Book of Commentary ss=^=^^^^= j m«q71I ^-jII^j

"Surely when the angels seize their souls: 'why have you ac-
cepted this oppression?" "...the angels shall say: "Was God's
earth not spacious enough...?" (Surah 4 verse 97)

653. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that some Muslims were
with the unbelievers, increasing the numbers of the unbeliev-
ers against the Messenger of God. Arrows used to be shot
and would hit them and kill them or he would be struck and
killed.' So God Almighty revealed: "Those who have accept-
ed oppression for themselves, surely when the angels seize
their souls saying: 'Why have you accepted this oppres-
sion?..." (Surah 4 verse 97)

4 OUJ-j OjjUj ^-jjjj ^> sdlfdjJj

^ ^ Lit : Jli ^ : Jl i g§ ^Ji ^ o^ 4JJ1 ^j ;^y> J -^-Hol

■ v- 15 ^ ^ y) ^~>y.

947

SS52 Book of Commentary ^^ ^ ^^^^^^ r^^ y±i*&jl \ ^tl^i ^^

"Indeed! We have revealed to you as We revealed to
Noah and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)s af-
ter him, and We revealed to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Ja-
cob and the Tribes, and to Jesus, Job, Jonah and Aaron
and Solomon, and We gave David the Zaboor. 1 '
(Surah 4 verse 163)

1654. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophe
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever says that I an
better than Jonah Ibn Matta is a liar."

The Interpretation of Surah The Table Spread'

"O Messenger convey that which has been revealed to you
from your Lord..." (Surah 5 verse 67)

1655. It was related that Aisha said: "Whoever says that Mc
hammed concealed a part of what was revealed to him is
liar, for God Almighty says: 'O Messenger, convey that whic
has been revealed to you from your Lord." (Surah 5 vers
97)

948

Book of Commentary ^m^mm , m ^m - ^ - m n m ^uasull ^JuAa «««**««

4 *LJ u^> ^.Jj 3gg ^j — SI ^> j>i L5 : Jli <lp <djl ^j <ul jlp ^p - *\ *\ o 1

"O you who believe! Do not forbid the good things that God has
permitted you..." (Surah 5 verse 87)

1656. It was related that Abd Allah said: "We used to participate
in the Battles carried out by the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and we had no wives with us. So we said: 'Shall
we castrate ourselves?' But the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) prohibited us from that and thereafter he permit-
ted us to marry a woman by giving her even a garment, and
he recited: 'O you who believe! Do not forbid the good
things that God has permitted you..." (Surah 5 verse 87)

> 0- , J" £

° 3-

l-u j^x^jis ^ ^- U 015 U : Jli <c* «Iil ^j ^IJL* ^ ^t ji -Mov

k JSUJI fi i> jy>l MjJli SJJ»\ cJ»^ : Jli fjfj Uj : ijJlS /^l J^I jij

■ J^-y 1 ^ -^ La^tU ^j ^ ^iL- Ui : Jli 4^-JI

949

^^ Book of Commentary ^^^^^^ ^uiiillt -jII^j

"O you who believe! Most certainly intoxicants and gambling
and idol worship and fortune telling are an abomination of Sa-
tan's handiwork." (Surah 5 verse 90)

1657. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "We had no alco-
holic drinks other than what was made from dates which you
call Fadikh. When I was standing to offer drinks to Abu Tal-
ha and so and so and so and so, a man came and said: 'Has
the news reached you?' They said: 'What is that?' He said:
'Alcohol has been prohibited.' They said: 'Spill these contain-
ers, O Anas!' Then they did not ask for it nor went back to it
after the news from that ma

w^U^^l JaJo : JLS tt^-/5 ^^Jj tbLi5 *iSU^ t ^i U JjJu; jJ : J IS ia*

» ^ ^ i? ,- > - « ' " ^ > ^ ^ ^- ■* - °>^»>^>> ~ lift, i > "

"Do not question things which if they were revealed to
you would only vex you..." (Surah 5 verse 101)

1658. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God deliv-
ered a speech which I had never heard the like of before. He
said: 'Had you known what I know, you would have
laughed little and wept a lot.' He said: The companions of
the Messenger of God covered their faces and the sound of

950

S^ BOOk Of Commentary za*sawsm*ww m^^m * tm " mi -- m * tliilflDI ^ill^g nnnrnmrmt

weeping was heard. A man asked: 'Who is my father?' He
said: 'So an so/ So the verse was revealed: 'Do not question
things which if they were revealed to you would only vex
you.' "(Surah 5 verse 101)

j^g -0)1 J^j jjJL^j ^U jl S" : JU Ugip 4il ^j ^Lp ^1 ^ -Uo^

1659. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: " Some people were
asking the Messenger of God in a mocking way. One would
say: 'Who is my father? 1 Another would say: 'I have lost my
she-camel, where is it now?' So God revealed concerning
this: 'O you who believe! Do not question things which if
they were revealed to you would only vex you.' and he read
the verse until the end. (Surah 5 verse 101)

.jm^j! Ijla ji j^i ljUb :^g 4)1 J^,j

951

t^s. Book of Commentary : ™: rzg^^g^gg^^^gg jnnflTll ^ll^q ^^

The Interpretation of Surah The Cattle 1

The High Exalted said; "Say He is the All Powerful, able to
send upon you chastisement, from above you or from be-
neath your feet." (Surah 6 verse 65)

1660. It was related that Jabir said: "When this verse was re-
vealed: 'Say He is the All Powerful, able to send chastisement
from above you../ The Messenger of God said: 'I seek refuge
in Your Face/ He said: 'Or from beneath your feet/ He said; 'I
seek refuge in Your Face/ 'Or confuse you in factions, and
make you taste the violence of one another/ The Messenger
of God said: This is lighter, or this is easier/ "

f * , t „ i ,

■ 9jd\ jWfcU^i 4JI ^aa jjJdl ddj\ fy ijstiyt di^

A " ,

5^ oo

"Those are they whom God has guided, so follow their
guidance." (Surah 6 verse 90)

1 661 . It was related that Ibn Abbas said that he was asked if there
was a prostration in Surah 'Sad'. He said: 'Yes/ Then he recit-
ed: 'And We granted him Isaac and Jacob.' Until 'follow their
guidance. Then he said: 'Your Prophet is among those who

952

5S2SS Book of Commentary ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ yjMisul\ ^U^q ?^^?
have been commanded to follow their guidance."

'dUJUj .-oil ^ ^1 Jb-1 V [**ijj] :Jii aip J)l ^ij -di jlp- "ji- -MAY

"And do not approach any abomination, open or hid-
den." (Surah 6 verse 151)

1662. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "There is no
one more jealous than God, that is why He has forbidden
abomination open or hidden. And there is nothing more liked
by God than praising, and that is why He praised Himself."

j^ ja*}\ i>-L. ol $|g <uJ <d>1 yil :J! s U^p «u)l ^j ^jjl ^1 j^ -Mir

. ^Ul jSut

953

^^: Book of Commentary g***?*??'*??*^ ^ j nim71 t «-j12^o ^^

The Interpretation of Surah The Heights.'

God High Exalted said: "Be pardoning, enjoin what is right
and excuse the ignorant. 1 (Surah 7 verse 199)

1663. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Al Zubair said: "God has
commanded His Prophet to pardon the people for their mis-
behavior.'

s *• s s s s s *■

The Interpretation of Surah The Spoils of War'

God High Exalted said: "And fight them until there is no more
persecution and the Religion prescribed is fully established."

(Surah 8 verse 39)

1664. It was related that Ibn Umar said that it was said to him:
"What is your opinion on fighting persecution?' He said:
'And do you know what persecution is? Mohammed was
fighting the unbelievers at that time just going to them was

954

^^ Book of Commentary j gg g ^^ ^ ^^g ^ gg^^^ yuu£ul\ ^ifc^q
persecution, but it is not as you fight today for power."

^y 4 p#>^ ij»>*i ^j>b )> : ($Jk*j **$ *jj

<J& :LJ ^p «0>l J j— j Jl 5 : Jli «up <d)l ^^ ^x^ j* ly^ ^s> -\\\o

Jl_=rj LU-Ls <.U& jJj ii^j&i jJL iJ^ OJU ^1 ^j L$ili ^£*ill t jLjT iOjl

l^*ii l^il Ij^J V15 tftlj CJI La ^JlS" ^^^J Cfrlj cJI U j—^-L? i fr2JL>- J^J ^lalt

>li ]jJl5 j_ jjft f^Jl Uf : Vli /dJji III J aj o'ji 5^ eii : J Nli tSjjl*

<U)I JjL>J 1 — u** j>-lj 4I >JU^ !>U-p IjJaJL^- ^li **r^ ?■£* J^J *• ir**** ? t ' A

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Repentance/

God High Exalted said: "And others have confessed their sins,
they have mixed a righteous deed with another evil. It may be
that God will accept their repentance, indeed God is All For-
giving, AH Merciful. (Surah 9 verse 102)

1665. It was related that Samura Ibn Jundab said that the Mes-
senger of God said to us: "Two came to me tonight and took
me to a town built of gold and silver. There we met two men
who looked like handsome men from one side of their bodies,-
and from the other side they looked like the ugliest beings
you have ever seen. The two said to the two men: 'Go and
put yourselves into that river.' So they went into the river

955

^^ Book of Commentary ^^^ ^^^^^^^^y!^^^ jump Jl ^ll±q

and came to us and their ugliness had disappeared and they
were most handsome. The two said: This is the Garden of
Eden and that is your dwelling place.' Then they said: 'As for
those men who were half ugly and half handsome, they were
the people who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but God
forgave them'."

■ v>

* •

*^.lji : Jli j t^tgjJlj JJLSl frU^ i&b l^aJu ^ ^^U 4)1 Jo : Jlij tCdJUt* ji;0
cpUJI (j-J^- 4-i^p OlSj t oJu ^y U (jiiiu -J <bti t'^j^j *L~Jl Jl>- Juu jiJl U

The Interpretation of Surah 'Hood'

"And His Throne was over the water." (Surah 11 verse 7)

1666. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God High Exalted said: 'Expend and I will pro-
vide for you.' M And he said: The Hands of God are full and
not diminished by spending day and night/ He also said: 'Do
you see what He has spent since He Created the Heavens
and the Earth? In spite of this, what is in His Hands is not
diminished, and His Throne was over the waters, and in His
Hand there is a balance by which He lowers and elevates."

956

f^SS. BOOk Of Commentary mam mmn^ -vv mr ^ w ''.-mmmmm yUilflUI +-t\l4a -- mmt ir w

JuJ 41 jl :^ 4ii JjJj JU : Jli <i <ui ^^ ^^ ^f *ji -niv
jbj ^jti\ iM lij stbj if dJAT^ ;f^ !j : Jli t aX Jj Ijit ill J^ JlL_U

God High Exalted said: "And such is the chastisement of your

Lord, when He chastises the towns that were transgressing,
surely His chastisement is painful severe." (Surah 11 verse 102)

1667. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Messenger of
God said: "Surely God respites the oppressor until He when
He seizes him, He never releases him." Then he recited: 'And
such is the chastisement of your Lord, when He chastises the
towns that were transgressing, surely His chastisement is
painful severe/ "

J y>y\ <uil l5 ^S lij : Jli ^g ^1 <j iJL <^ 4AJI ^j S^fc ^1 J*. - \ *HA

4^~J> *j — J3l JUJl ^j jil ; Jli ^iL M^Jli ?JjkT, Jli lu ii^Jli cl^jii
-^If^Jl ilj^l Lwy ty^l jy Op- I j lixA jm Si yjL~*j t ».<>■> J I j$j^~*

957

^^ Book of Commentary ?:i?""?? i " !:! ? !a "" i:!:! ^ w ^r^T vflft ^ j niiftTl l ^U^q ^^

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Rock 1 (Al Hijr)

God High Exalted said: "And the Satan who eavesdrops upon
them is pursued by a manifest flame." (Surah 15 verse 18)

1668. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When God ordains a
matter in Heaven the angels beat their wings in obedience to
His Words, which sounds like chains being dragged over
rocks." "When fear is banished from their hearts, they will
say: 'What was that your Lord said?' They say to the one
who asked: The truth, and He is the Most High the Great. 1
Then those who eavesdrop will hear God's Words: Those
who eavesdrop stand one over the other like this.' A flame
may overtake them and burn the eavesdropper before con-
veying the news to one below him, or it may not overtake
him until he has conveyed it to the one after him and to the
one below him, until he casts it to the ground. Then it is casl
in the mouth of the soothsayer who will add to it one hun-
dred lies. Those who believe him will say: 'Did he not tell m
so and so on that day that so and so would happen and we
found it to be true?' This is due to the word which was heard
in Heaven."

958

^s: Book of Commentary g ^^ g ^ ^ ^ ^g^ ^ jhuqTII ~-j11^ ^^

4 ^ J# J\ *> ^ (^*j ^ ^^ ^

dL SjpI : ^p x OLS" 3g§ <OJl J^j ol <up *uil ^j Ji!U jj ^1 ^ - n n ^

'" s 4 s *■ s

L>~JI ijij t JU-J II i^j t^ajl w-»lipj tj *xil Jijlj tJ^Jlj J ^ Jl ^

The Interpretation of Surah The Bee/

God High Exalted said: "And some of you will be left until ab-
ject old age." (Surah 16 verse 70)

1669. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God used to pray: "I seek refuge in you from niggardli-
ness, laziness, from abject old age, from the chastisement of
the grave and the trials of the False Messiah, and from the
trails of life and death."

*JI ^_ i} i ^L Jjp <bl Jj^j ^ l : JU -up <u)l ^j s^,y> ^i j> - u V ■
J*j tciLAJl ^ ^b II j^ Ul : JL* |%j tL*fJ l^u (j-^i t«u*j<; oJlSj *lji 11

959

^^ Book of Commentary

junfliH ^ill^o msss s^

Jl ^ '^ j ^ j/Jij Nt f^iUL Ji U 0^ ¥ : J,L J I JjJ& cbjLSo

:aJ jjJ^5J t^% — !i <uU joT jyL* ^L *Xl* i^A^J ^llJl ,^i*j J^ai ?*£r>
ji :^l J^i 4IU0 ai U Jl ^ \| t * J ^j e j^ -uil diaL^ 4^jlJ ( ^ ^-^

^V 4 pr Ji L**^ ^^ Ji *^i( ^ Lr Jj ^^ Lf «i; tc^ s^^jt — Ji tf,
lj-i <iul iiul- aij tj >jVl jit Jl jljl Jjl cil dLl /^J C : jjyj cl>j

' ' s s s s

Ji ^ £x ^jVl jit ^ '^i—Uj -oil ^' cJt J^Q C : bJ^Li /^—jbQ

^-^u jj UviP ^Ji y^iP 03 ^j jl :^J Jyj tA_i ^J U Jl (^ Vt 4ilLj
^^^ ^^^ Aj 4 OL-XS" ^±J^kj Coi5 CUS" Jlj 4 Alia aJ_*_> ^.../giu jj 4 «dt» <JLi

*' ^ # ^ ^

oJ! ^^^L: : ^A^V ^cr-r °^V c lT-^ Jl ^ i! l ^^ Jl l ^r-* il ^

Ji JJ Sit tdij Ji u Aii 4^iLii Ji oS&i <dC^ <ibi dUUi 4 4iit j^j

<_*-Aiu jJj t^it* UJ ^-^wiJw *J L-ap f»^Jl ^^ip Ji ^j jl : Jj)d „ : i 4<i y^> U

Ji '^t^^ 1 c cr^ ^f ** l^~^ 4LgJ^Uj ^jl *J 1 _iJ C-il3 J3 ^lj 4 Alto aJju

<lJSj 4i)l J j— j cJ! ^— ^ Ij : j^J^aJ 4^^ — ^ jjjlJ Lr — ^ Ji l^ftil ^j^

.c*tf

jj NT cliT, Ji 'J ^lit 4t_^ j^il J J.UI c^Kj o ^i '^J* Ji ^*^
4 Ja3 All* ^J-i ^... ^ jtJ JUap ^^Jl k...^c- Ji ^j jl ^^s- 6y^ 4 4J -j>^ U Ji
'^r*^ ^^ J! 1^*^' '•cT*^ 4^*^ lT~^ 1 1 — Ji ^Jb *Jj 44JLU oJju 4-^oxj Jj
4^LJ^1 ^J*1>-j 4 <Li Jj— j CJl J-*j>^ L j^JjiJ ^g IJUj^» J^Li 45^ JU>t-d Jl

960

imxzz Book of Commentary ^^^2^^?=??^= jhuqTH ,-jII^j

> i ^ * ,. >„-.»£*

The Interpretation of the Surah
The Children of Israel 1 (Al Isra f )

God High Exalted said: "Offspring We bore in the Ark with
Noah, indeed he was a most grateful servant/'

(Surah 17 verse 3)

1670. It was related that Abu Huraira said; "Meat was brought to
the Messenger of God, and he was offered the shoulder as he
favoured it. He took a bite from it then said: 'I am foremost of
the people on the Day of Judgment, and do you know why?
God will assemble all the people from the first to the last gen-
eration in one place, so that they will hear the herald and all
of them will be seen. The sun will come closer so that the
people will suffer such distress and grief that they will not be
able to bear it or stand. Then they will say: 'Do you see what
state you are in? Will you not see who can intercede for us
with your Lord?' Some people will say to the others.' Go see

961

Book of Commentary s«*»*™^^ j nnftil l ^jII^

Adam.' Then they will go to Adam, peace be upon him, and
say: Tou are the father of the human race, God created you
with His Hands and blew into your from His spirit and com-
manded the angel to prostrate for you, so please intercede for
us with your Lord. Do you see what we are in? Do you see
what stage we have reached? Adam will say: 'My Lord is
angry today as He has never been before, nor will be again.
He forbade me from the Tree, then I disobeyed Him, Myself!
Myself! Myself! So go to someone other than me. Go to
Noah.' Then they will go to Noah and say: 'O Noah, you are
the first of the Messengers to the people of the earth, and
God called you a grateful servant, please intercede for us
with your Lord. Do you see what we are in?' Then he will
say: 'My Lord is angry today as He has never been before,
nor will be again. I was given the right to ask for one favour
and I made it against my own nation. Myself! Myself! My-
self! Go to someone other than me, go to Abraham.' Then
they will go to Abraham and say: 'O Abraham! You are the
Prophet of God and His Friend of the people on earth, so
please intercede for us with your Lord. Do you see what we
are in?' Then he will say: 'My Lord is angry today as He has
never been before, nor will be again. I have lied three times -
the narrator mentioned them - Myself! Myself! Go to some-
one other than me, go to Moses. So they will go to Moses
and say: 'You are the Messenger of God, God has favoured
you for His Message and by speaking to you above all peo-
ple. So please intercede for us with your Lord. Do you see
what we are in.' So he will say: 'My Lord is angry today as
He has never been before, nor will be again. I killed a soul I
was not commanded to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to

962

Book of Commentary =^^^s^^^ ^uualll *_jLL^j

someone other than me, go to Jesus. So they will go to Jesus
and say: 'O Jesus! You are the Messenger of God, His Word
which He cast upon Mary and you are a spirit from Him, you
spoke to the people in infancy in the cradle. So please inter-
cede for us with your Lord. Do you see what we are in. So
Jesus will say 'My Lord is angry today as He has never been
before, nor will be again. - he did not mention any sin - My-
self! Myself! Go to someone other than me, go to Mo-
hammed. So they will come to Mohammed and say: f O Mo-
hammed! You are the Messenger of God, you are the Seal of
the Prophets (peace be upon them) and God has forgiven
you your former and latter sins. Please intercede for us with
your Lord. Do you see what we are in. So I will go beneath
the Throne of God and fall prostrating to my Lord, High Ex-
alted, and then God will guide me to such praises and exalta-
tion to Him as He has never guided anyone before. Then it
will be said: 'O Mohammed, raise your head. Ask and you
will be granted. Intercede and you will be accepted. So I will
raise my head and say: 'O my Lord! My nation, O my Lord,
my nation.' It will be said: O Mohammed, enter those from
among your nation who have no accounts, through the right
gate of the gates of Paradise. And they will share with the
people the other gates.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose
Hands is my soul, the distance between each gate of Paradise
is as the distance between Makkah and Himyiar or as the dis-
tance between Makkah and Busrah'."

963

BOOk Of Commentary — rr — Ttminnr— -n nn r-i—nnrrHm.... »«« ) 1 HlffTll ^Jl^l a*™*

Jf t b>- oUJI ^ oj^^tfu ^Ul ji : JUS U^p 4)1 ^j ^^^-HV^

-**

God High Exalted said: "So that your Lord may award
you the chosen position." (Surah 17 verse 79)

1671. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The people on the Day
of Judgment will fall upon their knees and every nation will
follow their prophet and they will say: 'O so and so, inter-
cede, O so and so intercede! Until the intercession will end at
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and that will be
the Day when God will award him the chosen position."

^JcJ^ J|§ *bl Jj-jj oJjJ :JIS tU^i <aH ^j ^Li ^A ^ -HVY

^ > « ,»

964

^^ BOOk Of Commentary ^^ m m^mmmnm -t m m m r ^mmm m ii vmlfllll ^jlt^n ™«**

"And do not be loud in your prayer, not be silent there-
in/ 1 (Surah 17 verse 110)

1672. It was related that Ibn Abbas said concerning the saying of
God High Exalted: "And do not be loud in your prayer..." He
said : This was revealed when the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was hiding in Makkah, when he used to pray
with his companions he raised his voice in recitation of the
Qur'an, so when the unbelievers heard him they insulted the
Qur'an and the One Who revealed it and the one who came
with it. So God High Exalted, said to His Prophet: 'Do not be
loud in your prayer.' Meaning 'your recitation.' Or the unbe-
lievers may hear it and insult it. 'Nor be silent therein.' Or
your companions would not hear it. 'But seek a way be-
tween.' "

db^l <^ *jU!j (t^r, obL Ijjif jjJUt ddj\ jp> : jJLfej dlqk

*

5 J , J *

Ujj i«UII f Jj ^ «_i

965

Book of Commentary *~— -~ mm umjsuH -!7A a*™**

The Interpretation of Surah The Cave 1

God High Exalted said: "Those are they disbelieve in the Reve-
lations of their Lord, and in their having to face Him, their
works have failed." (Surah 18 verse 105.)

1673. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "On the Day of Judgment the huge fat man will
weigh in the Sight of God the weight of a wing of a mosqui-
to.' And he said: 'Read if you please on the Day of Judgment:
"On the Day of Resurrection We shall not assign to them any
weight."

'* > -,(->•>>>

Jji : #1 &\ J j- j JIS : JU <ci <uil ^j ^all j ^ J\ V* - nv*

966

^^ Book of Commentary ^gg^^^ ^ ^^^g^ ^unalll ._jli^, ^^

The Interpretation of Surah ? Maryam'

"And warn them on the Day of Sorrow." (Surah 19 verse 39)

1674. It was related that Abu Sa'id al Khudri said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "Death will be brought out in the form of a
black and white ram. Then a herald will call: '0 people of Par-
adise!' At that they will stretch their necks and look intently.
The herald will say: 'Do you know this?' They will say: 'Yes,
it is Death.' By that time they all will have seen it. Then it will
be said: 'O people of Hell! They will stretch their necks and
look intently. The herald will say: 'Do you know this?' They
will say: 'Yes, it is Death.' And by that time they all will have
seen it. Then the ram will be slaughtered and the herald will
say: 'O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death, O
people of Hell Eternity for you and no death.' Then the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) recited: 'And warn
them of the Day of Sorrow, when the matter is determined,
while they are heedless and they do not believe.' (Surah 19
verse 39)

f ^ , f e t - f , o ., o -> -

*,- >

*■ S / s ^ ^

967

^^ Book of Commentary »««M««^8a«B^^ ..^oTII ^fc^ s«sssssbs«

<u>l J j~* j 01 : JUi ^^ JLi tL^Uj jsCjl $H <u)l Jjlj o^ nil Jjlj

^ #| <bi J j- j jO J^ ^t Si <t»0 :^J^ Jli 4 l^l pj JsClll ■/ 5§§

fi 4 4j^L^* <biji ^U^ ^i^»| ^ a^j J^j <ul J^j I : JUa ^^p *Ui tdUi

<-^ (^ t Or p *-^ u ^ ^y ^ *-aJI*j jl5 j^J i«* cJLSo tLfSiki l^ulk J 43 l ^",.v> -

2^-^ or^S/l p ; — lip ^O^V^ 1 g^ 1 f**-^ ^ ^k- oU \jj&\ :^ <U)I Jj*-j

. A»l J J <..., o ~1*j Olio t fHj^ 3i^~^

The Interpretation of Surah The Light 1

God High Exalted said: "And those who accuse their own
spouses, and have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony
of one of them is that he shall swear by God four times that he is

truthful/' (Surah 24 verse 6)

1675. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said that Uwaimir came to
Asim Ibn Adi the leader of Bani Ajlan and said: "What would
you say of a man who found his wife with another man,
should he kill him then you would kill him for that, or what
should he do? Ask the Messenger of God for me about it."
Asim went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
and said: 'O Messenger of God! But the Messenger of God
disliked the question.' Then Uwaimir asked him and he said:
The Messenger of God disliked the question and criticised
it.' Uwaimir said: 'By God I will not give up until I ask the

968

Book of Commentary ^g^^ ^^ ^^^^g j n«f?7l l ^Uig

Messenger of God about it.' Then Uwaimir went to the Mes-
senger of God and said: O Messenger of God, What would
you say of a man who found his wife with another man,
should he kill him then you would kill him for that, or what
should he do?' So the Messenger of God said: 'God has re-
vealed in the Qur'an concerning you and your wife. So the
Messenger of God ordered them to swear an oath of infideli-
ty according to that which God has set out in His Book, so
he swore then said: 'O Messenger of God! If I keep her I
would be unfair to her.' So her divorced her and it became a
tradition for those who came after them in such cases to
swear oaths of infidelity. Then the Messenger of God said:
'Watch for her, if she delivers a black child with deep large
black eyes big hips and big legs, then I would consider that
Uwaimir has said nothing but the truth, and if she delivers a
red child which looks short red, then I would consider that
Uwaimir said nothing but lies." Then she delivered a child
looking like the description the Messenger of God gave
when he thought that Uwaimir said nothing but he truth. So
he was named after his mother."

, a - c- J 1 -

C : JU3 : Jli t-iJj^k ^ -x>- j\ £J* :5l| j^l J* ^i i*U>**- ^ ^j^i. 5t3

$g *Jjl >>J V*Jj>\ ^ ± jiko ^j <f\ y \ ^JU Ujb-1 </j fil -Oil Jj^j

Jj-J, J^UJ Jl j^JU libJ ^JJl'j : jSu J& . J^i ^"-b- Slf, 'O : Jji

969

»«»»»» Book of Commentary ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^ jmifljJI «_iu±g «»^wg

i " ' s s " s - i f %» s s } » » s s * sss>sss*s>s<>s\ l 'i >> "-|l£l

wC..,^ < Cj olxiii : ^Lp j^jI JU t <*>- ^» LgJl MjJlij Ujiij <L«*liLl jhc- cJlS"

. ^ £ i s ss • S S S * s» s s * s 9- s *^ « s s i > > o s s^ <>SS is

■3^ <_*r^ J^ tCwi«J 4 (*^' >^ <>*->* 7t+0*\ ^ : cJIS *j tf^rj* L^Jl LJ? ^y^-

» s s f s 3 s i s is s °^ 8 £ ,- ^ 0^«>- * s s « < * s s * s ,-.* '^

s s s s s' **— s V s ss s

J. 2>is3 J>\j£ <utl ^>\£ .y. 4 _ r iL- L. VjJ :^ [^Jl Jto iliUiS' <u o*L>J 4*L^1-

^ , s S s s ss

M And it shall avert the punishment from her if she testifies four
times by God that he is telling a lie." (Surah 24 verse 8)

1676. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that Hilal Ibn Umaiya ac-
cused his wife of adultery with Sharik Ibn Sahma'a in the
presence of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him). So
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Either you
have proof or your back.' So he said: 'O Messenger of God!
If one of us sees a man on top of his wife, would he go to
look for evidence?' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said repeatedly: 'Either you have proof or your back.'
So Hilal said: 'By the One Who has sent you with the Truth, I
am truthful and God will reveal to you that which will save
my back from whipping.' Then Gabriel came with a revela-
tion: 'And those who accuse their own spouses' - and he read
until - 'he is truthful.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) sent for her and Hilal came and swore the oath of infi-

970

delity. While the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was
saying: 'God knows well that one of you is lying, so does
any one of you repent?' Then she stood up and swore the
oath of infidelity until she reached the fifth oath, the people
stopped her and said: 'It will certainly bring God's curse upon
you if you are guilty.' Ibn Abbas said: 'She hesitated and
slowed until we thought she would retract. Then she said: T
will not disgrace my people forever.' And she continued the
oaths. So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Watch for her, if she delivers a black eyed child with big hips
and fat legs then Sharik Ibn Sahma' is the father.' So she de-
livered such a child. Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Had it not been for what has been ordained
in the Book of God, I would have punished her.'

971

BOOk Of Commentary w™*x** * *&m r mms ss asmmmm n n yjjiiaUl ^-t\jJri smses

The Interpretation of Surah The Criterion'

"Those who shall be driven upon their faces to Hell, shall be
worse in plight, and further astray from the way."

(Surah 25 verse 34)

1677. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that a man said: "O
Prophet of God how will the unbeliever be driven upon his
face on the Day of Judgment?" He said: "Is not the One Who
made him able to walk on two legs in the life of this world,
able to make him be driven on his face on the Day of Judg-
ment?'

: JUi t ixS J> ^uk, \k>.j o\ kl Jij i <k <UJl "^Sj s^Ll* &\ £> -\ *\ VA
*^ ^>Jl I>-Ijj t^AjUijIj ^ ^LJl pULt JL^G i.UJl '*Jj olii ^^^k

^ ^ " *• * >

'Jul Oil /^t S ^ V LJ J^L °ot jJbJi ^ OU /^Ul '4)1 : JJLii Jjul JJ V,j

^-ikti ,^L^ ^li ^ j^Ji Jpi j^Li : JUi ^ *Jj| ' r§ ji uji f Su)/l

y-»jVij ^u~Ji ^ u jkpi ^„j t^iLJij 'iXji i^Kij ;Q j i^ku Jk ik

^LUy jlj <>£^JI iLa, Uy.U oi>- -u^ I : JUs i jLL- ^1 e*Ui t jUjiS! aI^5
4 Oj^U- )> <Jji J I ^ J«i OU-Jj ftUJt Jq f jj ^jli ^ ; |^i -Oil ^li c IjkjL* Ji

972

s^s Book of Commentary ???i??? tt ?»?? g ?'? ^ :;™ ^ j nnftil l ^H^g ^^

fjtf^ : (J^» ^^ JJUJu t^^ jl Ij^Lp J t*l>- 1^1 o^^'l i-jIJLp ^^p t.d.^.SJl

. jJu ^ Lljjj t ^jj ^ . ^ <^-£H i^JflJl JJaJ

The Interpretation of Surah The Romans'

1678. It was related that Masruq said: "A man was delivering a
speech at Kinda and he said: 'On the Day of Resurrection a
smoke will come and take away the hearing and sight of the
hypocrites. The believers will only suffer from its chill. So we
were terrified and I went to Ibn Mas'ud while he was reclin-
ing and he became angry, so he sat up and said: The one
who knows something can say it, but if he does not know he
should say: 'God knows best,' for it is a part of knowledge
that you say to that which you do not know: 'I do not
know/ As God has said to His Prophet: 'Say: I ask of you no
reward of it, nor am I an imposter.' The Quraish were slow to
embrace Islam so the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
prayed against them and said: 'O God! Help me against them
with seven years of famine like the seven of Joseph.' So they
were seized with just one year until they were ruined, to the
point that they ate the dead and the bones, and the man used
to see what is in between the sky and the earth as smoke.
Then Abu Sufyan came to him and said: 'O Mohammed! You
came enjoining us to keep the womb relations and this your
people have been ruined, so pray to God to relieve them.' So
he recited: 'So wait for the Day when the sky shall bring an
evident smoke' - to -'truly you will revert to your ways.' So
would it relieve them from the punishment of the Hereafter
when it comes, then they return to their disbelief. This means

973

*= Book of Commentary s=r=^^^=^^^ ^unalll^ill^ «_

the saying of God High Exalted : 'On the day when We shall
strike with the greatest power.' This is the day of Badr. 'You
will surely see the certain punishment.' This means the day of
Badr. "Alif, Lam, Mim, the Romans have been defeated'- to -
'they will conquer." And that was for the Romans.

J>: i ; * „ f - - o * - if j , f , „

ij* s '*} cy ^ J^ u ^a> ^ ^ :^J1aj cd^it

: jV'j > 4)1 JL_! : JL_! ft 'Jjl ^ ,£ 4)1 '^ ^ J '^ - ^ -^
j-^ y& o£ J*^ ^ < ^^ oi\ % iof, *^ 'V U '^^^UJl ^Q oj'o*t
U. tljsr^t 3jJ ji ^J J>\ u ^ ^U5 -*i> it'J ^ t «ji j^jil |__, 'aL l£'j,

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Prostration*

"No soul knows what joys of the eyes have been kept hidden for
them as reward for their deeds." (Surah 32 verse 17)

1679. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God said: 'I have pre-
pared for My pious worshippers such things as no eye has
ever seen, nor ear has heard of, nor has any human being
ever thought of.' All that is reserved, besides that, which you
have seen is nothing.' Then he recited: 'No soul knows what
joys of the eye have been kept hidden for them as reward for
their deeds.'

974

£»* Book of Commentary g^^^ ^ g ^^^ ^^ jf^flUt^H^ ^ss

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Parties'

" You may put off any of them as you please, and you receive

any of them who you please, and if you seek any whom you had

set aside, there is no blame on you." (Surah 33 verse 51)

1680. It was related that Aisha said: "I look to feel jealous from
those who granted themselves to the Messenger of God, and
I used to wonder how can a woman grant herself?" So when
God Almighty revealed: 'You may put off any of them as you
please and you may receive any of them who you, and if you
receive any whom you had set aside there is no blame on
you.' I said: 'I see your Lord is hurrying to fulfil your desire .'

tLu i\)\ * y _ ^ OiL-j jl| 4)1 J j— j 'J6 :cJU If* -dil ^j lf*j - \\A\

975

s= Book of Commentary ^s=^=^^= ^unallt^ll^ ^^

1681. It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God
used to take permission from the wife whose day is was, after
this verse was revealed: : 'You may put off any of them as
you please and you may receive any of them who you, and if
you receive any whom you had set aside there is no blame
on you.' I said to her: 'What did you say?' She said: 'I used to
say to him: 'If it was for me, O Messenger of God, I would not
permit your favour to another."

"Do not enter the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)'s
houses, unless you have been invited for a meal, not staying
in wait for the meal time, but if you are invited, then enter,
and when you have had the meal. Leave promptly, not lin-
gering to engage in familiar talk, for such behaviour is an an-
noyance to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), and
he is shy of saying anything to you, but God does not hold
back from the Truth. And when you ask his wives for some-
thing, ask them from behind a curtain, that is more pure for
your hearts and their hearts. And it is not for you to annoy
the Messenger of God, not is it permissible for you to marry
his wives after him ever; surely this, in the Sight of God, is a
grievous thing." (Surah 33 verse 53)

V U^J! ^jj> U j*> 2.^ c^r-^ :cJU lfs> <obl ^j <JSJU ^ - HAY

W^ ot&li : oJLJ t j->->J "Ss ^ JiJU t Ui 'J£j La &\j 1 -I li^ £

Ct*j (^ iA ^! ^ cr^ : ^-^ tl^j & .-jIp J JLSA ^-l^ (j^J cJ^i- J;i

976

?£= Book of Commentary ^^^^^a**^^ v^uall ! -t"A «™»«

1682. It was related that Aisha said: "Sauda went to answer the
call of nature after the veil was made obligatory. She was a
large fat lady and everyone who knew her before could rec-
ognise her. So Umar Ibn Al Khattab saw her and said: 'O Sau-
da! By God, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a
way by which you should not be recognised by us when
you go out. Sauda returned while the Messenger of God was
in my house taking his supper and a bone of meat was in his
hand. She entered and said: O Messenger of God! I went to
answer the call of nature and Umar said so and so to me."
Then God inspired him and when that state was over, the
bone was still in his hand and he said: 'You women have
been permitted to go out for your needs'. "

"Whether you reveal a thing or conceal it, truly God has
knowledge of all things. * There is no blame on them if they
appear before their fathers, their sons, their brothers, their
brother's sons, their sister's sons, or their women, and the
women whom their right hands possess. And fear God. Sure-
ly God is a Witness over all things." (Surah 33 verse 54-55)

>

j^j jui idL'MLT J>- J oil jt clJtS jk bliLt ^^4^' ^ ! l_^ yit oi 41

c^-^i y> ^J j^Ji oi 4ii J^ C I'oii ?^ ^|3 s j! JUi. U, :^ 4)1

f 683. It was related that Aisha said: "Ali Aflah the brother of Abu
Al Qu'ais sought permission to visit me after the verse of the

977

2= Book of Commentary ^^^^^^^^^^ ^iialll ^114 ~*

veil was revealed, I said: 'I will not permit him until I take the
permission of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
concerning him because his brother Abu Al Qu'ais is not the
one who nursed me but the one who nursed me was the wife
of Abu Al Qu'ais. So when the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) came I said: 'O Messenger of God, Aflah, the
brother of Abu Al Qu'ais sought permission to visit me, I re-
fused to permit him until I sought your permission.' So the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'What stopped
you to allow your uncle?' I said: 'O Messenger of God! The
man was not the one who nursed me, but the wife of Abu Al
Qu'ais is tie one who nursed me.' He said: 'Allow him, for he
is your uncle. May your right hand prosper'."

"God and His angels send blessing on the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), O you who believe you should also ask
and send blessings and peace upon him." (Surah 33 verse
56)

, ju^. JT Jkj £>L J* jl* ^1 : IjJji : J15 &UJ1 li£ *&}> & ^

X^a JT Jkj X^L Jj, l^LJ ^1 . JL^. JL*i- dlil fc^jil Jl J^ c-U» ^

* , ^ „ „ tf .• ' _ - •- -

1684. It was related that Ka'b Ibn Ujra said that it was said: "O
Messenger of God! As for the peace upon you, we have
known it, then how is the praise?" He said: 'Say: 'O God pray
upon Mohammed, and upon the family of Mohammed, as
You blessed the family of Abraham, You are the All Worthy
of Praise, the Most Glorious'."

978

Book of Commfintary ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ v-uii&lJl . tH^n »»«*»#£:

i-u t <o)l J^^j Ij : Hi : Jl — i «cp <titl ^j ^jjil j ^i ^ - \ iao

^ ' *■ ? s s

US /silJjl.jj iLti J^J. ^> J^ '^ili iJJ : JU <\iU JJ, 'S&> ' r Lli\

1 685. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "We have said:
'O Messenger of God! This greeting we know, then how do
we pray upon you?' He said 'Say: O God pray upon Mo-
hammed, Your servant and Messenger as You prayed upon
the family of Abraham, bless Mohammed and the family of
Mohammed, as You blessed Abraham'."

rj

"Do not be as those who annoyed Moses." (Surah 33 verse 69)

1686. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Moses was a shy man, and this is the saying of
God High Exalted: 'O you who believe do not be as those
annoyed Moses, then God freed him of what they said of
him, and he was highly honoured with God'."

979

s^ Book of Commentary ^?^^^^^^^^^^ j uuqIW ^tl^q

ji -Jj^*>-1 j) ^Jojjl : J IS ?dU U :\j]\I ij^ij ^\ c^-^>-U tal^L^L :JUa
laj c~3y : JL~" <iil JjJLi cl^u^^- U $Ji dU U :<w^J ^jI JUS tJLJut ^iJu- ^Jb

The Interpretation of Surah 'Sheba'

"He is only a Warner to you, before the coming of a severe
chastisement." (Surah 34 verse 46)

1687. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) ascended Safa one day and called to Qu-
raish. So the Quraish assembled for him and said: 'What is the
matter?' He said: 'If I told you an enemy will attack you in the
morning or in the evening, would you believe me?' They
said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I am only a Warner to you before the
coming of a severe chastisement,' Abu Lahab said: 'May you
perish! You gathered us for that?' So God revealed: 'Perished
are the hands of Abu Lahab, doomed is he.' "

980

222S Book of Commentary *^™*™**^^ *uu£ul\ ^ll^i «««****

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Companies'

"O My servants who have transgressed against their own souls,

do not despair of God's Mercy, surely God forgives all sins,

surely He is the All Forgiving, the Most Merciful/ 1

(Surah 39 verse 53)

1688. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "There were some unbe-
lievers who had committed murder and adultery a great deal,
they came to Mohammed and said: 'What you are saying and
inviting to is good, but can you tell us what we can do to
have our past sins blotted out?' So the following verse was
revealed: 'And they do not invoke with God any other god,
nor kill any soul God has forbidden except by right, nor com-
mit adultery.' And it was also revealed: 'O My servants who
have transgressed against their own souls, do not despair of
God's Mercy...'

981

^^ Book of Commentary ^^^^ ^^gg ^g ^ ^ ^msul i ^IlL^ ^ =

5§g *oil J^j Jl jCU^'l ^ ^ ^ : Jli cp 4AJI '^j -oil -Lp *ji - > "U<\

Li I : J jJLi i^w^J J-^ jjs^i-l yL^j t /*-r^l c^ <£^J *-^J'j 'f-r^l c^ >?**-^j

<U)1 J^**»j 1^ *j t J- 1 Jj-dJ 13_(JLu2j t o j^-ljj OJb ^^ Jgg ^jjJl dl>*-Jii ictiLJl

. ^9jJl '&* 4J1 IjjOd Uj^ : 5g

"And they esteem not to God His due esteem.' 1

(Surah 39 verse 67)

1689. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "A Rabbi
once came to the Messenger of God and said: 'O Mo-
hammed! We find that God will put all the heavens on a fin-
ger and all the earths on a finger, and all the trees on a finger,
and the water and dust on a finger, and all the other crea-
tures on a finger. Then He will say: 'I am The King.' So the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) laughed heartily, at
what the Rabbi had said, then the Messenger of God recited:
'And they esteem not to God His due esteem. The whole
earth shall be in His Hand on the Day of Resurrection, and
the heavens shall be rolled up in His right Hand. Glory be to
Him! High Exalted is He above that they associate!' "

982

»*2i Book of Commentary ^^ ^^ s^ ^ s^^ yjMiul\ -aMdy «^^

■" " *- * ~ '*

"The whole earth shall be in His Hand on the Day of Resurrec-
tion, and the heavens shall be rolled up in His right Hand."

(Surah 39 verse 67)

1690. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messen-
ger of God say: 'God will hold the earth and roll the heavens
up in His right Hand, then say: T I am The King, where are the
kings of the earth?'

* > ** % *>** »i * ** * .^.ti 4 fr S '* >, ,, ,, y , v> f ° '

:Jli tc-jl :JL5 fii^ oyuj :Jli tc~J :JU ?£ji 'byuj Cijij* It L MjJLJ
V% ^ t v'l L^p Sll 0U>l ^ *^i JS JLj /oJ : JL_s ?(£i J^t

■ jlii

x- ^ ^^

983

ssss Book of Commentary ^s=5^^^^^s^^^ j n<m7l l ^t^rf

"And the Trumpet shall be blown, then all that is in the heavens

and all that is in the earth shall swoon, except such as God
pleases, then it shall be blown again and they shall stand look-
ing." (Surah 39 verse 68)

1691. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Between the two
blowings is forty." They said: O Abu Huraira! Is it forty
days?' He said: 'I could not answer.' They said: 'Is it forty
years?' He said: 'I could not answer.' They said: 'Is it forty
months?' He said: 'I could not answer.' 'Every part of the
body will perish except a part of the tailbone of his spine and
from that bone he will be reformed."

-;» o -i* a

^ - <>

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Consultation 1

"Except the love of those near of kin. M (Surah 42 verse 23)

1692. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) was related to all families of Quraish,
so he said: "Except you join the womb relationship which is
between me and you."

984

s^ Book of Commentary ^ g ? ^^ ^g^^^^g^ ^mallf *-jII^ i ^gg^

. a 5„ a a

The Interpretation of Surah The Smoke*

"Our Lord, remove the torment from us, we are believers/

(Surah 44 verse 12)

1693. It was related that Masroq, may God have Mercy upon him,
said that he entered upon Abd Allah and said: "It is of
knowledge that you say to that which you do not know:
'God knows best/ God said to His Prophet: 'Say: 'I ask of you
no reward for it, nor am I an imposter/ When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was troubled by the Quraish,
he said: 'O God! Help me against them with seven years of fa-
mine like the seven of Joseph.' So they were seized with just
one year until they were ruined, to the point that they ate the
dead and the bones, and the man used to see what is in be-
tween the sky and the earth as smoke from hunger. They
said: 'Our Lord, remove the torment from us, we are believers/
It was said to him: 'If We remove the torment from them they
will return', then he prayed to his Lord, and He removed the

985

25= Book of Commentary -—■■«,„■,- ** ymifllll ^11^, **»*&*

torment from them. So they returned and God punished them
on the day of Badr. For that God said: 'So wait for the Day
when the sky shall bring an evident smoke' - to -'truly you
will revert to your ways.' "

i^G til Jli :2g| 4)1 Jjl/> JlS : JU ^ '-Oil ^j s^yt ^t °ji - mi

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Kneeling'

"And only time can make us perish," (Surah 45 verse 24)

1694. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God High Exalted said: The son of Adam annoys
Me for he insults Time although I am the Time, in My Hands
are all affairs, I make the night and day follow upon each
other.' "

986

s^ Book of Commentary ^s^^^^^^^^^^ ^uiinlll *_jII^j ^^

■ Jiil

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Sand Dunes'

"When they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their val-
leys, they said: This is a cloud that shall give us rain.* But it is
that which you did seek to hasten, a wind wherein is a painful
torment. 11 (Surah 46 verse 24)

1695. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "I never saw the Messenger of God
laughing enough for me to see his uvula, but he used only to
smile. And when he used to see clouds or winds, his face
would shown concern. I said: 'O Messenger of God! When
people see clouds they are usually happy hoping for rain,
while I notice that when you see clouds you are concerned.
He said: 'O Aisha! What guarantee is there for me that there is
no punishment in it as the people before were punished with
a wind?' Indeed, some people saw the punishment and said:
This is a cloud which will give us rain'."

987

****<** Book of Commentary ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^ j niiffVl l ^U^

CJi 4 jlil 4)1 J& : Jli j|| ^ — II ji *i «IH ^^ S^yk ^J Je - U^l

• a >

:cJii ?JJaLj ^ '*i»5tj fcdUUj [y J-^t °J? ^^ ^! : JL_5 tit-Jail ^ dL

The Interpretation of Surah 'Mohammed'

"And sever your ties of kinship?" (Surah 47 verse 22)

1696. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God created His crea-
tion, and when he had completed it the womb rose up and
reached out for God, so God said: 'What is the matter?' It
said: 'I seek refuge in You from those who sever the ties of
kinship.' God said: 'Will you be content if I grant My favour
on those who preserve your ties and withhold My favour
from those who sever them?' It said: 'Yes, my Lord!' Then
God said: So it is for you.' Abu Huraira said: 'If you wish you
can recite: 'Would you then, if you held authority, work cor-
ruption in the land and sever ties of kinship.' And it was re-
lated that Abu Huraira said: 'Then the Messenger of God
said: 'If you wish recite: 'Would you then, if you held authori-
ty, work corruption in the land and sever ties of kinship.' "

988

«S!«s Book of Commentary ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^imfllll *-ilI4g

^ ji : J^-j jUl J JL_ : Jli jjg *Jj| pi ^ Jlil '^'j ^J! V; - mv

, Jas Jas ; Jj-oXi <u Ji »..Ai ^y>- t JbJ^>

The Interpretation of Surah *Qaf

"And it shall say: 'Are there any more?' " (Surah 50 verse 30)

1697. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The people will be cast into the
Fire and it will say: 'Are there any more?' until God puts His
Foot over it and it will say: 'Enough! Enough!' "

jl — II j oL! o*-UJ :^ ^lJ\ Jli : Jli <ci 4)1 ^j 'ijjk J\ ^ - U<U
\<k*Lj> VI ^Jb V J C \%\ cJlij ^J^Jlj jdj3oJL o^*j1 : jUl oJUi

-- -" ^ ^ S , S s

^ «-Lil j» ^L ^5-j! 4^ l^-j cJI :^>JJ J^j jp 4Jbl Jli l + gVs.-j ^l )\

S^^lj JS^Jj ^^pL** ^ frLil j^ ^iL> ^JLpI i^lip cJi UJ! :^l; U Jlij 4^ ill*

<±Ul^i t JaS Jai Jai : J^iis t <lU-j «-Jl> ^^ * JGuJ *>U jL ll Lais t U3JU U-^>

kLl Ulj ciA^-i .aU ^ J^j ^ 41)1 (JJij Vj ^ Jl Lj-i^ ^jjij pJLuj

. Ui^ l^J p^^jijj ^JU; 4)1 jU

1698. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Paradise and the Fire
argued, and the Fire said: 'I have been allocated the arrogant
and the tyrants.' Paradise said: 'Why do only the weak and

989

ssss Book of Commentary a®"*"*™^^ ^unalll^ll^j

humble people enter me?' At that God Blessed and High Ex-
alted said to Paradise: 'You are My Mercy by which I am
Merciful to whoever I please of My servants.' Then God said
to the Fire: 'You are My punishment by which I punish who-
ever I please of My servants. And both of you will have your
fill.' As for the Fire it will not be filled until God puts His Foot
over it and it will say: 'Enough! Enough! Then it will be filled
and its parts will draw near to each other, and God will not
wrong any of His creation. As for Paradise, God will assign a
creation for it.' "

«uU& ' " t

9 f »„,> »

' ' $ } - - o - ? - o t f o - o - o - a JIJo- ^

The Interpretation of Surah 'Mount Tur'

1699. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said: "I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) recite Al Tur' at the
sunset prayer, and when he reached the verses: 'Or were they
created out of nothing? Or are they the creators? Or did they
create the heavens and earth? But they are sure of nothing.
Or have they the treasuries of your Lord? Or do they have
control? I felt my head about to fly."

990

^^ Book of Commentary ^ ^g ^ ^ ^ ^^^^™»» suasull iLL^n <www

4^^ this jUtji'^ : (jJ^ <M

JU3 ^iLs- ^ : ^ <jd! J^-»j JU : J I* <cp <&! ^ <?j S^y* ^1 ^ - W • •

The Interpretation of Surah The Star'

"Have you thought about Al Lat and Al Uzza (idols)?" (Surah

53 verse 19)

Al Lat was a man who went around the markets of Al Haj

1700. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever swears an oath by Al Lat and Al Uzza
should say: There is no god but God', and whoever says to
his companion: 'Come and gamble/ then he must expiate that
with charity/ "

991

sss Book of Commentary 1?^^^^^=^^ >uiiflU l ^U^ =»*

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Moon 1

"The Hour has drawn near." (Verse 1)

"But the Hour is their appointed tryst, and the Hour will be

more wretched and more bitter." (Surah 54 verse 46)

1701. It was related that Aisha said: "I was a little girl at play in
Makkah when it was revealed to Mohammed: 'But the Hour
is their appointed tryst, and the Hour will be more wretched
and more bitter.'

s s ' s > -' * •*

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Merciful'

"And beside them are two other Gardens." (Surah 55 verse 62)

1 702. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Qais said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "Two Gardens of which its pots and con-
tents are silver, and two Gardens of which its pots and con-
tents are gold. And what is between them and seeing their
Lord will be nothing but the Veil of Majesty over His Face in
the Garden of Eden."

992

is^ Book of Commentary ?^?^^^^^^^^^ yj^asuH ^12^ ®~*

■* ** ■* * * ^ ^

' * ' s ens'*

. UJl lLu-Vj*-1 ^ytj f-U£ Jij ojXoj^Jl , g : U wjjja,

"Houris, modest, in cool pavilions." (Surah 55 verse 72)

1703. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Qais said that the Messen
ger of God said: "In Paradise there is a pavilion formed of i
single hollow pearl sixty miles in width, at each of its corner;
are families who will not see the others, and the believers will
visit them. And two Gardens of which its pots and content)
are silver, and two Gardens of which its pots and content;
are from so and so. And what is between them and seeing
their Lord will be nothing but the Veil of Majesty over His
Face in the Garden of Eden."

■ »£

993

Book of Commentary j ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^g^g^ ^^ >uiialll A ~4j ™,«^

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Examined One'

"Do not take My enemies and yours for friends." (verse 1)

1704. It was related that Ali Ibn Abu Talib said: "The Messenger
of God sent me and Al Zubair and Al Miqdad saying: 'Go on
until you reach Raudat Khakh where there is a woman who
has a letter. Take it from her.' So we went and our horses ran
at full speed until we reached Al Raudat where we found the
woman, we asked her: 'Bring out the letter.' She said: T have
no letter.' So we said: Either you bring out the letter or take
your clothes off.' So she took out the letter from her plaits.
We took the letter to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and it was from Hatib Ibn Abu Balta'a addressed to
some unbelievers in Makkah telling them of the Prophet's
(Prayers & peace be upon him) affairs. The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'O Hatib, what is this?' He said: 'O
Messenger of God, do not be hasty with me. I was a man
from Quraish but I was not of their people, and the Emigrants
who are with you have relatives there to protect their fami-
lies and wealth in Makkah. I only wanted to do them a fa-
vour so that they would protect my relatives in Makkah.
And I did not do that out of disbelief or to renege on my Re-
ligion.' So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'He has spoken the truth.' So Umar said: 'O Messenger of
God! Let me strike his neck.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'He fought in Badr, and how would you
know, maybe God has looked at the people of Badr and said:

994

sss Book of Commentary ^^^^^^^^^? j nnfril l ^-jll^g ™**w

'Do as you please, I have forgiven you.' The narrator said
This verse was revealed regarding him: O you who believe
Do not take my enemies and yours for friends.'

*e '* f sots

4j*>li ^jlx*-! : cJUi tux sij^l c../?;^ to-LJl j_p UI4JJ 1 b-.-t 4)L> ^jAl ^

s s s ss * *■ s s s • s ss 1 s ,*s . K i S s s s s s s s a 4 a }

"When believing women come to you, taking oaths of alle-
giance to you" (Surah 60 verse 12)

1705. It was related that Umm Atiya said: "We gave the Messen-
ger of God our oath of allegiance and he recited to us: They
will not associate anything with God,' and forbade us from
bewailing the dead. Then a woman drew back her hand and
said: 'So and so made me happy, so I want to reward her,' but
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did not say any-
thing to her. So she went and then returned and gave him
her oath of allegiance."

995

Book of Commentary ^ ^^g^ ^g^^^ ^ jntiftTlt ^ll^i ^^

V* cJj;ii $m u— 1 -x* U^L>- kS : Jli <up 4)1 ^j s^y* ^1 ^ - W- 1

JUL- ^jUo 6 jJ j|| 4)1 Jj^ -^, t^^jUJl jllL L/j tlSC* jL> J>- -b^l^
■ *^j* ^ J^ J 1 J^j <^ ^ ^ OU^I jtf jj : JU ^

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Friday'

"And other of them who have not yet joined. 1

(Surah 62 verse 3)

1 706. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "While we were sitting
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), the Surah
The Friday' was revealed: And others of them who have not
yet joined.' He said I asked: 'O Messenger of God, who are
the others?' He did not reply until I had asked three times.
And Salman Al Farsi was sitting with us, the Messenger of
God put his hand over Salman and said: 'If faith was at Al
Thuraiya, then men would have attained it, or a man from
them.'

996

^^ Book of Commentary ?^^ ^^ :;:: ?"^^^ ""^^ - ^""" "i ^ " ^ vuiiflUI ^jtl^n «***»«

> «>

-*f

ji^ 1 V «^jt*-i sljp ^^ c^S : Jli <ci 4)1 "^j ^j J ^ ij ^ ~ W • V

- Jf p] 4)! Xi ^Jl #| 4ll JjI-j J-jti /^a>J ^Uji $g ^LJU o/ii ;^J

i>t> it Alii j^ ji 'vija (x) 4o^uit ^ ii;)> : ^ Vp 4ji j'>a c d£.;,

. Jbj L CbJL^ jl* -0)1 ol : JUi t^^U

> X > ,- « Z SS !> } ,

■ p-$-"J jj bjk f-f 1 ^^ 3H c^ 1 ^-*Uji Jli ajIjj ^ <cpj

The Interpretation of Surah The Hypocrites'

"When the hypocrites come to you, they say: ? We bear witness
that you are indeed the Messenger of God." (verse 1)

1707. It was related that Zaid Ibn Arqam said: "I was fighting in a
battle when I heard Abd Allah Ibn Ubai say: 'Do not expend
on those with the Messenger of God until they break away
from him, and if we return to Madinah, the stronger ones will
expel therefrom the weaker.' I mentioned that to my uncle or
to Umar, who told the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him). So he called me and I told him. So the Messenger of

997

^s Book of Commentary ^^ggg ^^ ^^^^^^g junflTll ^ll^q *^^

God sent for Abd Allah Ibn Ubai and his friends and they
swore that they did not say it. So the Messenger of God dis-
believed me and believed him. I was more distraught than I
had ever been, so I stayed at home and my uncle said to me:
! I did not mean for the Messenger of God to disbelieve you.'
So God revealed: 'When the hypocrites come to you.' Then
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) summoned me
and recited it and said: O Zaid! God has shown you to be
truthful.' " And it was also related that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) called them to ask for forgiveness for
them, but they turned their heads away.

jipl *^J ll : Jyu 5S§ <ul J^~"j c~*-w : JtS <s> 4)1 ^jJfj <upj - W • A

1708. It was related that Zaid Ibn Arqam said that he heard the
Messenger of God say: O God! Forgive the Helpers and the
children of the Helpers. The subnarrator is not sure if he said
'and the grandchildren of the Helpers.'

- >

xs> !>L~p w^yL. jg 4)1 Jj^j jl5 : cJlS l$u> 4)1 ^j List* j* - \ V • <l
<d J-dxii LfJLp J>o l^o! /jp 5-^2a^-j Ul olkly tUAip tliUjj i j JL»- cub ^-^jj
^-jjj xp *>L~p ^j-il oj5 ^^Jj M : JU . J — ilx* t^j dbw Jj>-i ^1 t^iU^ oJLS'i

. |JL>-I dJJb i^^^iJ V Oj«I>- Oij 14JI AjPl jyi t^Lso- O^

998

ss Book of Commentary g^^ ^^^^^ ^^ >uiial)t ^_jll^ ^ =

The Interpretation of Surah The Prohibition'

m O Prophet! Why do you prohibit what God has made lawful to

you, seeking the good pleasure of your wives? And God is All

Forgiving, Most Merciful. 11 (Verse 1)

1709. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used
to drink honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh,
and he stayed there with her. So Hafsa and I agreed that if he
came to either of us we would say to him: It seems you have
been eating a bad smelling gum, as I smell the smell of that
gum upon you." He said: No, but I was eating honey in the
house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I shall never take it again. I
have taken an oath to that, and you should not tell anyone
of it."

js Hjfa\ jil 'pS^-f S\ t.^si 4i Jlp list ^3 i>JLL±L <Ju*j> js" **3li jil

999

ITS* BOOk Of Commentary ^^miiiisi mi ^^ rmmnwtw — m^^^m yuil£ul\ *-jXjJ=Q B&mm

The Interpretation of Surah The Pen !
"Noon by the Pen" (verse 1)

"Violent and cruel, moreover of ignoble birth." (Verse 13)

1710. It was related that Haritha Ibn Wahbin Al Khuza'i said: "I
heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'Shall I
tell you of the people of Paradise? Every weak one and
those deemed defenseless, when he asks God for something,
it is fulfilled. Shall I tell you of the people of the Fire? Every
violent and cruel one, arrogant and proud."

-- -- s s * s s

"On the Day when severe affliction shall befall them,"

1711. It was related that Abi Sa'id said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'Our Lord will show His
Power and then all believing men and all believing women
will prostrate before Him, and there will remain everyone
who use to prostrate in the life for show and in hypocrisy.
Such a one will try to prostrate but his back will not bend."

1000

^^ Book of Commentary ^ ^r^T^ ^rr 1 ::" "" 1 " """ ':: 1 " """^ ":: """" 11 ": """ : ^uiiflUI .jlT^q ' "m*""""

JiikjlUtdj^iii

.? s > V

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Pluckers'

1712. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "I saw the Messenger
of God indicating with his index and middle finger saying:
'My coming and the Hour are like this,' "

The Interpretation of Surah 'He Frowned'

1713. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The similitude of the one who re-
cites the Qur'an from memory will be with the noble righ-
teous scribes. And such a one who reads the Qur'an to learn
it and is eager has two rewards."

1001

BOOk Of Commentary ''['"[[[.'['l'..'..' 1 . 1 mm.mmmmmmmmm VLdlflll l ^"A 33m*

j^JUJ! u^yUI ^ :JU ^g ^i ji u^p <uj| ^^^ ^i ^ - WU

The Interpretation of Surah f The Defrauders f

1714. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Day when all
mankind shall stand before the Lord of the Worlds." Each of
them will be covered in sweat until the middle of his ears.

tyj~~j \jL*?- l^U,j *Jj^i^ :^Jl£^j dl$k ^U

The Interpretation of Surah The Rending'

"When the sky is rent asunder" (verse 1)
"Surely he shall have a lenient reckoning." (verse 8)

1715. It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God
said: "Anyone who will be summoned to account will per-
ish." She said: "I said, O Messenger of God, may God make

1002

^s Book of Commentary ^^^^^^^^^^^ jniiftTll ^U^g »*™™-

me redeem you. Does not God say: 'So whoever is given his
book in his right hand, surely he shall have a lenient reckon-
ing/ " He said: That is in the giving of the book, but those
who are brought to account will perish.' 1

'±jL ^i\ ^ t ji ^p LSJp j^sjj : Jli L^i J»l "^j ^U ^1 j* - WH

. fMJlj S^UaJl <UU *Xj lift Jli t Jl>-

" You shall certainly ride stage after stage." (verse 19)

1716. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "You shall certainly ride
stage after stage, from one state to another, and that is what
your Prophet said."

IjUqjoiH i^fyui

> K S - :.n^ * * - - - >*. >V J,

>i> J^j W- 1 ^-^ tUU-il ^ocJI ii :3|§ 4ul Jj^j JUi <.\ ft^it ^Ulj 5iLJl

JJj>- <£\y>\ Ai>tJ *51*-l -U*J : JLii *LjJl ^ij t4jwj ^1 JjU 4<lL*j ^ *^la *jLp

•fl>*-^ JH jri^r' {*-* ^J (^ J^ 1 *dL?j c^J <• J*^ ^° *51^-l di>t*^j

1003

^^ Book of Commentary ^^ ^g ^ ^^^^^*** 8 *®** uiiiflUl ~Ju£a

The Interpretation of Surah The Sun'

M By the sun and its forenoon"

1717. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Zam'a said that he heard
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) deliver a speech,
and he mentioned the she-camel and the one who had ham-
strung her. The Messenger of God recited: "When their most
wretched broke forth with mischief." Then he said: 'A rough
and cruel man who was protected by his people as Abu
Zam'a, went out and hamstrung it.' Then he spoke about
women and said: 'Some among you intentionally lash his
wife like the whipping of a slave and then at the end of the
same day he sleeps with her.' And he told them not laugh
when someone broke wind saying: 'How do you laugh at
what you do yourself?'

folk- cJ\j J^ : J^ y\ JU : Jli L^li 4ii ^J.j ^U ^1 J* - \VU
. «&SuJl Ajji-SI <J*i ^J : JUi j|| ^i iJLi t -tsii JLp btkV t£^Ji alp J^

*^ >

1004

ssss Book of Commentary ^ ■■ Mmm - mmmrn mm^^v m^^mm yuiialll ^ll^i **&&&

The Interpretation of Surah The Zygote'

"No indeed! If he does not desist, We will drag him by the Fore-
lock, a lying sinful forelock!" (verse 15-16)

1718. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that Abu Jahl said: "If I
see Mohammed praying at the Ka'ba I will step on his neck."
When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) heard of
that he said: "If he does that, the Angels will snatch him
away."

\\ : Jli ,UJ| J\ 5|| "JLSL ^ U : Jli ^ <il '^ ^t ^ - WH
.Jj&\ ll* : Jli ?Jo~r C iJu* U :oiii tlS^* jJjill ^li obili- t^J l ^Lp

The Interpretation of Surah 'Heavenly Fountain 1

1719. It was related that Anas said: "When the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was ascended to the Heavens he said: 'I
came to a river whose banks were made of tents of hollow
pearls. I asked Gabriel, what is this river, he said: This is the
Heavenly Fountain.' "

*3U2*i ui)> : JC3 Sj* ^ ciiL. °jSj (£* 4b i ^\ Xx(* ^ - wy •

1005

tassz Book of Commentary ;s*a«**^^ jnnfrTll ^II^

1 720. It was related that Aisha said of the verse: "Indeed We have
given you the Heavenly Fountain,' it is a river which has
been given to your Prophet on whose banks are hollow
pearls and its utensils are more numbers than the stars."

C^ sit -M JjlO cJtl- :Jli *«!i 4)i ^jT, ^J^ ^ ^1 V^ - WY\

The Interpretation of Surah 'The Dawn'

1721, It was related that Zirr Ibn Hubaish said: "I asked Ubai Ibn
Ka'b about the two Surah of seeking refuge in God and he
said: 'I asked the Messenger of God about them and he said:
They were recited to me and I have recited them.' So we say
as the Messenger of God said.' "

1006

^S Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an ^^^ g^^ gg g ^g ^ &T>a]l J^tiji ^jtL^j ^^

Vl ^ *UMl ^ |_* :|§| ^Jj! JV5 : Jli ^ &\ ^-/j s^y ^1 ji - WYY
01 j^-jti ij\ <jbl cUjI tC^j c-Jjl ^iJl 61^ CJlj tj JLJl ^U '£\ 4iL U ^JajE.1

69. The Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an

1722. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "All the Prophets
(Prayers & peace be upon him) were given miracles because
of which the people believed. But I have been given Inspira-
tion from God which. God has revealed to me. So I hope my
followers will be greater in number than the followers of any
other prophet on the Day of Resurrection."

1723. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "God sent down
His Inspiration upon the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) unceasingly and abundantly just before death came to
him and He took him to Him. That was the time of the great-
est part of Revelation, and the Messenger of God died there-
after."

1007

'ZZSZ Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an ^=!^^^= &T>aJI JSl^ ^ll^g ^^

"/% ^ Jj ^ ^* ^- -** '^ tAj ^ c^w^-U ^§ 4)1 J^j SU- ^ jtf^iJl Sjj^

».i~ -^' - - > °- ^ ^ » - ^ • v- "■»-/. > > - - ' • J> • .

^U-Ai tj^L- ^^ >r ^ tS!>UaJ1 ^ ejjU-i OOSo 5^ 4)1 J^^j 1^ IS. h J

^ ^ -- „ \

^ 4ii Jjlj l^jfil : Jli tfjs dbc*l jJi '(Jjl .JU itfyl °y :'cJjtf t tfb^

£^ 5 4 O ft 3

'■-' ^ ^ ,,

^^^ cH 1 Sfrl ^ Ji V* ! ^ ^^ ^ lyi nJL.ji :^ 4)1 J^-j JUa iL^y;
^Jl ul^SJl o!^i <!£, £ \j\ ; Jli jj t'cJjif dUJ& :^ 4)1 J^ JUi t f^

l ^j>' ^r- o^ ^ ^'^ ! '^-* ^! tcJjif liUiS" :j|§ 4)1 J^j JlS t^tyl

1724. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said: "I heard His-
ham Ibn Hakim reciting Surah The Criterion' during the life-
time of the Messenger of God and I listened to his recitation
and noticed that he recited in several different ways which
the Messenger of God had not taught me. I was going to
jump upon him in the prayer, but I controlled my anger, and
when he had finished his prayer I put his upper garment
around his neck and grabbed him by it and said: 'Who taught
you this Surah you have just recited?' He said: The Messen-
ger of God taught me.' I said: 'You lie, the Messenger of God
taught it to me in a different way.' So I dragged him to the
Messenger of God and said: 'I heard this man recite Surah the
Criterion in a way you have not taught me.' The Messenger
of God said: 'Let him go! O Hisham! Recite/ Then he recited
in the same way I had heard. Then the Messenger of God
said: 'It was revealed in that way,' and said 'Recite O Umar!'
So I recited it as he had taught me. The Messenger of God

1008

JL

Book of ihe Virtues of the Qur'an »«*«a»i^^ <?»Tvail IjLciJ - A~jL . a™™,*

said: 'It was revealed in that way. This Qur'an has been re-
vealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite it in
whichever way is easier for you."

1725, It was related that Fatimah said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) confided in me: 'Gabriel would recite the
Qur'an to me and I to him once a year, but this year he recited
the entire Qur'an with me twice, I consider that my death ap-
proaches."

* >- > v , „ * ?

1726. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said: "By God, I
learnt more than seventy Surah from the Messenger of God
himself. By God, the companions of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came to know that I am one of those
who know the Book of God best, yet I am not the best of
them."

"^ £tj ^ ^tj3 ■ cjL*4 : JUi ^ *d)i JjLj ^ ofj : ju tcJjit fJi5U

1727. It was related that Alqama said: "We were in the city of
Horns when Ibn Mas'ud recited Surah Joseph. A man said: 'It
was not revealed that way.' Then Ibn Mas'ud said: 'I recited it
this way before the Messenger of God and he approved my

1009

*««*«* Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an SS^^=^ 0l>aN J* 1 *^ -^"^O ^^

recitation saying: 'Well done!' Ibn Mas'ud perceived the smell
of wine from the man's mouth so he said: 'Have you no
shame to lie about the Book of God while at the same time
you drink alcohol?' Then he lashed him as the Law pre-
scribes."

j* '& : tX ^ cr- ^ ^ t>A ^ ^ ^ W^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ~ mA

.jl^ll oJu* JJud VI oju ^ ^jJIj :«iS <ul J>-j J^ 'W^

1728. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "A man heard
another reciting: 'Say He is the One and Only/ repeatedly.
The next day he came to the Messenger of God in the morn-
ing and told him about it as if he deemed it an insufficient
recitation. The Messenger of God said: 'By Him in Whose
Hand is my life, that Surah is equal to one third of the
Qur'an."

> 0^ > , „ „ s > »*

1729. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to his companions: "Is
it hard for any of you to recite one third of the Qur'an a
night?" They considered this difficult and they said: 'Who of
us has the strength to do so, O Messenger of God?' The Mes-
senger of God said: 'God, The One, the Self-Sufficient Master
of Whom all beings are in need.' - to the end of the Surah -
equals one third of the Qur'an."

1010

^"? Book of the Virtues of the Quran ?^^S^=?^^^? &I>M jSU^i ^jll^j ss™^

Jij , jlili y^ i^i jr, ^1 4jl 'J* Ji : U^ f^ u^ ^ Jj ^ ^

1730. It was related that Aisha said: 'When the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) went to bed at night he used to cup
his hands together and blow over them and recite Surah
'Sincerity of Faith', Surah The Dawn' and Surah 'An Nas\ and
then he would rub his hands over as much of his body he
could, starting at his head and face and front of his body, he
did this three times."

i-°- - ■» .- -»- - >*s > .

^ Wy cs^i ^ otf, cli^li ^^iii cJUi J j Jj /^i oJsC^ ^^J

?*JlS L^. ^"j : Jli cUf,! V J£. ci->i ^CaJi J&f '^_i aLl jL ilu

^ Ql a* 1 — Jl >^ c^l^sf ol^i ^ t di;^J ^ aSoSCJi dUb : Jli V /cii

• > ° - - ^^

1731 . It was related that Usaid Ibn Hudair said that when he was
reciting Surah The Heifer' at night, his horse was tethered be-
side him and the horse began to be frightened. When he
stopped reciting the horse became calm, and when he started
again the horse was frightened. Then he stopped reciting

101

2S Book of the Virtues of the Quran *?^^^^^^^ ©!>*"' J*"^ -H^O

and the horse became calm. He started reciting again and the
horse was nervous again. Then he stopped and his son Yah-
ya was beside the horse. He feared the horse might trample
him, so he took the boy away and gazed at the sky, he could
not see it. The next morning he told the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) who said: 'Recite O Ibn Hudair!' Ibn Hu-
dair said; 'O Messenger of God! My son Yahya was near the
horse and I feared it might trample him, so I looked at the sky
and went to him. When 1 gazed at the sky, I saw something
like a cloud containing lamps, so I went out so as not to see
it.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do you
know what that was 9 ' He said: 'No.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'They were angels who came near
you to hear your voice, and if you had continued until dawn,
it would have remained there until the morning and the peo-
ple would have seen it."

J*} : JUi t<J *Pr ^c*li ij^lj! 'Mj JJJi *tf fiJ & OlJiJl 4)1 <U* J^j ty-Sj

1732. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger ol
God said: "Do not wish to be like any men except two, a mar
whom God has taught the Qur'an and he recites is during the
hours of the day, and his neighbour hears him and says: ']
wish I had the like of so and so,' so that I could do as he
does.' And a man whom God has given wealth and he
spends it in what is just and right, at which another man says
I wish I had the like of so and so, for them I would do as he
does'."

1012

^^. Book of the Virtues of the Quran ^^^T^^T^^f^ ffi^f JSU~j4 All^

jUjI ^LJ v* ^^ : J 15 5g ^ J| ^ ^ 4ji ^^ y^ ^ _ ^ vrr

1 733. It was related that Uthman said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The best of you are those who
learn the Quran and then teach it." And it was also related
that Uthman Ibn Affan said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The most superior of you are those
who learn the Qur'an and teach it."

y^^> JU UJI : J IS JH 4)1 Jjjj q\ ,(2f* <d)l 'JSj 'yU j]i \y> - wn

1734. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of
God said: "The similitude of the one who memorises the
Qur'an is as the owner of tethered camels. If he keeps them
tethered, he will control them, but if he releases them they
will escape from him."

: 6yu jt pjt>j*S L_^ :$|| ^J| Jli : Jli <up 4)1 ^j -oil jlp ,-^ - WVo

735. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "It is wrong for any of
you to say: I have forgotten such and such verse of the
Quran.' Because he has been caused to forget it, so you
should keep reciting the Qur'an because it escapes from the
heart of man faster than camels."

1013

^= Book of the Virtues of the Quran =^^=^^^ ST)£ll Jil*^ -^^ ^^

• ^^ J* lW 1 ^ V^" -^ J& oJ ^i lT"^

1 736. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Keep reciting the Qur'an for, by
Him in Whose Hand is my life, the Qur'an slips away faster
than the camel which is set free from its tether."

^ >; f 5'. > .

?3H L^ 1 '^J ^ ^ J^ ^ °" ^ '^j ^ — a ^ ^ if - wrv

1 737. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik was asked: "How did the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) recite?' He said: "He
recited with a prolonged cadence." Then he recited: In the
Name of God, the Merciful, The Compassionate.' And he pro-
longed the pronunciation of 'In the Name of God, the Merci-
ful and the Compassionate."

. .>«„ > . . , > t *

^ ^ ^ -■ "

1 738. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said to him: "O Abu Musa, you have
been given one of the musical wind instruments of the family
of David."

: J& ^ '^ ^ /^ 4* ^ J& ^ /oL:f JLi L_ i*S U ^ jjj ^0*

1014

Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an ^^w m w ^^ ^| J>j[ Jjletj - ill^a »«»«

:oii 9^- <S& : JLi tf ^_ js :c j& ^^ 'J^, : jCsj /juj '4aJi <u ^i
'^l j_J,t :'cJi 4j £ J5 ^ 'jI^Lli t'^G tfyi '£. -Js ly 'J^ : Jli c£j 'j5

>it : Jli jji ^ ^i j ^f ;Lii t ilil ^ fi 'ftc J^ : Jli t LiJS ^

ojb fJ ^ ^loJl jL^t ^ : Jli t LUi ^ ^t jj,t :Lii t t_^ JJUj j2^

4iii Jj^j L^j cJ^ ^.zJi t f^ jO ^1 js ^ j tifj ^ jiiifj f ^ f u,

• y* it I^ji 'j> t£ d£ y i*r> v^l. r L/> t ^r, La

1739. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr Ibn Al As said: "My
father had me married to a woman from a noble family, and
he used to ask my wife about me and she used to say: 'He is
such a good man! But he has never come to my bed nor has
approached me since I came to him.' After this had been go-
ing on for a long time my father told the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him). The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'Bring him to me.' Later I saw him and he said:
'How do you fast?* I said: 'I fast every day.' He said: 'How
long does it take for you to complete the recitation of the en-
tire Qur'an.' I said: 'I complete it in one night.' He said: 'Fast
for three days a month and recite the Qur'an in one month/ I
said: 'But I have the strength to do more than that.' He said:
Then fast for three days a week/ I said: But I have the
strength to do more than that/ He said: 'Then fast the most
superior kind of fast of the fasting of David, who used to fast
every other day and finish the Qur'an in seven days.' I wish I

1015

^^ Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an ^^^^?^^T^ ob^' J* "^* ^"^0 =^5

had accepted the permission of the Messenger of God as I
have grown old and weak. It is said that Abd Allah used to
recite one seventh of the Qur'an at day to his family as he
used to check his memory in the day of what he would recite
at night to be easier for him. And when he wished to gain
some strength he would give up fasting for some days and
make up those days later, as he disliked to leave something
which he used to do in the life time of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him)."

> , , ^ - • K

. » a ,, . ^ < > ^ - - • - - - - • * - - - * 3 - * * c • -** . •* -* a -

£* r <L^ J c^U ^ ^Usj 'rf/*^ f ^^U 0j>^" fc f y ^ £>-

1740. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "I heard the
Messenger of God say: 'Some people will appear among you
whose prayer will make you deem your own prayer inferior,
and so their fasting with your fasting, and their deeds with
your deeds. They will recite the Qur'an but it will not exceed
their throats and they will go out of their Religion as the ar-
rows goes out from game, and he looks at the point of the
arrow and sees nothing, and looks into the quiver and sees
nothing, and looks at the father and sees nothing, and at
last he searches the lower part of the arrow."

U oT^Ji \J}J\ :Ji 3|| "J& y *** ^ ^ ^ ^ y- y^ ^ " Wn

1016

££S Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an ?S=^=^ fo]ybl\ Jfc\jqk *-i1udv

1741. It was related that Jundab Ibn Abd Allah said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said; "Recite the
Qur'an as much as your hearts accept, but when you feel dif-
ferently, then cease."

1017

Book of Marriage ???s=^^^=s ^l^UI^U^

;CUl Jj^i Ul :>T Jlij />il % cjujl ^l Ul />! Jlij ,U JJUi JUt

4ii0 u! t ftsj ft* j^ii J.JJI ^1 ; jii /^i ^ <ii jj/, ;ui t tjJt ^Vj;f Su

Cr^ 3 t ^ UJ1 ^J>"0 ^jb J-^L? 4>»lj fj-^l J& c<3 (Jfli'lj 4) p5li>-V ^1

70. The Book of Marriage

1742. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Three men went to
the houses of the wives of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) to ask how the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) worshipped, and when they were told they deemed
their own worship lacking and said: 'Where are we from the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), his past and future
sins have been forgiven.' One said: 'I shall pray throughout
the night for ever after.' Another said: 'I shall fast throughout
the year without cease.' The third said: 'I shall abstain from
women and never marry.' The Messenger of God came to
them and said: Are you the men who said that? By God, I am
more obedient to God and fear Him more than you do, but I

1018

^T. Book of Marriage ^t ^^ s? ^ ^ ^ tt ^ ^L^HI ^-jII^i

break my fast, I sleep and I marry. So the one who does not
follow my tradition is not from meV

><s > <

1743. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) did not permit Uthman Ibn
Maz'un to do that and had he let him we would have capon-
ized ourselves."

% ^ * ,

'V^ ckj J\ ^ ^J^J L. : ^» : Jli <i -Oil ^j S^yb ^ j* ~ Wil
^ SI JL& 4 dLJi jL cii Jj 4 Ji oiCJ /dlli jl. US Jj t Jp oiLJ dJUi

.ji jl diii ^yU ^^a^-li t jN CJI Lj JLaJl ^_i>- S^yb Cl C : §||

' ' * .- ' '

1744. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I said: 'O Messenger of
God! I am young and I fear I may fornicate as I cannot afford
to get married.' He did not speak and I repeated my question,
but he remained silent. I repeated it a third time and he re-
mained silent. Then I repeated my question and at last the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Abu Huraira!
The writing in ink has dried before what you will encounter,
so no matter if you have yourself caponized or not."

cJjj' j) c-jljl <uii ilj^j L. :oJU :cJU I^lp till ^^j iJtjl e jp - Wto

• ^j^ l£ ^^ r* ?H ^ J>-j ^ cr~" tl ^ ^V- (^ ^' l^ : J 1 * -K^

1745. It was related that Aisha said: "I said: O Messenger of God!
If you reached a valley where there was a tree from which

1019

^^ Book of Marriage ^S^=S^=S g-Uo^l^H^j *^*

some had been eaten and then you found other trees which
were untouched, at which tree would you leave your camel
to graze?' He said: The one which was untouched.' Aisha
meant that the Messenger of God had not married any virgin
other then herself."

. j*>U- ^ ^j <-^^j <dil /~o ^.i ^y^-i cJi : J Us ^ i^*>i bi UJl : 4ip <ubt ^^j

1746. It was related that Urwa said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) asked Abu Bakr for Aisha's hand in marriage
and Abu Bakr said: 'But I am your brother.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'You are my brother in
the Religion of God and His Book, but she is lawful to me in
marriage 1 ."

: y*-a jl5j i^^-i Jut jj l^ y t UuJ^ bl jl Vfs> 4i)l ^J>j ^f-j ~ W£V

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ r* ^ X^

*J!_ ^ jis" ^1 J ^ (J jli i^C) J\ \j>) 4>p£J\jAj^ :<j^ J\$r&yi

U aJ 43b! Jjbt jij JaJj L-JC ^ L5 Gl 4Jbl J^*-j L :cJUi ^ ^l il^ ^1

. ^Jbi-1 ^i* t C-JLp Ji

1747. It was related that Aisha said: "Abu Hudhaifa Ibn Utba Ibn
Rabi'a Ibn Abdi Shams who had fought in the Battle of Badr
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), took Salim
as his adopted son and made him marry his niece, Hind bint

1020

Book of Marriage ^^^^^^^=rs^^ ^^^^

Al Walid Ibn Utba Ibn Rabi'a, Salim was a freed slave of a
woman of the Helpers. This was in the same way as the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had adopted Zaid as
his son. It was the custom before Islam when a boy was
adopted the people would call him by the name of his adopt-
ed father and he would be his heir. But when God revealed:
'Call them by the names of their fathers. ..they are your broth-
ers in faith and your wards.' (Surah 33 verse 5) Adopted peo-
ple were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father
was unknown would be considered as a ward and a brother
in Religion. Later Sahla Bint Suhail Ibn Amr Al Quraishi Al
Amiri, the wife of Abu Hudhaifa Ibn Utba, came to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: O Messenger of
God! We used to consider Salim as our adopted son and now
God has revealed concerning this.' The rest of the narration
was then mentioned."

t^ojjt ojj *s\~J> J}s> 3|g <dll Jj-^j J>o :oJli lfs> 4Ul ^j lf& j ~ W£A

J^L :Qj JUi iX^j Sl\ J^ ^ <k\j :cJU fgil c^t ^iil*J : l$J JUi

.*yJ < i\ y m *\JJuJ\ o^J cJlSj t J^~~?~ *"*" ur^ 6 ^ (*-^ : ltVj ^J^J^^J

1748. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God went
to Dub'a bint Al Zubair and asked her: 'Do you wish to per-
form the Pilgrimage?' She said: 'By God, I feel ill.' He said:
Then make your intention to perform Pilgrimage and say that
you will complete it at any place where you cannot proceed
any further.' She was the wife of Al Miqdad Ibn Al Aswad."

: £>/ $}\ *£& : Jli 1| *J II ^ /£ '<hl ^ '{£» J' J*~ w ^

.iilx Coy" ^jJl olJb jiUli <.(fi^j Q^rj Ur~^J 0-^

1021

Book of Marriage ^ ^^^ g ^ ^ ^g ^^ jUglil^jli^j

1749. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "You may marry a wom-
an for four things; her wealth, her family, her beauty and her
Religion. But marry the religious woman or you will lose."

\ :J^5 $Mj t^l J& J±> J^J j» : ^ ** ^ ^J J<- J*~ W °-

- -- ^ #

jl JLJ j|j if-^Ai Jl A^-i 0[j ^TtSCj jl c-Ja>- jl ^^ MjJl 5 ^iJlA ^ jjJjJ^

;*_o — j ^ jl J IS 0[j t A^i ^ ^ f-^ ojj t?t5oj ^ jl ^Ja>- jl (j^>- : IjJli
. [Jj\'l JUai.] Ijl* jL ^jSl *J* ^ ^ lJUh :#| 4>i Jj^j JUi

1750. It was related that Sahl said: "A man walked by the Messen-
ger of God and the Messenger of God asked his companions:
'What do you think about that man?' They said: 'If he pro-
poses he should be accepted, and if he asks for someone else,
his intercession should be accepted, and if he speaks he
should be hearkened.' The Messenger of God remained silent
and then a poor man from the Muslims walked by, and the
Messenger of God said: 'What do you think about that man?'
They said; 'If he proposes he should be refused, and if he
asks for someone else, his intercession should be rejected,
and if he speaks he should not be hearkened.' The Messen-
ger of God said: 'That poor man is better than so many like
the first of whom the earth is filled'."

o ^Ji*j <l£j> U : Jli 3g§ ^zA\ jt U-3-..fr «i)1 ^J>j Jjj jj oL-i ^ - \ Vo \

1751. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "No affliction will re-
main after me more harmful to men than women."

1022

zssz Book of Marriage ^^^^^^^ ^ ^^ jUoill^H^j *******

^ £jp Nt :#| ^ — U J — J : Jli L^i '-Oil ^j ^U ^l ji - WoY

1752. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was asked: 'Will you marry the daughter
of Hamza?' He said: 'She is my niece in suckling'/'

t\j\ ijgg ^1 JUi tcUij ^ JibL-j Jj>-^ IJU <ul J^~-j L. :c~lo :oJU t^ai^

. 5^ a jJI f^r*^ U c^^ i^U^jJI t*j*J : JUs ^J-p j>o

1753. It was related that Aisha said that when the Messenger of
God was with her she heard a man's voice seeking permis-
sion to enter the house of Hafsa. Aisha said: "I said, O Mes-
senger of God! A man is seeking permission to enter your
house.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: *I
believe he is so and so, the foster uncle of Hafsa/ Aisha said:
'If so and so, her foster uncle, was alive, could he enter my
house?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Yes, for relationship in suckling renders unlawful everything
which is unlawful by blood relationship'/'

<ui Jj^j L» :cJlS :cJU L^p 4)1 Lf J> J <. jtX>, ^i cjj l^>- *1 ^ - Wot

LU :'oJi- 4 J J^; Si tills 01 :^ 'J-Jl JUi ,^f > j Js'jCi '^ i^Xj

jJ : JLii c^a) ;cuii 44JL. ^ c-jj : JU t<JL» ^1 ojj ^5^* jt jl_)^ siilt ^jJUJ
^^l^jl t^Li^li ^ ^l oM L4JI ; J cJU U t^^rx^ ^ jt—Sj J& (J WJ!

1023

Book of Marriage r=^^^== jL^iil ._j1I4j

1754. It was related that Umm Habiba said: "I said: 'O Messenger of
God! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan.' He said:
'Would that please you?' I said: 'Yes, for I am your only wife,
and the dearest person to share good with me is my sister.'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'But it is
not lawful for me to marry two sisters together.' I said: 'O
Messenger of God! By God, we have heard that you wish to
marry Durra the daughter of Abu Salama.' He said: You mean
the daughter of Umm Salama?' I said: Yes.' He said: 'By God!
Even if she was not my step-daughter it would not be lawful
for me to marry her, for she is my niece in suckling, as Thu-
waiba suckled me and Abu Salama, so you should not offer
your daughter or your sisters to me'."

O5o t jVj bu!Uj Qk jio jJH ^ b1 (f* <S)I "^j Xx\ — q J& - Woo

^ ^ ^ » ^ > X- ^ *

1755. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) came in to her house while a man was
sitting with her, his face became angry as if he disliked that.
She said: "This is my brother in suckling.' He said: 'Be certain
as to who is your foster brother, for foster relationship is esta-
blished only when milk is the sole food for a child."

Ji l\}\ ~&3 'S\ j§f 4)1 Jj^j ^ :JU <u* 4)1 ^J>j ^ &> - ^ Vo1

1756. It was related that Jabir said: "The Messenger of God prohib-
ited women from marrying men together with their paternal
or maternal aunts."

1024

^^ Book of Marriage ^^ss^^r=^=^ ^L^iJI ^-jll^g

.jl&Jl ^ J£ M| "Jjl j! : C4^ 4ll '^Sj ^ y\ y, - H'OV

1757. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of God
prohibited for anyone to give his daughter in marriage to an-
other and the latter to give his daughter in marriage to the
former without payment of dowry,"

^15:^15 ^* 4)1 ^j £j^ ^ IJ^j 4)1 jlp jj ^l>- ^* - Woa

. IjjC^l^U tljjr. : ». i ; jl *5J jil jl5 4ji :JUi J=!g hJDI J^-j UUli <-,£->-

1758. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah and Salama Ibn Al
Akwa said: "We were in an army and the Messenger of God
came to us and said: 'You are permitted to contract a tempo-
rary marriage, so do so."

jUi i^^Jt J^f l$~~ ^ C-iy; Sly! jl <up 4)1 ^^j JL*— jj U^ ^ - Wo<\
: J IS t p^ ^jcp Uo : J IS ?^Lup U : JUi 1 1 — &-^>-jj 3|g -oil Jj-^j U : Jj>-j aJ
tu-Ji ^J->-j L_» 4)1 j M : Jta* io-j *j ^jbii 4-bJL?- ^ LjU- jJj ^^^jJli ^_joi

jUi t^bj aJ Uj : J^*- JIS iAjLaJ IgJj tij'jl ^ jr^J tJL 4^ jr* * ^^ *^J*

9 > .- o -j J ».- , » , %»9 ,. >s ^ a^^ o a, o ,, >^a ,, a ^ ^ 9 ^« s s s .^it

/j>sj jj <c~J jij t p^ o> IfcjU /jxj jJ <^J jl ^JLljljL *^o; Uj :^ ^^^^ !i

^£>s j\ oUjj 5^ ^Jl oly 4^15 «-Jb>^ JU? lil ^^ J^r^ 1 cr^ ^^ < ° ^^

t I iS ajj— J C iJlS" Sjj-^j tlJLS" ojj->; jw : JIS ^jl^iJl \^e viLw liL_fl : AJ JlSi t 4J

. jl^l ^y tJjLw Lw l^5L5Lal :J^ ^J( JLd3 tU^Ji^ jj !

J> "^

*03l Jj-xj L : cJLii ^^ <Ul Jj-^j 0(-l> Sl^l jl 41c- 4JUl ^-^j Ale- Lljj ^j

•• *■-

-- O S *■ s *■ ^9 ^ 9^9^- - .>>^0„ ^ S S** s *■ s- *■ S S >^9^

: JIS ;^ : JIS ?dL!S ^ ^ j^i^ 1 ^^ ^ J^J ^^ d-^ 1 j^jj t^—b

1025

Book of Marriage ~ *™»k ^ jU^iJt^jU^j

1759. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "A woman offered her-
self to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in marri-
age. A man said to him: O Messenger of God! Marry her to
me.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'What
do you have?' The man said: 'Nothing.' The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'Go find anything, even an iron
ring.' The man went and came back and said: 'I have found
nothing, not even an iron ring, but here is my waist wrapper
and I will give her half of it.' He had no upper garment. The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'What will she
do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, nothing will cover
her, and if she wears it nothing will cover you.' So he sat
down and after some time he got up to go. When the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) saw him going he called
him and said: 'How much of the Qur'an have you put to
heart?' The man said: 'I know this Surah and that Surah by
heart.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I
give her to you in marriage for what you memorise of the
Qur'anV It was also related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "A wom-
an came to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
said: 'O Messenger of God! I have come to offer myself to
you in marriage.' The Messenger of God looked at her, he
looked intently and then looked away. When she saw that
he did not respond she sat down. One of his companions
stood up and said: 'O Messenger of God! If you do not need
her, then give her in marriage to me.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'What do you have to offer?' The
man said: 'Nothing, by God, O Messenger of God!' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Go to your
family and try to find something.' So the man went and re-

1026

Book of Marriage ^^^^^^^^^"^^^ ^UoUI^jII^ —««

turned and said: "No, by God, O Messenger of God! I have
not found anything.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'Go back and look again for anything, even an iron
ring: The man went and returned and said: 'No, by God, O
Messenger of God! I did not find even an iron ring, but this is
my waist wrapper.' He had no upper garment. He said: 'I will
give her half of it.' The Messenger of God said: 'What will she
do with your waist wrapper? If you wear it then nothing will
cover her, and if she wears it nothing will cover you.' So he
sat down for and after some time he got up to go. When the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) saw him going he
called him and said: 'How much of the Qur'an have you put
to heart?' The man came back and said: 'I know this Surah
and that Surah by heart.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said can you recite it by heart?' He said: 'Yes.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'I give her to
you in marriage for what you memorise of the Qur'an'."

, l^iik j^ ^ J t>-l c^-jj : Jli o> «3bl '^'j jCj ^ JjuS Vp - \ VI *
tl^Idlka ^L»jS\j ^XLiJj <t&>-jj :^J cJUai c^Ja^j »l> ^JAp Cwa£( lil j^

£ jlit b^l :'ciii 4 ^>jLiJu *£> :i> ,A_a J^ ^ '<jbl J^jti <J| ^^ of

. oU L^rj^i : JU c <ul Jj— j

1760. It was related that Ma'qil Ibn Yasar said that it was revealed
concerning him. He said: 'I gave my sister in marriage to a
man and when he divorced her and her period of waiting
was completed, the man came back and asked for her hand,
but I told him: 'I gave her to you in marriage and made her
your couch and granted her to you, but you divorced her.

1027

Book of Marriage =i=?===^^= ^L^UI ~Ju±*

Now you return and ask for her hand again? By God, she
will not return to you!' The man was not evil and his wife
wished to return, so God revealed: "...then do not prevent
them from remarrying their husbands....' (Surah 2 verse 232)
So I said: 'I will permit her to return, O Messenger of God.' So
he remarried her'."

* t * °' * i " '■"■<>>'* i °

JVl ~ic; ^ :JJ jyg ^ SI ji 'cp 4)1 ^j s^yt ^l ^ - Wl\

jl : JU ?lgjij, *-^j ^^1 Jj-^j ^ : 'j^ tjiU—J ^^ S^>\ -?&£ Vj tyt^J

1761. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A matron should not be given in
marriage without her consent and a virgin should not be giv-
en in marriage until she agrees to it.' The people asked: 'O
Messenger of God! How would we know if she has agreed?'
He said: 'By her silence'."

^^^-J v XJl ol t4)i J j— j b :ciJL5 :cJl5 tg^p 4)1 ^j iJLSU ^ - WIT

r* ■* S S S

1762. It was related that Aisha said: "I said: 'O Messenger of God!
A virgin is shy.' He said: 'Her consent is her silence'."

^ ^ s f , s ^

1763. It was related that Khansa Bint Khidam Al Ansariya said that
her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and
she did not want that marriage. So she went to the Messen-
ger of God and he proclaimed the marriage null and void."

1028

:•:<&»«*« BOOK Of MdrrJ3Q6 *S»««S4«fSS^^ 5.lsTliJl j_JU±n iKSSKSSSBS

J^ *-$La*j *_, jl gg ^jJl ^ : Jli U^p 4)1 ^j y^ y\ j* - Wit

- -^ •. -• - O - • O (_• • «/ . - -^ ^, . i ...

1764. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) decreed that no one should seek to ne-
gate a deal that has been struck between others. A man
should not propose to a girl who is already engaged to his
brother in Islam. Unless the first gives her up or permits him
to propose to her."

JLi s1^\ r J>J N : J IS |H ^ 11 ^ <* <&! '^Sj ijjjt J\ tf- - Wlo

SS ^ ^ *■ s s s

1765. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "It is not lawful for a
woman to ask for her sister in Islam to be divorced so that
she will have everything for herself, as she will only have
what is written for her."

> j> j 1 m

1766. It was related that Aisha said that she readied a bride for a
man from the Helpers and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: "O Aisha! Have you no entertainment for the
Ansar like entertainment?"

- jt jJ Ul :2§§ <&\ iij^j J 15 : J IS U^i <I>I ^j ^L* ^1 c Jp - W1V
U jlkJLJl *^rj *. jlk^ — !l J^ f%^JLJl 4 4JJ1 *— j i^Jul ^"b ^r^ Jji -jbJL*4

. Ijbi jUx^t aj-s^j f*J t-Uj ^*-^ c^^ -?' t ^DS ^ U^'..' jji >w t lii* jj

1029

^^ Book of Marriage ^^^^^s^s^s^^ jl^Uf ^LL^j ^^

1767. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "When any of you is intimate
with his wife and says: 'In the Name of God, O God! Keep
Satan away from us and from whatever You will bestow
upon us.' Or if it was fated for them to have a child, then Sa-
tan will never harm him."

U C45LJ ^ ^ ^ sit 'Jjl 'Jjf L. : Jli '<li &\ ^ J\ V; - W1A

1768. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) did not give a better wedding feat when he
married than the one he gave when he married Zainab, and
that feast consisted of one sheep."

1769. It was related that Safiyya Bint Shaiba said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) gave a wedding feast of bar-
ley when he married some of his wives."

J\ Ji^i 'J> \l\ ; Jli #| Jll J^ 01 U^ '-&I ^ ^ ^1 ^ - WV .

1770. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "If any of you are invited to a wedding ban-
quet he must accept the invitation."

1030

ssssis Book of Marriage g^ ^^^ g^^g g g g^ ^ g ^1^>UI ^jll^a

t^j^i jjj ^ <uS\; o!j t-u^-S' <u — - — a; c~>i OU t6 *>Ui JLaIi ^ ^^ ^pi

1771. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in God and
the Last Day should not harm his neighbour. And I warn you
to be careful with women for they are created from a rib and
the most crooked part of the rib is uppermost, so if you try to
straighten it out it will break and if you leave it it will be
crooked, so I warn you to be careful with women.'

o-uu^ <. siy.! s^ip ^jj^\ ^ju- :cJu ifi <i>i ^j>j Lisu ^p - wvr

J^ 1 ^jJ : AiIULJl cJIS .c^j e ^>^ Ji\ 8j &i 01 t0j ii ^ 01 ji>i j| fl ^

/J Yj > V /^- JJ5 ^j } -*CJjJ\ cJii . jIpI 'cilf of, c jiit jkt 01

JL*. Vj 4A-I ^^ 6| j t-x^ Jj^i 01 (_^jj :iw»ULl cJli .<*U ^j <sU^. ^j

£^&J>\ 01 j ti^-il ^^ 01 j ccaJ J5i 01 ^yrjj :<*-^L !l cJli . jl^p lli

JST ttlili *CG jt ^LU ^j :'iuUl cJli .ttJl JbJ cLisdl tj^ % tLcll

> ^

:'f * ' 5 ' t. ^ V ,'.. l.c ,.i t,v ^

fc^Jjl ^-^ ^«J! ^^jj :o.LiJi cJli . JU S^ V^- jt t jjOS jl ^LUJt tft b aJ ^b

J^" 1 jA: 1 ^i^ 1 °J^ b^^ ^b trJ^^' ol: ^ ^ tiijLJl oi^^ J5" JJ aJ

^J ^ Jl J^ Cr 4 o-^ 1 c t jJ -^ ! ^ J t. j3 ^' ^" J ^ :S - rJU ^-■ > ^ 1 ^^ -^^

1031

»™» Book of Marriage ^ t z^:: t^^ ^^^^t^ >Uo^I*-i1I^j

'* -— ------- ' ' " " '>

cr l«j>j t Jj^ i^fr J.*! ^_i ^y^-j ^ Jl C^x^J ^j-^hj t^-ULC ^jO ^a

* ^ s a T s s ' *

^j*Z\j t^^aJli Jtij'j i«Jl !Ai Jyl «-U*i <.J^°j ^^J -* a -tH (?, J J~?£^ J* 1 e* 3
:cJU .Ijl-JLw l^o bU: Nj tfcjfc; Is^ £J& ^j tliJtj l^a^- ^J ^1 tfjj ^i

/^> O^^j c j^JL^iJl5 IgJ JljJj L^jw el^al ; _ f lU t^ylJx^J ^UfljVlj fjj ^jI £y>-

i>-lj ttjjJi ^j it^ b^-j 6-^aj c-^5oi tlp^Jj t>Alk3 t^U^ U^^- c^J
o^j JvJ f' J^ : ^j l Wjj <»^lj J^ ^ 4>^b 'V ^^ u^ c ,J,lj '^^

The Hadith of Umm Zar f a

1772. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "Eleven women sat together and
agreed and promised that they would not hide anything
about their husbands to each other. The first said: 'My hus-
band is like the meat on a lean weak camel which is kept on
top of a mountain which is not easy to climb, nor is the meat
succulent so that it would be worth the bother of going to
get it.' The second said: 'I will not disclose anything about
my husband for fear that I may never complete describing his
defects and bad habits.' The third said: 'My husband is tall, if
I describe him he will divorce me and if I remain silent he will
neither divorce me nor treat me as his wife.' The fourth said:

1032

Book of Marriage ^^=^=^^^^^ g-UgUt ^U^

'My husband is an even natured person like the night of Ti-
hama, neither too hot not too cold, I do not fear him nor I am
displeased with him.' The fifth said: 'My husband enters the
house like a leopard and goes out like a lion. He does not en-
quire about anything in the house.' The sixth said: If my hus-
band eats he overeats, and if he drinks he leaves nothing,
and if he sleeps alone covered in garments he does not put
out his hands to know how I am." The seventh said: 'My
husband is a wrongdoer or weak and foolish. He has every
kind of deficiency. He can injure your head or your body or
both.' The eighth said: 'My husband is soft to touch like a
rabbit and smells like a fragrant grass.' The ninth said: 'My
husband is tall and generous who wears a long strap for his
sword. He is generous and his house is always ready for the
people to consult him.' The tenth said: 'My husband is Malik
and who is Malik? Malik is greater than anything I can say
about him. He keeps most of his camels at home and only a
few are taken to pasture, when the camels hear the sound of
the lute they know they are going to be slaughtered for the
guests.' The eleventh said: 'My husband is Abu Zar'a and
who is Abu Zar'a? He has given me so many ornaments and
my ears are heavy with them and my arms have become fat.
And he has made me happy, and I have become so happy
that I feel proud of myself. He took me from my family who
only owned sheep and who lived in property, and brought
me to a noble family with horses and camels and threshing
and purifying grain. Whatever I say he does not reprimand
me or insult me. When I sleep I sleep until late in the morning
and when I drink water I drink my fill. The mother of Abu
Zar'a, what can one say in praise of the mother of Abu Zar'a.

1033

Book of Marriage ^=^?^^=?^^= ^U^I^C^ —*

She was well off and generous. As for the son of Abu Zar'a,
what can one say of the son of Abu Zar'a? He is as thin as an
unsheathed sword and the arm of a kid satisfies his hunger.
As for the daughter of Abu Zar'a, she is obedient to her fa-
ther and mother. She is fat and well rounded and that makes
her husband's other wife jealous. As for the slave girl of Abu
Zar'a, what can one say of the slave girl of Abu Zar'a? She
does not disclose our secrets but guards them, and she does
not waste our food nor leaves rubbish thrown everywhere in
the house.' The eleventh lady also said: 'One day Abu Zar'a
went out at milking time and he saw a woman who had two
sons like leopards playing at her breasts. He divorced me and
married her, so I married a noble man who used to ride a swift
horse with a spear in his hand. He gave me many things and
every kind of livestock in pairs and said: 'Eat O Umm Zar'a
and give to your relatives.' She added: 'But all the things my
second husband gave me would not have filled the smallest
pot of Abu Zar'a's. Aisha said: The Messenger of God told
me: *I am to you as Abu Zar'a was to his wife Urn Zar'a'."

. f <*" ',, * - 1, '. ' :.,i^ » * . - >v >,

f ^aj oi si^iJ £y m \ : ju g| ^Lji ^ c* <iii ^ s^> J '£> - wvr

1773. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "It is not lawful for a woman to fast without the
permission of her husband if he is at home, and she should
not permit anyone to enter his house except with his permis-
sion, and if she spends his wealth in charity without his
knowledge, he will get half the reward,"

1034

Book of Marriage =^^^^^^^^^ gU^l^jtl^,

\fy £u V C Ji oli : Jli ^ J^ II &> o> '-il J/j iCl ^ - \ Wi

, *Ljl IfJbo ^y i*U lils jUl w»l ^ O^ij .jUl

1774. It was related that Usama said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "I stood by the gate of Paradise and
saw that the majority of the people who entered it were the
poor, while the rich were stopped at the gate. But the com-
panions of the Fire were ordered to be taken to the Fire, then
I stood by the gate of the Fire and saw that the majority of
those who entered it were women."

45lj ^ yt c > fy 015 #1 *j — !i y & *&\ j<o 'ix(? ^ - wvo

.y^ 4jL5li ^ jL- jX-SU 015 6l ^ Jjl 015, c'Cai^j XISCJ 'i'Jjl OjlU

t JL : cJU* /J^fj jdji2 tii'j-^i tir/j ^^^H <£3^ Cfc*J ^ : ^^ °^
l/jJ J>- jC ^ Q* ^lli /i^ Uij I^U- jlS- Jl ^ Jill *Ui '^O

Vji* J* J^L- Lj C : Jj^Jj ^^ Ori L ^- J °^ ^ ^ ' ^^ 4JJJ&1j

.t£li J Jyt 0* A^IaL.1 ^j <-Jj-*>^ \p>- j\

1775. It was related that Aisha said that before the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) set off for a journey he used
to draw lots between his wives. On one of his journeys the
lot fell to Aisha and Hafsa, at nightfall the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to ride beside Aisha and talk with
her. One night Hafsa said to Aisha: 'Will you ride on my cam-
el tonight and let me ride in yours so that I may see you and
you may see me?' Aisha said: 'Yes.' So Aisha rode and then
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came towards
Aisha's camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa

035

Book of Marriage ^^^^^^^^^^^ gL^UI_ilI4

and carried on until they dismounted. Aisha missed him and
so when they dismounted she put her legs in the Idhkhir and
said: 'O Lord! Send a scorpion or snake to bite me for I can
not blame him 1 ."

u^J %M csr S' 1 Jli J>3l j] oJLi Jj : Jli A^. <bi '^Sj ^Ji "^ - WV1

7. lt-\.bSc ujIp ;ui JJlji ^ lifj cUl uoU r ii! ^kJi V^ f,i '<Lji : jis
was related that Anas said: "The tradition is that if someone
marries a virgin and he is already married to a matron, then he
should stay with the virgin for seven days, and if someone
marries a matron he should stay with her for three days."

J^j :^J> J 0| nfr J^j L :cJU It'^l bl Lgii <jbi '^^ jUj V* - WW

1777. It was related that Asma' said that a lady said: "O Messenger
of God! My husband has another wife, would it be a sin on
me if I tell her he has given me something he has not given
me?' The Messenger of God said: The one who pretends that
he has been given something that he has not been given is
like the one who wears two garments of falsehood'. "

juij "i]jQ 4Jbi ji : Jli ajI j|g ^-Ji ^ % % ^ J "{^ J\ V^. _ \ VV a

1778. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God has a sense of jealousy and Gods' sense of
jealousy is provoked when a believer commits something
that God has forbidden."

036

Book of Marriage =^^^^^^=^s ^1^!^^

J Ij Uj ^jJi ^rjj: :cJ\i L^ ^ ^ ^ J c^lO ji - ^ VV<\

^ „ .- - " ?— > # <* *■

^-^ ^^i* ^ jy-^ ^j* ^^ ^^ J$> J* J^ ^ <-<sf-3 J^ Wj

Jj /<• - ^ » - * ' - - * > ' -' ' °f . - - * ". - ' - - - ^lt£ i , " , > -

o^ t^ui ^ o^j tAj 0A> ^j- 51 °^j ^J^-y 1 £• j r^ 0' ^™^~"^

4Jbi Jj-^j ^-iJ :cJ0i t^jJl cj>o s^ to^! -^ j;\ $££ <o>i Jj — ^

, J^p! Ljl^i t^jiJs i^'u^ ^^J&i r^^-t ^^ -^ ^^ >;* Jl

1779. It was related that Asma' Bint Abu Bakr said: "When Al Zu-
bair married me he had no real property of any slave or any-
thing except his horse and a camel which he used to draw
water from the well I used to feed the' horse with fodder and
draw water and sew the pail and prepare the dough, but I did
not know how to bake bread. So our neighbours from the
Helpers used to bake the bread for me and they were noble
ladies. I used to carry the date stones on my head from the
land which the Messenger of God gave to Zubair and that
land was two miles from my house. One day I was coming
with the date stones on my head and I met the Messenger of
God with some of the Helpers. He called to me and he made
his camel kneel to let me ride behind him. I felt too shy to
travel with the men and recalled Al Zubair's sense of jeal-
ousy, for his jealousy was greater than any of the people.
The Messenger of God saw my shyness and went on. 1

1037

Book of Marriage ^^^^^s^^^^^^ ^L^Ut^II^

reached A] Zubair and said: I met the Messenger of God
while I was carrying a load of date stones on my head and he
was with some companions. He made his camel kneel to let
me ride, but I felt too shy in his presence and recalled your
sense of jealousy. At that Al Zubair said: 'By God, your being
seen carrying date stones is more shameful for me than your
riding with him.' Later Abu Bakr sent me a servant to look af-
ter the horse and I felt as if I had been released from captivi-
ty-"

fil ^V J\ jgj 4l JjlT> J Jli :*cJli l£ 4Jbl ^ '£uu Vp - WA.
: JUi f^S li^j ^ ^ : ^i :^JU .^ > ois ilf, ,1^0 J* c£

1 780. It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God said
to her: "I know when you are pleased or angry with me." I
said: 'How do you know?* He said: 'When you are pleased
with me you say: 'No, by the Lord of Mohammed.' But when
you are angry with me you say: 'No, by the Lord of
Abraham.' At that I said: 'Yes, you are right. But by God, O
Messenger of God, I omit nothing but your name'."

. o^Jl j^Ll ; Jli <\J.| cJ^f <uil Jj^j t, : jUiVl y jVj JUi . ,LJJl JU>

1781 . It was related that Uqba Ibn Amir said that the Messenger of
God said: "Be warned from entering upon the ladies." A man
from the Helpers said: 'O Messenger of God! What about the
wife's in-laws?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: The in-laws are death to the wife."

1038

—: Book of Marriage s^^^r^^2=^^ gl4>lll-JHo ■"■=

5I>I 51>i ^U N : #| *^Jl Jli : J i ^ '-Oil ^ 3^ jli ^ - WAY

. l$Jl ^kj <0LS" t l^r j^l L^-c^

1782. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Mas'ud said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A woman
should not look at or touch another woman to describe her
to her husband in a manner as if he was looking at her."

JlM lil :3§| -&I JjX Jli : Jli U^i '«!)! '^j 4il xi ^ ^Lr ji- - WAT

.•>U 4iftl j^k* *^3 i-JJl f5X-1

1783. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "When any of you is away from his house
for some time he should not return to his family at night."

Jk J^-jj *& SU cJi-i fii : Jli |f| ^ Ji 01 cp 4)1 ^j o>j - WAi

,4i*JtJl Jxiiwj tLJwJl Jb^i-J j>- illUl

1784. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If you return at night
do not go to your family until the wife whose husband was
away shaves her pubic hair and the woman with uncombed
hair has combed her hair."

1039

Book of Divorce ^^^^^^^^^^^^ uDM -^

71. The Book of Divorce

1785. It was related that Ibn Umar said that during the lifetime of
the Messenger of God he divorced his wife while she was
menstruating. Umar Ibn Al Khattab asked the Messenger of
God about it. The Messenger of God said: 'Order him to take
her back and keep her until she is clean and then to wait un-
til she has here next period and then becomes clean, at that if
he wishes to keep her he may do so, and if he wishes to di-
vorce her he can divorce her before being intimate with her,
and that is the proscribed period of waiting decreed by God
for women who you intend to divorce."

.LiiUb ,J^\\ ^Ji^ oJLp -Uj : LgJ JU* fc <iL. 4iiL iyJ :cJU L$l« LjVj

1786. It was related that Aisha said: "When the daughter of Al
Jaun was brought to the Messenger of God and he went
near her, she said: 'I seek refuge with God from you.' He said:

040

= Book of Divorce ss=r^^=^=s^= i(M -^p

'You have sought refuge with The Great, return to your fami-
ly'."

<uJ>U l^b L^wj <uU cU^i L$J! :<u* <d)l ^^ jul-l ^ Cfjj ^J 3 - WAV

: Jli . ^ U l^Jj isOJl L^j jV, : S cJli 9 J ^Ll- ^ :^ ^lj! JUi L^J

oU^ oip j2 : JUi . dL* 4)1 j^t ;cJUi /jklii Q* '.ju ^ e jl ^li

. l^Ul Wkjf^ ^jO t^Jri alf Lt u ; JUi t £k ^ s J

1787. It was related that Abu Usaid said: "We went with the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) to a garden named
Ash Shaut until we reached two walls and sat between them.
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Sit here,'
and he entered the garden. A lady from Bani Jaun had been
brought there and was housed in a house in a date palm gar-
den of Umaiyya bint Al Numan Ibn Sharahil, and her wet
nurse was with her. When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) entered before her he said: 'Give yourself to me in
marriage as a gift.' She said: 'Can a princess give herself in
marriage to a commoner?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) raised his hand to calm her, and she said: 'I seek
refuge with God from you.' He said: 'You have sought refuge
with The One Who gives refuge/ Then the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) came out to us and said: 'O Abu
Usaid! Give her two white linen dresses to wear and let her
return to her family.'

^^ iJ-LLJ :$§ 4il J^j Jli .i'j^Ji Jju ^ CJij ^3 ^_/jJl ^i ^^Ji

104!

^^ Book of Divorce s^^^^^=^^^^? ti$M ^^

/aSCLp JijiT, ddl^ 'jji ^ i'V ^Uj Jl ^y^ o\

1788. It was related that Aisha said: "The wife of Rifa'a Al Qurazi
went to the Messenger of God and said: 'O Messenger of
God! Rifa'a divorced me irrevocably, after him I married Abd
Al Rahman Ibn Al Zubair Al Qurazi who turned out to be im-
potent.' The Messenger of God said: 'Do you wish to return
to Rafa'a?' No, you cannot do so until you and Abd Al Rah-
man consummate your marriage.' ,

f »^ > ,

A-^ai^ Jp ji-JL3 tybljb-l y ^JlJ aSLJ l5 _Ip Jjo j-**^ u* ^j**^ *M ^ — ^->

^^-iUw cJlSI : (jr J>Ai tctJLj- to bl_i tdLo ^o~* 4J1 : 4^4 j c-Ju Sij-J 0^3 44J

^ *. * ^ ,* ^— ^ .- ^

45^U 01 o.>jli t^Ul Jp r U oi Nl yfc U <0)ly :Si_^- JyJ :cJU3 t^ilb owj
v^ iU- cJSl till J j— j C : Sijl. aJ cJIj tlil* lb US . cLb» 1 — Ij ^ jZy>\ Uj

>^ > "> J ^ -^ ^ w ^^ ^ >»^° >->9

^ o a £

?aL dL s'.J S\ 4il JjLj C :cJU 4u*ii- Jl jb llfi idUi jl- J cJli ;i^
.^L-l :Lfi oii .eL»y Ji3 *ublj :5ij-^ JyJ :cJli 4<ub J i>-l>- N :JU

1789. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God was
partial to honey and sweets and he used to complete the af-
ternoon prayer and then visit his wives and stay with one of
them. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of Umar, and

1042

Book of Divorce ^s^^^^^^^^^^ $fM -h^

stayed with her longer than usual. I became jealous and
asked why. I was told that a lady from her people had given
her a skin filled with honey as a gift, and that she had made a
syrup from it and offered it to the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) to drink. I said: 'By God, we will play a trick on
him.' So I said to Sauda bint Zam'a: The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) will approach you and when he comes
near to you, say: 'Have you taken a bad smelling gum?' He
will say: 'No.' Then say: 'What then is that bad smell which I
smell upon you?' He will say: 'It is the honey drink which
Hafsa made for me.' Then say: 'Perhaps the bees of that hon-
ey sucked the juices of the gum tree.' And I will say the same
thing and you Safiyya say the same. Later Sauda said: 'By
God, as soon as he came to the door I said what you had told
me to say because I feared you.' When the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) came near Sauda she said to him: 'O
Messenger of God! Have you taken a bad smelling gum?' He
said: 'No.' She said: 'Then what is that bad smell I smell upon
you?' He said: 'Hafsa made me a honey syrup to drink/ She
said: 'Perhaps its bees had sucked the juices of the gum tree.'
When he came to me I said the same, and when he went to
Safiyya she said the same. And when the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) went the next time to Hafsa she said: 'O
Messenger of God! Shall I give you more of that syrup?' He
said: 'I do not need it' Sauda said: 'By God, we deprived him
of it.' I said to her: 'Keep quiet'."

043

Book of Divorce ^^ ^^sgg^g ^= u^jll.-ilI4

Jli t-lj :cJU ?c3 jJl^ Jk j ojl :3|§ <dit J^-j Jlii t OL-)/l ^ ^XJl

. XsJJaj LgiU?j 4ijjJ-l JJI :3§§ <&! J>^j

1790. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The wife of Thabit Ibn
Qais went to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
said: 'O Messenger of God! Thabit is not to blame for the de-
fects in his character or his Religion, but as a Muslim, I dislike
to behave un-Islamically.' At that the Messenger of God said:
'Will you return to him the garden he gave you as your dow-
ry?' She said: 'Yes.' Then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said to Thabit: 'O Thabit! Take back your garden
and divorce her straight away'."

Ja>\ J>\S c^Jw : J JLL IJLP jl S Ijiji gjj jl Alt 4U1 ^j <^j - WW

t^Lc- L : ^LJ Si§ (^^Jl JUi 4*^>J ^^^-^ J^ **j**j c e5^d W^- ^y^ vi
;<ul*>-ij jJ :^^ ^jlll jUi tli-i-» Sjj^j ^^aX; j^j fc °j^r! ^r*^ ^r^" df* ^^r^ ^

^ ' s s s> S S S (S >■ *-

.<uj J '^u- S\i :cJl3 /*iit ut UJ! : Jli ^y&f jbl J>-j C :cJU

1791. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The husband of Barira
was a slave named Mughith, it is as if I see him now, going
behind Barira and weeping until his tears ran down his
beard. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: *0
Abbas! Are you not surprised by the love Mughith has for
Barira and the hate Barira has for Mughith?' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to Barira: 'Why do you
not return to him?' She said: 'O Messenger of God! Do you
command me to do so?' He said: 'No, I only intervene on his
behalf.' She said: 'I do not need him'."

044

Book of Divorce ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ t^H-ls^l iH^U a»«s8»x

U :3pj <wl ay j J^ : Jli <u* -oil ^j ^jj^L. li ji*^, jj J^, ^ - W<\T

•O- ^^ £>J> J^^j ^C^ jLJifj tlJ^t <£u j j^Jl JilS,

1792. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd Al Sa'idi, the friend of the
Messenger of God, said: "The Messenger of God held out his
middle and index fingers and said: 'My coming and the Hour
are like this.' Meaning that the time between his lifetime and
the Hour would be as little as the space between his two fin-
gers'."

4ttl J^^j L : JU3 jp ^j — Jl j;i *>U J jl c* <a)| ^j^ s^y, ^ j* - WW
*S^~ : Jli <V^1 L* : Jli 4*^ : Jli ?JJ °y dLJ ji : Jli S>JJ **>£ J ^
: Jli iL $y> **> aUJ : Jli ?ciiJi Jli : Jli ^ :Jli ?Jjjl ^ l g J ji ; Jl 5

1793. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man went to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messen-
ger of God! A black child has been born to me.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do you have camels?'
The man said: 'Yes.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'What is their colour?' He said: 'Red.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: Ts they a gray one
among them?' The man said: 'Yes.' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Where does that come from?' He
said: It maybe because of inherited characteristics.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'So it may be
your new son has that colour because of inherited character-
istics'."

1045

Book of Divorce =^;=^=^^ ^yjyi^jtl^g

?JU : Jli t Qi dLl Ju-1, V coils' U5jb4 «jbl Jl_* L^L^ :^SuL #§

1794. It was related that Ibn Umar said about what was said con-
cerning taking an oath in accusation of infidelity that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to those in-
volved in taking oaths of accusation of infidelity: Tour ac-
count is with God, one of you is a liar, and you have no right
over her. The man said: What about my property' The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'You are not entitled
to any property, if you are telling the truth about her then
your property was for what you enjoyed of her in marriage,
and if you have lied about her then you are not entitled to
have it back."

1795. It was related that Umm Salama said: "A woman was wid-
owed and her relatives worried because she had diseased
eyes. They came to the Messenger of God and asked him to
permit them to treat her eyes with kohl, but he said: 'She
should not apply kohl to her eyes. A widow should remain in
her worst clothes until a year has passed, then if a dog passes
her by she would throw a ball of dung, no, she may not until

046

sss; Book of Divorce ^~««*«*^^ tiilUI ^114i

four months and ten days have passed.' It was related that
Umm Habiba said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'It is not lawful for a Muslim woman who believes
in God and the Last Day to mourn for more the three days,
except for her husband, whom she should mourn for four
months and ten days."

;047

^^t Book of Expenditure ^=^^^=^^ Jjlaalll -jC^j

jit lil : Jli «|g *J !l pi '<ci 4)1 '^j ^jUiSll i^llJ. ^l °ji - W<U

. 4J_L^? «J CJ15 Ig.. ;>ej ybj <La1 .J_p 4iij *-L*Jl

72. The Book of Expenditure

1796. It was related that Abu Mas'ud Al Ansari said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When a Mus-
lim expends on his family in the hope of the reward of God is
considered as charity for him."

1797. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The one who cares for
a widow or a needy person is like a fighter in God's Cause or
like the one who prays all night and fasts all day."

Jj jiJ \ - ol< £g ^ !i of ^ '<ii ^^ v iLii ^ ^ ^ - ^ vu

1798. It was related that Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) used to sell dates from the garden of Bani Al
Nadir and store enough food for his family to provide for
their needs for a year."

1048

5= Book of Food =S=J=^=^ i>^yi *-^Ld^

suMJi-^-w

> >

^L_i $£§ <u1 J^, lilj ifji-lj d^Ll ^ L5 ^- J J Oj/,3 tJL-** ^p o^Ui ^U
*UJl ^y? : 4J cJij ^^t ^ jl5 ^JlS) *j o^ij i.^*p c...a.U : Jli <. ?~JuJL_S' JL^si

73. The Book of Food

1799. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The family of Mo-
hammed did not satisfy their hunger for three days succes-
sively until he died/' It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I
was once feeling weak from hunger and I met Umar Ibn Al
Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from the Book of
God for me. He went into his house and explained it to me.
After I had walked a little way I fell on my face from the
weakness of hunger. Then I saw the Messenger of God be-
side my head, he said: 'O Abu Huraira! I said: 'I hear and I am
coming O Messenger of God!' He took my hand and helped

1049

Book of Food ^^=g^ ^ g =^^g^=g doA^yt^jlI4

me up and asked what ailed me. So he took me to his house
and ordered a large bowl of milk for me, I drank it and he
said: 'Drink more, O Abu Hirr!' So I drank more and he said:
'Drink more.' So I drank more until my stomach was filled and
looked like a gourd. After that I met Umar and told him what
had happened saying: 'O Umar, someone who has more right
than you took charge of the matter. By God, I asked you to
recite a verse to me while I knew it better than you.' At that
Umar said: 'By God! If I had taken you in and given you hos-
pitality, it would have been better for me than the best bless-
ing'."

> "^ > ,

^j^j y^*- c5* ' — *^ <^> : Jli aip *dil (^»j ^i— ^1 ^ j** &* - ^ A • •
&\ *pL fS4 C :^ 4)1 jjjj J JUi 4 iLLi \\ J jLJa; ^ju cJi5, #§ 4)1

1800. It was related that Umar Ibn Abu Salama said: "I was under
the care of the Messenger of God when I was a boy and my
hand used to move around the dish while I was eating. So
the Messenger of God said: 'O boy! Pronounce the Name of
God and eat with your right hand, and eat whatever is nearer
to you in the dish.' I have followed those instructions when
I eat ever since."

J 1 > ,- -- ■*> ? o

1801. It was related that Aisha said: "We had satisfied our hunger
with the two black things when the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) died."

050

ssss Book of Food wswws * safiM ^^ do^UI ^jll^,

sLi Yj t ik^A \ : J± M ^i J5l 1 : JU ^ 4bl ^j ^t ^ - \ A . Y

.41)1 ^ ^^ <U?j^> — «

^j t JaS 4^-^, ^ J5! «|g ^1 c~Jj> L* : JU i-ljj ^y Cp 4)1 ^j <C^j

• ** '^y- ij* J^ ^ J <> -^ J^j-« J ir^

1802. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) did not eat thin bread or roast sheep until he
encountered God Almighty." It was also related that Anas
said: "As far as I know the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) never ate his food from a large tray, or ever ate well
baked bread or sat at a table."

J\S j^y\ r Ut : 4p 4)1 J^j JU : JU <c± 4)1 '^j i^y* <J tf- - \ A ' 1"

• £jjY <y6 tfS&l fUij itfS&l

1803. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The food for two is enough for three, and the
food for three is enough for four."

JSIj Criw^j ^-Jj ^ JSb \ jlS" <ut U^p 4)1 _^ ^p y\ -^ - U • t

..U.I ^ ^ JS"L, >l5^lj .o^lj ^ ^ J5U ^>Jl : Jji ^ ^J|

1 804. It was related that Ibn Umar would never eat his meal unless
a needy man was brought to eat with him. Nafi'a, the narra-
tor, said: "I brought a needy man to eat with him one day and
the man ate too much, at that Ibn Umar said: 'O Nafi'a, do not
bring this man to my house again, as I have heard the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: The believer eats with
one stomach and an unbeliever eats with seven stomachs.' "

105

^^ Book of Food g^^ ^ ^^gg^^ ^^ ^^ggg ^g 2^stl^yi — jII^j

: aX^ J^-^ JUi ^g ^^Jl jup c-^ : JU *cp <bt Lr ^j «jL«- ^1 ^ - ^ A • o

1805. It was related that Abu Juhaifa said: "I was with the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he told a man with him:
'I do not lean while eating'. "

oLfLSl jl Ja3 LaUL j|j| (J? J| uU U : JU Alt <U)I ^^j S^jyfc ^>) a* ~ ^ A • 1

1806. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) never made averse comment about
food, but if he liked it he ate it, and if he disliked it he left it.' 1

-» ^ > ^ ^ , ^ .- o s o

. '<!£ \k °j&j t V : Jli ?^A*1 'o£*2 jj!£ J^i : JJ tV : JU

1807. It was related that Sahl said he was asked: "During the
Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) lifetime did you
have white flour?' Sahl said: 'No.' It was said: 'Did you sift
barley flour?' He said: 'No, but we used to blow on it'."

I \jt£ 4jUx_*^I ^j-J Ujj Jig§ i ^}\ ^J : Jli 4lp <UJ| ^J>J *jlj* {jV u* ~ ^ A • A

° tf "

s s s

1808. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) divided dates between his compan-
ions and gave each of them seven dates. He gave seven
dates to me, one of them was dry and hard, but I it was the
best which I preferred from the rest of them because it kept
me chewing for a long time."

1052

Book of Food r^=T== !^^^^ doi^yi^itL^,

1 809. It was related that Abu Huraira said that he passed by some
people who had a roast sheep before them. They invited him
but he refused to eat and said: The Messenger of God de-
parted this life without ever having even a full meal of bar-
ley."

1810. It was related that Aisha said that the family of Mohammed
never ate white bread to their fill for three continuous nights
until he died."

y> i > *y^y y»y= ,«# » ,,^ ^ yy yy=^i y»i yi>> J -#

. jj>Jl ^jJl**o *w*aJc ^^oJl iljiJ 4^»j>tJ i^JbJl

1 81 1. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said that when one of her family died,
the women gathered and then left except her family and
closest friends. She ordered for a pot of flour and honey to
be cooked, then made Tharid and poured it over it. Then she
said: "Eat from it as I have heard the Messenger of God say:
The cooked flour and honey comforts the heart of the infirm
and takes away some of the sadness'."

053

Book of Food ?*?*???? g* ^^ do^yt ^ll^ *&&?*

1812. It was related that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: "Do not wear silk or Diybaj, and do not drink from
silver or golden cups, and do not eat from plates made of
those metals, as those things are for the unbelievers in the life
of this world but for us in the Hereafter."

> ^ > °s ? ,

>c^ > *

.*J

.<

C*Ol

1 813. It was related that Abu Mas'ud Al Ansari said: "A man named
Abu Shu'aib had a slave who was a butcher. He told him:
'Prepare a meal so I can invite the Messenger of God and
four others.' So he invited the Messenger of God and four
other men, but another man came along with them, at this the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'You have invit-
ed me to be one of five guests, but now there is another who
has followed us. If you wish you may let him in, and if you
wish you may refuse him.' At that the host said: 'I will let him
in'."

> ^ ^ a«-

S= Book of Food ^Mww*^^ d©^yi v^5

1814. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Ja'far Ibn Abi Talib said: "I
saw the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) eat fresh
dates with cucumber."

' ' - t > , - „ . „ . . „ . > -, > , „ „ , e ^ . ^ . „
■" " ^ ^ ^ " ^ ^ ^^

JA-- 9 J! o>^-l c^ cLLi l^» jl>.| jjj jioJLl x± <pj«Jt J^Ui it .Lp

J — ^ °^ °~^ 4 lt^ t<u ^ ^W- |J * J^_ 31 J oUai f l5 5|§ t _ y ljl ^fj
JSU ^^-1 <U<4-i A^>0 iJiijl^l -J JLiy J>-ai 14^^13 14 J S * ii : JUi

L : JU r * 4 0-lsll JiJjl ^ yli^Jl ^ ' r lS t 4& JB '^^Jl '^ ' f li fj ;L^L

-• »■_

1815. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "In Madinah
there was a Jew from whom I used to borrow money until
the season of harvesting the dates." Jabir owned a piece of
land on the way to Romah. So I waited for a year and then
the Jew came to me at harvest time but I found I had nothing
from my land to give him. I asked him to give me respite for
one year but he refused. When the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) heard of this he said to his companions: 'Let us
go and ask the Jew to respite Jabir.' They all came to me in
the date garden and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) began to speak to the Jew, but he said: 'O Abu Al Qa-
sim! I will not give him respite.' When the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) saw the Jew's stance he rose up and

1055

^r. Book of Food S^^=^^=^^^= doifclgyi ^tL^j

walked around the date garden and came back to speak to
the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and
brought some fresh dates and put them before the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). He ate and then said to me:
'Where is your hut, O Jabir.' I told him and he said: 'Lay out a
mat for me in it.' I laid out a mat and he went in and slept.
When he awoke, I brought some dates for him and he ate
them and got up and spoke to the Jew again, but the Jew re-
fused his request. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) then rose up a second time among the palm trees heavy
with fresh dates and said: 'O Jabir! Pick them to repay what
you owe/ The Jew stayed with me as I picked the dates until
I paid him everything I owed him, and there was an extra
amount of dates left over. So I left and went to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) to give him the good news,
so he said: 'I certify that I am the Messenger of God'."

9 9 s , s s s 9 *s 9 >

*r* :Si| <&\ J_^~-j JI3 :Jli «ip 4iil ^jJ>j y^j ^) y>. ^^ if ~ \A\~\

■fi a „ s % 9 s<> s 9*9s°ss' > -' ' s s ° y 4 * " "*' '

1816. It was related that Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said that the Mes-
senger of God said: " The one who eats every morning seven
squashed dates then no poison nor magic can harm him that
day."

■ 9 »* 9 ,

1817. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If any of you eats, he should not
wipe his hand before he licks it or someone licks it for him."

056

Book of Food »»"""™s^^ do^yi ^jII^, **&***

U ^ Jj jl§ *Jj1 OUj S : Jli L^p '-til ^ -lil JUp ^ >r ^ - ^ AU

1818. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that in the life-
time of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) we did
not have towels but our hands, arms and feet.

: Jli 4jjuU '*ij \l\ 'o\£ 3H "^i !l *j* *. -ci 4iil '^j oUl J^ c^ ~ \^^

UU5 ^JJl <<i) juil : JU <uUi* ^ f/ ^1 <^ 3l§ ^>^ ^ ^->-> u^ ^ — ^' ^J

1819. It was related that Abu Umama said that when the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) completed his meal he used
to say: "All praise be to God, Blessed is He! Our Lord, we
cannot reject Your Bounty, nor leave it nor suffice ourselves
without it." It was also related that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used say when he had finished his meal:
All praise be to God, The One Who suffices us and provides
our drink, Your Bounty cannot be rejected or denied.'

% \'$

U Jbu Jl ?-j 4jw Lr *t-j S|| ^ Jj-^j ^r^ <o^ f^j' ^ fUkU ^Ui Uai

, ^ ° » , , > > , > • ^ - - ' ' ' •: ' - - 8 ' 1* tf -I. * * -% ,.' ." " ' " ." '. i" tf "

. k— jUx>J1 J^ilj t l^w- 'Cvoj ^^j <~ij*J33 {.\ja\1

057

sss; Book of Food ^^ ^ ^^g ^g^r^^ g^^ do^yi *-j£4j

1 820. It was related that Anas said: "I am the best of people to
know about the veil (hijab). Ubai Ibn Ka'b used to ask me
concerning it. The Messenger of God married Zainab bint
Jahsh in Madinah. So he invited the people for a meal in the
afternoon. The Messenger of God sat with some men after
the people had left. Then the Messenger of God walked and
I walked with him until we reached the door of Aisha's room.
Then he thought that the men had left so he returned and I
went back with him. But we found them still sitting in their
places. So he returned again and I went with him, until he
reached the door of Aisha's room, and then he returned and I
returned with him, and we found them gone. So he set up a
screen between himself and me and then the verse regarding
the veil was revealed."

inss

!a ^^ Book of Aqiqah ™« ww^ dxuiL&Jl ^\a±^

a5,i^ii^C4-vt

*i_ *

L~i $£§ ^1 <u c-Jli /»*>U J jJj : JU <cp 4)1 ^J>j ^y ^\ ^p - > AT ^

74. The Book of Aqiqah
The sacrifice of a lamb upon the birth of a child

1821. It was related that Abu Musa said: "When one of my sons
was born I took him to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) and he named him Ibrahim, and he rubbed his
mouth with a date and prayed to God to bless him, then he
handed him back to me. That was my first-born son."

1822. It was related that Asma' Bint Abi Bakr said: "After I con-
ceived Abd Allah Ibn Al Zubair in Makkah I departed from
there when I was due to deliver. I went to Madinah and
stayed in Quba'a and gave birth there. Then I brought the
child to the Messenger of God and put it upon his lap. He
asked for a date and chewed it and put his saliva in the
child's mouth. So the first thing the child ate was the saliva of
the Messenger of God. Then he rubbed the date in the child's

!059

Book of Aqiqah s^ ****** ~ dLiadl^lI^

mouth, then he prayed to God to bless him and he was the
first child to be born into Islam, so they rejoiced at his birth,
because it had been said to them that the Jews have be-
witched them so that they would not have children."

» »i

3^1 4)1 Jj^j o*^, ; JL5 cp 4)1 "^Jj 'Jjt J| y^ ^ 2)llL °ji - UYT

^ \ r i ""' i "i ^ * ^ -* ^ * ° ^ v^^ ^ * o ^ ^ > .* „

1823. It was related that Salman Ibn Amir Al Dabbi said: "I heard
the Messenger of God say: 'Aqiqa is due for a newborn, so
slaughter for him to lift his burden'."

"*J ^ ^ £> ^ : ^ ^ L^ 1 °u* *** ^1 l^C ^ J 0* - ^AT *

1824. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Fara and Atira are for-
bidden. Al Fara is the firstborn of a she-camel or ewe which
the unbelievers used to slaughter to their idols. And Al Atira
is a sheep slaughtered in the month of Rajab."

060

^^ Book of Slaughtering ^ t^ . ^^^ . ^ 1 ^ 1 ^^ ^^ ^iLyt^-itl^q

-Lw? ^ Jgg ^ 11 cJL- : JU <cp <ul ^^j ^jU- /^ ^jlp \f> - ^ AT o

75. The Book of Slaughtering and Hunting
The Pronouncement of the Name of God in Hunting

1825. It was related that Adi Ibn Hatim said: "I asked the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) concerning game killed by
spears. He said: 'If it is killed with its sharp edge, then eat it,
but if it is killed by its shaft it is unlawful as an animal killed
with a piece of wood.' I asked him concerning game killed by
a hunting dog, he said: 'If the hunting dog catches the game
for you, eat it, for killing the game by the hunting dog is akin
to slaughtering it. But if you see your hunting dog or dogs
with another dog, and you fear that it may have shared in
hunting the game with your dog and have killed it, then do
not eat it because you have pronounced the Name of God
on your hunting dog, but you have not pronounced it on the
other dog."

1061

sssss Book of Slaughtering ^ ^gg^ ^^^^ ^ jibsgll ^ll^j

^l U «. -dul ^J I :cJJ : Jli aIp 4)1 ^j # ,>ii <3^ ^t ^ - ^A^

■*' * ** ' s ^"-' > s *> \. *■

oju> Uj t J5o 4)1 *— I o^Jj JucJl dtKj oju? Uj t J& 4>1 jt-^-1 o^Aj

1826. It was related that Abu Tha'laba Al Khushani said: "0 Mes-
senger of God! We live in a land governed by people of the
Scripture, may we eat from their plates?' In that land there is
much game and I hunt with my bow and arrow and with my
untrained dog and my trained hunting dog, so what is lawful
for me to eat?' He said: 'Regarding what you mention about
the people of the Scripture, if you can use plates other than
theirs do not eat from their places, but if you can not get oth-
er than their then wash their plates and eat from them. If you
hunt an animal with your bow after pronouncing the Name
of God eat it, and if you hunt something with your untrained
dog, slaughter it and then eat it."

} :«J JLa3 ^iJLio y>-j fj\j <ui :<cp 4JUl ^Jsj Jii^ fr 4JJI xs- ^ - ^ATV

s s s s

wi-l>o dUi -by ftlj *j fc J-ajI UiJj jj~J' j*-Xj JL3 IfixJj 4j-U- 4j 0^0 Mj JLw? 4j

1827. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Maghaffal said that he saw
a man throwing stones with two fingers and he said: "Do not
throw stones, as the Messenger of God has forbidden throw-

1062

^^ Book of Slaughtering ^^g^^ =g^^g^? fcSbyi ^-ill^g

ing stones or he disliked it." Abd Allah also said: "The throw-
ing of stones will not hunt the game nor harm the enemy but
it might break a tooth or put out an eye.' Later Abd Allah
saw a man throwing stones so he said: 'I warn you that the
Messenger of God has forbidden the throwing of stones or
disliked it, and you are throwing stones. I shall not speak to
f you for a length of time'."

1 828. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "Whoever keeps a dog which is not a guard dog or a
hunting dog, will lose two Qirat every day from his good
deeds."

1829. It was related that Adi Ibn Hatim said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If you release your
hunting dog on the game and you pronounce the Name of
God, then the dog catches and animal and kills it, you may
eat it. But if the dog eats some of it, you may not eat it as the
dog caught it for itself. And if your hunting dog meets up
with other dogs over whom the Name of God has not been
pronounced and they catch an animal, then you should not
eat it as you will not know which of them killed it. And if
you shoot an arrow at the game and find it two or three days
later and it has no sign of a wound except that of your ar-

1 063

"■J* Book of Slaughtering ^=s?^=s= ^liM^l^a

row, then you may eat it. But if you find it dead in water
then do not eat it."

^j> £-» it L^ ! £» ^V> : Jl3 U^ J] I ^j JJ\ J\ j]| ^i - ur .

1830. It was related that Ibn Abi Aufa said: "We participated in six
or seven battles with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) and we used to eat locust with him."

Jj^j X^ J± iy^ :cJU Cf* '<J 11 '^j jC J\ c-L *uU 'J* - \AT\

1831. It was related that Asma' said: "During the Prophet's (Prayers
& peace be upon him) lifetime we slaughtered a horse when
we were in Madinah."

• ^j~^ J^° Cr* i§ ^ o^ : J^ ^ kbj at <* *Ul ^j <^j

" ' " * -* -" s

1832. It was related that Sa'id Ibn Jubair, may God have Mercy
upon him, said: "When I was with Ibn Umar we passed a
group of youths, or just one youth, who had tied up a hen
and were shooting at it. When they saw Ibn Umar they ran
off and left it. Ibn Umar said: 'Who did this? The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) cursed those who do such
things." It was also related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) cursed those who dismem-
bered animals."

1064

ms&sess BOOk Of SldUOhtGrinO *aws»»i«88«^^ VJU^Jf - *Mffg sssiaasss:

. Ip-U-j J51j Jg| (jJl CjIj : J 15 <c* 4ill ^^j ^>° ^' ilr*' ~ ^AYT

1833. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ashari said: "I saw the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) eating chicken,"

^jU ^i J5 JSl ^p ^J $g| *Ul Jj*-j 01 ks* 4JUI ^^j 4jL*^ ^1 ^ - ^AVfc

# --■ *■ s * '

. ^L-Jl J*

1834. It was related that Abi Tha'alabah said that the Messenger of
God forbade the consumption of any animal having fangs."

jJL^Jl ^~-S*r ji : Jli ^ *Jj! j* £ '<JJ1 ^ J«y J 'J* - \ Arc

U»tJj 4j^a JL>tJ jl Ujj t dJbUJ <Jj>*i 01 to| j -Sol -niijj C <UJS l>tJJ O -b»xJ 01 Ujj

S S / S S s s *"■" s s s

1835. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The similitude of the righteous
companion and the evil companion is as the man who carries
musk and another who blows bellows. The one who carries
musk will give you some or you will buy some from him, or
you will find a nice smell on him but the one who blows bel-
lows will either burn your clothes or you will find a bad smell
on him."

. Sjj-uaJl ^jJ£ 01 S§| ^\ ^ : Jii U^ic- 4H1 ^J>j j** 0^' 0^ ~ ^AY"1

1836. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prohibited beating animals on the face."

065

^^ Book of Sacrifice ^^ ^^ i::: ^" 1 : ™^ : ^^ : ™ * ^A-li^l ^ll^g ^a*

5^1^114 -VI

Arv

<*$Cj> ^y>^J> j* :$|g ^Ji J 15 : JL5 cp <dJl ^j f^a' J^ ^Ju* ^ ~ ^
^Ul 0l5T f UJl dUl "uU t \jj+>\j \JJtfj \jk : Jli .^LJl f UJl bLi US' J*i*

76. The Book of Sacrifice

1837. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa' said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever of you who
slaughters in sacrifice should not leave anything of it in his
house after three days." So the next year the people said: 'O
Messenger of God! Shall we do the same as we did last
year?' He said: 'Eat of it and feed others with it and save
some, for that year the people were suffering and I wanted
you to assist them'. "

jjSj» ^C? j* ^(^ jj ^ J — ll Jf~,j jl ^l* — )| Q L : JU» Lii 1j tiJasLl

1 838. It was related that Al Zuhari, may God have mercy upon him,
said: "Abu Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar said that he
saw the day of Eid al Adha with Umar Ibn Al Khattab and

1066

^Tt Book of Sacrifice ^^^^ ^ ^g^ gg ^^'-^1^

Umar offered the prayer before the speech, then he delivered
the speech to the people saying: 'O you people! The Messen-
ger of God has forbidden you from fasting these two feasts,
the first of them is the day your break your fast, and the oth-
er is the day you eat your sacrifices."

067

™£ Book of Drinks ^^ =^^^^^^ ^^ djy£i\j\ ^[IAq h^

di^t^U4-VV

- > »,- >

'J~* ix* '■ ^ ^fe ^ J>^J ^ k^ ^J' er^J j^ L>i ^ -V" 0* ~ ^ A ^

77. The Book of Drinks

1 839. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "Whoever drinks intoxicants in this life and
does not repent will be deprived of the alcohol of the Hereaf-
ter."

1840. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "An adulterer is not a
believer at the time he commits adultery, and the one who
drinks alcohol is not a believer at the time he is drinking, and
a thief is not a believer at the time he commits theft."

> °s t-i

*"" ' ' S -f, s s

$* y^ J\ Y/ { ^yJj ^lijUJG G*^G j — ;>G G^' 'j>^-i f ^ ^

■*" i* -' -- ^ & S s ^ ^~—

1068

Book of Drinks !?^=^^^^^^ ^i*^ ~Ju^

1841 . It was related that Abu Amir Al Ash'ari said that he heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "There will be
some among my followers who will consider adultery and
fornication, the wearing of silk, the drinking of intoxicants
and the use of musical instruments lawful. And there will be
some people who will stay close to the mountain and in the
evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep
and ask them for something, but they will say: 'Come back
tomorrow.' God will destroy them in the night and will let the
mountain fall on them, and He will transform them into mon-
keys and pigs and so they will remain until the Day of Resur-
rection."

s y

1842. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said that Abu Usaid Al Sa'idi
came to invite the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) to
his wedding as his wife was their servant and she was the
bride. He said: "Do you know what drink she gave the Mes-
senger of God? She had soaked some dates for him the night
before."

j^ ^fe ^ !l ^ UJ : Jli l*-&-& aJUI l? J>j jj** J-* <J ll jlp ^ - \KtX

1843. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "When the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) prohibited the use of
certain kinds of containers it was said to the Prophet (Prayers

1069

Book of Drinks i^^ =^ ^ ^ ^^^ ^^ IL^yi ^ll^j H * =

& peace be upon him): 'But not everyone can find skins/ So
he permitted them to use clay pots covered with pitch."

° - , - a - - - • ' > < - li& i * ,,,, ^, »i ^ . „

■ *^ ^Js- U^> v^-ij J5 XiJj t^o^Jlj ^lj t>*^Jij

1844. It was related that Abu Qatada said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prohibited the mixing of ripe and unripe
dates and the mixing of dates and raisins, but the syrup of
each fruit should be prepared separately."

•^ > >i - - - >- - > •- >-.

• k>* <=k (»^ >G ^V^ ^ : #1 <Ill J>-G ^ J& 4 *p2jl y

1845. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "Abu Humaid
brought a cup of milk from a placed called Al Naqi. The Mes-
senger of God: 'Cover it, even with a stick."

° *. . ' 1" tf . " " - ' :.„-V * . - > - * < * °- ^ S

• j>-^ vjJj *^k j-^» ^^ cy^' «UiJij 4<Uw> ^y-s^aJi

1846. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The best thing to give in charity is the she-camel
which has just given birth and has plenty of milk, or a nanny
goat which gives plenty of milk, and give it to someone to
use its milk by milking one bowl in the morning and one in
the evening."

^ t>J J* J^ M c^ 1 of ChP> <i!l ^j aLSI xi. ^ ^U 'J* - UiV

1070

Book of Drinks ^=r^^g^^^ ^ ^j^ty-i^^* ssss

1847. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and one of his companions
went to one of the Helpers (Al Ansar) and the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said to him: 'If you have kept
water overnight in a waterskin, let us drink or we will drink
by putting our mouths in it." The man was watering his gar-
den and he said: 'O Messenger of God! I have water from last
night, let us go into the hut.' So he took them both there and
poured water into a bowl and milked one of his tame goats
into it. He said: The Messenger of God drank and then the
man who had accompanied him drank."

? C* > *,. % i

L-li jl : JUs tUjli ^j-^i V%r^ v^ <>' ^ * *** ^ l$"^-> t-5^ 0* ~ ^iA

' ^*^** i^j^^yj ^*^ /}** ?S§ t$r^ **■- *i'j tyL* fc f*^ J-*J V^r 1 *^ <->' *-*-X>-T «^j

1848. It was related that Ali went to the gate of the courtyard with
water and drank it while standing and said: 'Some people dis-
like anyone to drink while standing, but I have seen the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) doing as you have
seen me do."

1849. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) drank the water of Zam Zam while he
was standing."

1071

Book of Drinks ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ IL^I^itL^,

^^ ^ ill ^ ^ : Jli o> aJUi ^j ^jjiil j ^ ^t ^ - \Ao .

^ ^ ' 4 S s

1 850. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said: "The Messenger
of God prohibited the drinking of water by bending the
spout of the waterskins, meaning that drinking directly from
its mouth."

^ J* V>^ j^ $S§ ^ ^j^j ^ :Jli <c* 4JJI ^Jtj i^y, ^\ ^s> - ^Ao\

1 85 i . It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God prohibited drinking directly from the mouth of the wa-
terskin or leather container, and preventing a neighbour from
fixing a wooden peg in the wall of one's house."

1852. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to take three breaths while he was
drinking.

tiiJl : JI3 3§| <JJl J^j jt l^i ^/jj j|| ^2jl ^/j 4JL, pi ji - Uor

1853. It was related that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him), said that the Messenger of
God said: "The one who drinks out of a silver cup is filling
his stomach with the fire of Hell."

sopL. j^ aj — Ju* <j|g ^jjl ^j\ : Jli <c^ M ^J>j x^ y J^ y> - Wot
qJJ — 11 villi J^, U £ v ^li ^jlj — ll Jli c^-U ^y p g-r.,5. j tj^l- L Li^l : JUi

1072

^^ Book of Drinks ^=r^^=^^ ^j^ty y 1 "^

1854. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) came to the hut of Bani Sa'idah and
said: O Sahl! Let us drink.' So I went to them with a cup of
water, so they drank from it, the narrator said: 'Sahl brought
out that cup especially for us and we all drank from it/ Then
he said: 'Later Umar Ibn Abd Aziz asked for that cup as a gift,
so he gave it to him."

^J : J& M 1^)1 c ai olup 015" '<jf /Ji '<Lil ^^ ^U ^ ^J! [y> - \ Ac o
c^ ^ ;&. «_j 'j^ t Q^ i03r ^ 3 ^1 Gi ^ #| <JJi j^ ^
It-i Oj^j" V :^>Ji» y \ <J JUi iW ji ^jo ^ Siu QjlsCo ^U^ of ' Jf ifjti

1855. It was related that Asim Al Ahwal, may God have mercy
upon him, said: "I saw the Prophet's (Prayers & peace be
upon him) drinking cup with Anas Ibn Malik. He said that
Anas said: "I have given the Messenger of God to drink in
that cup more than so and so.' He said: 'It had an iron ring on
it and Anas wanted to replace it with a ring of gold or silver,
but Abu Talha said to him: 'Do not change anything that the
Messenger of God has made.' So Anas left it."

073

*~ Book of the Infirm ? == ~™^ ■«* ^^-r 1 ^ !S=

.aCli^t. ^ l^ '-111 y£ Nl t L^G^ ^J^

^- •*-

78. The Book of the Infirm

1856. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri and Abu Huraira
said that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"Whatever afflicts a Muslim of weariness, disease, worry, sor-
row, harm or distress, or even the thorn which pierces him,
God will blot out some of his sins because of that."

1857. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The similitude of the believer is as the young
plant, wherever the winds comes to, it bends, but when it
tries to stand, affliction will cause it to bend. But the one
who is astray is as the pine tree which stands solid until God
breaks it whenever He pleases."

!074

sss Book of the Infirm w ^™™™ ^ ^*g>4l^ill4

s-~ai \j^ ^ <dJl *j> ja :5g| <jj! J^ Jli : Jli '<£ tLi '^'j %j - UoA

o

1858. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "If God wishes to confer someone with good, He
afflicts him with adversity."

Cja ^j]\ *> alii il^.t *cJj U :'cJli ^ J Ii ^ 'iuLc V; _ U o<\

1859. It was related that Aisha said: "I never saw anyone suffer as
much pain as the Messenger of God."

^Ji J*J <^>j» a* m c^' ^ : JU cp <dll ^^ -dJl jup ^ - uv

■yr^ 1 JjJ ^^" US' toLlk>- «CP ol> H\ t^lf u^aj JL^ ^y C J^-f

1 860. It was related that Abd Allah said: "I went to visit the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was ill and he suf-
fered greatly. I said: 'You are suffering greatly, is this because
you will have a double reward?' He said: 'Yes, no Muslim is
afflicted with any harm but God will drop his sins like the
leaves drop from a tree'."

i\y\ LiL-ol *i\ :<u>^l Ji*4 JU *\ U^p aJUI ^j ^U ^i ji - u*n
Jj :cJUi j|| ^^Lji oil pIV^Lji sf^Ji e J^^ : Jli . JC : ju t ^L| j^f V.

ell Ob /£l-l dJj J^ cii 01 : Jli t J J || '^u 'J&\ Jj'j 4 £*t

Sf jl <3 !l £>li tliiSjt Jl :°oJlii /_^Ut Jl :^JUi dJu, o\ '<J ll o^'j

1075

****** Book of the Infirm « *°»««"'^^ ^olI-H^

1861. It was related that Ata Ibn Abi Rabbah, may God have Mer-
cy on him, said that Ibn Abbas told me: "Shall I show you a
woman who is of the people of Paradise? I said: 'Yes.' He
said: This black woman went to the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and said: 'I suffer from epilepsy and my
body becomes uncovered, so please invoke God for me.' The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to her: 'You may
endure it and enter Paradise or if you wish I will invoke God
to cure you." She said: 'I will endure it.' And she said: 'But I
become uncovered so please invoke God that I will not be-
come uncovered.' Then he invoked God for her."

> j„

1862. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say that God Almighty said:
'If I afflict my servant in his two most beloved and then he is
patient, I will compensate him for that by admitting him to
Paradise." That means his two eyes.

• ^ » j- >*

1863. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) came to visit me and he was not riding a mule
nor a horse."

>s

*->

JUi cllbrOjt ^i^ 1 ^ dl-jj j>-'\ oiiiij iJii jlS" ^Jj <.Jy> ^j>J dbtV

1076

*E£2 Book of the Infirm 5^^^^^^^=^^^ £*3>AI -jII^i

b\ x^\j ,<J\ 3 ji ^i J; j^j of ^t jl c^li j2 lufjlj Lit jj :j|| *^J(

1864. It was related that Aisha said: "O my head! 1 ' So the Messen-
ger of God said: 'Would that be while I am alive so I would
seek God's forgiveness for you and pray for you.' Aisha said:
'By God, I think you wish me dead and if that happens you
would spend your last day sleeping with one of your wives.'
So the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'But it is
me who should say: 'O my head. I was about send for Abu
Bakr and his son to entrust them if it was not for people to
assert something or wish for something. So I said: 'God
would not permit it and the believers would not permit it or
God prevent it and the believers reject it."

* 9 > .

< " ""'"■', -,A,-S ^ * . " - ^ ' > *'

fS±^\ ^ V :jjj| J±& Jli :Jli <i JLll^j <iUU ^^\ 'J* - Uio
*> J 0=^ sQ- 1 ^ ^ c^l ^ : J^ SUli IbV 015" OU /<oQ ^U] ojLJI

1865. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Any of you should not
wish for death because of harm which afflicts him, and if he
has to do so, he should say: 'O God! Let me live as long as
life is good for me, and let me die if death is better for me'."

s» }■$* } <v >c

. 4j o^pjJ Oj^JL jpX j! UL^J a^ ^Jl

1077

^^ Book of the Infirm ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^il^l^a ^^

1866. It was related that Khabbab said that he had been cauterised
seven times, he said: "Our late companions passed away and
this life did not make them lose anything, but we have
wealth and we find no way to expend it other than in build-
ing. Had the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) not pro-
hibited us to wish for death I would have wished for it."

j} : J^i> $y§ *J II 6j^>j <*iocw :JU <c* 4J — !l j^j *jtj* 1^} o* ~ ^*IV

jl^L °J1 N[ tUt Yj : Jli ?<Ijl Jjlj C cif % :ljJli i'&I ^ Tjb4 J>-Jb
jl <d*Ji I:. ->^ Ul tOj^Jl ♦i'-^-l ^r^i o c I#j^j 'j- 5 -*— ' *^~jj J-^; ^ — ^

» .-<> ^ » <- J

1867. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'No one will enter Paradise because of his good
deeds.' They said: 'Even you, O Messenger of God?' He said:
'No, not even me, unless God grants His Mercy on me.' So do
you best as much as you can and none of you should wish
for death, for is he has done good he may increase in good-
ness, and if he had done evil he may repent 1 ."

^jf\ j\ 1 &ja Jl\ 131 jl5 5i§ <dJl dy*j o\ l$i 4JJI ^j l£$\p j* - \h*\h

1868. It was related that Aisha said: "Whenever the Messenger of
God visited an infirm person, or someone ill was brought to
him, he used to invoke God and say: 'Remove the affliction,
O Lord of the people! Cure him as You are the One Who
Cures. There is no cure except Your cure which leaves no
ailment."

1078

^^ Book of Medicine g^^^^g^^ ^gg^^ ^-J^II^-jIL^ a*™*

J>l \[l ;G '<Ll Jjlt U : JL5 i§ *Jjl ^ ^ !dJl ^ s^'i ^t Vp - \ A1<\

79. The Book of Medicine

1869. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "No disease is created
by God, except that He has created its treatment."

y^ :£%* J *&Jl :(CSjj\ : Jli U^i 4Jl ^j ^U J| ^ - UV •

*C5^ 1 U* CS 1 * 1 L5^ l J O^ ^J '(*»** ^T^J 'J-^

1 870. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "There is healing in three things;
the honey, cupping and cauterising. But I prohibit my fol-
lowers to use cauterisation."

^l jl : JUS gg ^1 J! SU-j oT ia 4iJl ^j J ^1- ^f ji - UV^

£jb — li olit Ji .SCp 4iLi : Jli i&tLJl ol;t ^ 4 bCi «l,l : JUi ^ JcJ^
6 \juJ t^Up 4^1 cdi-^t ^ ^jSJ JlJI ^Jjuo ; JUi a $ jj t ^li 4il*l : JUi

1871. It was related that Abu Sa'id said: "A man went to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'My brother has
an ailment in his stomach.* The Prophet (Prayers & peace be

1079

s^ Book of Medicine ;gg^ ^^ ^ g ?g ^ g^ ^^ ^Jglt^-jG^

upon him) said: 'Let him drink honey.' The man came back to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he told him a
second time: 'Let him drink honey.' He came back a third time
and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said; 'Let him
drink honey.' He came back once again and said: 'I have
done as you said.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) said: 'God has spoken the truth, but your brother's stom-
ach has lied. Let him drink honey.' So he made him drink
honey and he was cured."

.o'jlli : Jii ?fU!l Uj :cii ^Ui ^ ^1 *b J5" ^ * LLS jVjln

1872. It was related that Aisha told me that she heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "This black seed is a cure
for everything except Al Saam.' Aisha said: 'What is Al
Saam?' He said: 'Death'."

: J^L, Jig i ^— \\ <!..*.*...» :cJli I^p 4-Ul ^^j Jr - * 1 ^ '^ ur^ f 1 u^ ~ ^AVV

1873. It was related that Umm Qais Bint Mihsan said: "I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: Treat with Indi-
an incense for it has healing for seven ailments, to be inhaled
by the one who suffers from his throat, and to be placed into
one side of the mouth for the one who suffers from pleurisy."
I went to the Messenger of God with one of my sons who
would not eat any food and the boy passed urine on him, he
asked for some water and sprinkled it over the urine."

080

s*^ Book of Medicine z r n^z^Z2^E^E^s^^^ ^-iJbll^-ill^g

1^.... 5.1 1 j A^Ut^Jl <lj ^jIaj U Jjui jl : Jti 5§tej 4J Jl Jj-^j o[ : o^l jV ^* J^j

1 874. It was related that Anas said that he was asked about the
payment of the one who cups the people. He said: "The Mes-
senger of God was cupped by Abu Taiba and he gave him
two measures of food and intervened with his masters who
then reduced what they used charge him every day. Then
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The best
remedies you may use to treat yourselves are cupping and
sea breezes." He also said: 'You should not harm your chil-
dren by treating tonsillitis by pressing the tonsils or the roof
of the mouth with your finger, but use incense'."

Ju> c~i^ :Mj <JUi Jj^j JI3 : JU C^ '<Lll "^Sj J^ ^\ ji - UVo
J> ?*j J^ - bw| °^ cr^ i^r-^J i^*^ 1 (H^ ^Jj^i ^^~>h cyr- 51 cH^ r*^ 1
jWl ^J\ J&\ : JJ t^yj i^y '*** : Js* ^ c ^* cr* 1 ^'"^* ^ :c ^ ^f*^** -^j-"
bU j3 s\j~» liU c*L-Jl fj\i\ La Uj Life U ^lail : c5 J JJ ^ tJi'Jl !>Uj ^1j—> ISU

(•-* ^r^ t^Jj^nj LjwIj <LJIj lui j-jjJl j^j : l^Jli^* 4 r>^ ^^^ t [*-^ drri f^J

?Ul -— gJL^T : JIa3 yM ^Ui t*jO :Jli ?<1 !l Jj— j Ij Ul ^S\ \ ^+a>^a jj <*Z\£s<

1875. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Messenger of
God said: "The nations were shown to me and one or two

I OS

j^ Book of Medicine ^g^^^^g^^g^ -jyi^jll^j

prophets passed by with few followers. A prophet would
pass by without anyone with him. Then a large gathering of
people passed in front of me and I asked: 'Who are they? Are
they my followers?' It was said: 'No, it was Moses and his fol-
lowers.' It was said to me: 'Look at the horizon.' There was a
multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to
me: 'Look over there and over there at the extended sky!
There was a multitude filling the horizon." It was said to me:
This is your nation of whom seventy thousand shall enter
Paradise without reckoning.' Then the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) went in to his house without mentioning
to his companions who those were. So the people began to
talk about the matter saying: 'It is us, we have believed in
God and followed His Messenger, so those people are our-
selves or our children born in Islam, as we were born before
Islam in the days of Ignorance.' When the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) heard this he came out and said: 'Those
people are they who do not treat themselves by recitation,
nor do they believe in evil or good omens, nor do they cau-
terise themselves, but they put their trust in their Lord.' At
that Ukasha Ibn Muhsin said: "Am I one of them, O Messen-
ger of God?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: 'Yes.' Then another one rose up and said: 'Am I one of
them?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Ukasha has prepared for you'."

s £ s * s s s >J> s s- i s s s s s s s s s s s

. X^l ^ JC US' fjJLjfcJl y> j*j <* yue Nj i*U Vj

082

?««»« Book of Medicine jg^^^gg g^^^^^ g^g^^; -Jqjll --jll^i

1876. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: M No disease is spread without the permission of
God, nor does any bad omen exist, nor any Hama, nor does
any bad omen exist in the month of Safar, and one should
not flee from the leper as one flees from the lion."

^4 cZ jiS Mj <lJt Jj^j Oit : Jli c* '<il1 ^ij dUU ^ ^Jf ^ - \ AW

1877. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God permitted one of the families of the Helpers to treat peo-
ple who had been poisoned and those who suffered from ail-
ments in the ears with recitation of Verses from the Qur'an.
Anas said: 'I had myself cauterised for pleurisy during the
lifetime of the Messenger of God. Abu Talha, Arasibn Nadr
and Zaid Ibn Thabit witnesses it, and Abu Talha was the one
who cauterised me."

Ssl 4j 11 J_^-j jISj : cJli . lf~*- ^j l^j <^ydi #-UJl cJL>-l t IgJ _^pJJ c**>-

1878. It was related that Asma* bint Abu Bakr used to invoke God
and then sprinkle water over herself upon her chest saying:
The Messenger of God ordered us to douse the fever with
water."

o^plkJi :3|| <J 11 J^j Jli : JU «cp <lU( ^J>j dUU ^ ^l ^ - UV<\

1083

^^t Book of Medicine z??^??*??^^ ^yi^-jH^i

1879. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "Any Muslim who dies from the plague is a mar-
tyr."

,y v ^ jl ja\ j\ ^g jJl Jj^j iJjaS :cJU LfU- <dJl ^j iiJlp j^p - ^AA-

1880. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) commanded me to ask some one else to recite
verse from the Qur'an if their was harm from an evil eye."

1881. It was related that Umm Salamah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) saw a girl in her house whose
face had a black spot. He said: 'She has been harmed by an
evil eye so treat her with a recitation of verses of the Qur'an."

1 882. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) permitted the treatment of poisonous bites with
recitation of verses of the Qur'an."

Ajy <d_Jl - — . : ^a_j ^^ Jji jlS' 3|j§ ^^^1 jl Ig^p 4JUI ^-^j l^j - ^AAV

. Ljj jib LvO*JL*< ,yJ-£o IwJJU iflJ^J ^--^J'

1883. It was related that Aisha said: "The Messenger of God used
to recite in his recitation of the Qur'an:' In the Name of God.'
The earth of our land and the saliva of one of us may cure an
infirm person by the permission of our Lord."

1084

^^ Book of Medicine ^«^ ^ «^ ^: -^-M -^Ma

j • J j^j 3sS§ ^ 5' <-U~"j c**-»-- : J 15 <cp «J !l ^^j ^y* ^J) b^ ~ ^ AA ^

^ X s s

li*lll iJUaJl tjKJl : Jli ?aJUi JjlT, C jliJl Uj :1^U cjtui U^j tS^J*

1884. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "There is no bird of evil
omen and the best portent is the Fa'l.' It was said: 'What is the
Fa'l, O Messenger of God?' He said: It is the good word that
any of you hears."

u* l*V ^J lt^ ^ <■* — !l J>*-j ^ ^ <■* — !l l^*j v-y* Jj^" ^ AAo

UjJj cubui 4 J^U- ^j LgjJaj ^U^U t >> t ^ l^j^'^I Ua!op4 ^-^y tliliSI Ji^-*

jL* Yj JSt Yj 1^ V °y> ^Ljl Jjl^ C f>! LjLS" :°o^> ^Jt of^Jl Jj JU5
. 0^k5l jf^l [y lJUb LJl :jj|| *^J| J|j& t jij dU'i jU jiLl Y,

1885. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
ruled concerning two women of Hudail who had fought
each other and one had hit the other with a stone. The stone
hit her in the belly and she had been pregnant and the un-
born child was killed. They both took the matter before the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and he ruled that the
bloodmoney for what she had in her womb was to be a slave
or female slave. The guardian of the woman who was fined
said: 'O Messenger of God! Will I be penalised for a being
that has not come to life? This case should be thrown out.' At
that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: This is
a brother of those who tell fortunes."

085

^^ Book of Medicine ^^^^^ ^iqjU^ttl^

s s s s *- s s s s

^- V s

1886. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Two men came
from the East and spoke to the people with amazing speech-
es. At that the Messenger of God said; 'Sometimes amazing
speech is as effective as magic."

^S** o^jji V :5^ <dJl J j— j JU : JU cp 4JU1 ^^j s^y* ^1 ^ - ^AAV

1887. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "No contagious disease," Abu Huraira said: The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Do not put a
sick person with a healthy person."

4 — ii JiiS J->. ^jA &J lyt : J IS jyg ^ — !l j^p <& <0Ui ^^j <c^>^ - ^AAA

4o ■ ■■* <.<U~dJ JjLA3 L**»i (— ->«J ,V»J tljbi l^J l-lL>e-« l-Ul>- L^J ^^ f^*^" J^ <_5* j4*
J 4j-bJbxi aJUJbxJ <U*iJ Jji /j^oj C IJbl l^-i ljUL>t» ljJl>- *J^>" J^ (^* al—->«^J e-^J ^

^ S 4 s 's " s ^ ^ s *■ --- ^

. IJbl IfJ Ijdiwa i-OU- *1^>- jU ^ 4^aj ^ l^j Uo eJb

1888. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever deliberately
throws himself off a mountain and kills himself will enter the
Fire falling down into it, and he will stay there forever, and
whoever drinks poison and kills himself with it will carry the
poison in his hand in the Fire and he will stay in it forever,
and whoever kills himself with an iron instrument will carry
the instrument in his hand and stab his belly with it in the
Fire where he will stay for ever."

1086

^^ Book of Medicine ggg ^ g ^^^^ ^ ^g ^ g^^ ^-J^ll ^-ill^g ^^»»

frUI ^ ^Lj — II ^ij 131 : Jli 3gg <Ul Jj^j 01 <up <J I! ^j cpj - ^AA^

-- ■" ■- *- s s s s " ' ^

1 889. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "If a housefly falls into your drinking cup, then im-
mere the fly into it and throw it away, for if there is a disease
in one of its wings, the other wing will contain the remedy."

■087

#&&** Book of Dress ^^^^^^^^^s^^^^^^s^ ^LUI -^L^b izu mz

80. The Book of Dress

1890. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The part of a waist
wrapper which hangs beneath the ankles is in the Fire."

1891. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The favourite gar-
ment of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was that
made of the cloth of Yemen."

s s *■ s s -*

1892. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "When the Messenger of God died,
he was covered with a blanket from Yemen."

ytj ^loI ^^ aJlpj Jgg ^ — !l c-Jl : J 15 te <JJl ^j ji ^1 tf> ~ ^A^t
dL3i Ji> oL. ^ /<1JI '^1 JJ ^ : JU jlp ^ U : JUS fc JailLl Jij 'cJ J^ t^U
Jj jlj :c-ii tj^ jlj ^Jj jjj : Jli ?<i^ ob ^j <JL> :cJS tci-1 jio ^1

i088

jwwaK Book of Dress """^^em^™^™ ^LJll *_jll^g ^^

^b c^J «j[j : J^ ?<3^ ^b ^ °b : ^ ^7^ ^b Jj °b : J 15 ^r ^b
^1 <Jl>\ ^j o\j : J 15 dJ^j Jj-L>- 131 jj ^i olSj tJ i ^ ^1 *-Pj J& ±3j**

1893. It was related that Abu Dharr said: "I went to the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was sleeping wear-
ing white garments. Then I went to him when he had woken
up. He said: "Anyone who says: There is no god but God/
and then dies believing in that will be admitted to Paradise.' I
said: 'Even if he has committed adultery and theft? 1 He said:
'Even if he committed adultery and theft.' I said: 'Even if he
had committed adultery and theft?' He said: 'Even if he had
committed adultery and theft.' I said: 'Even if he had commit-
ted adultery and theft?' He said: 'Even if he had committed
adultery and theft despite Abu Dharr's dislike of it."

1894. It was related that Umar said that the Messenger of God had
forbidden the wearing of silk except for this much, and he in-
dicated with his index and middle fingers, we thought he
meant embroidery.

>•-

1895. It was related that Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Whoever wears silk in this life will
not wear it in the Hereafter."

1089

=s Book of Dress ™~** ■—■■ uujj— faiUlt^llfei

1 896. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) prohibited the drinking from gold and
silver cups, or eating from it, and he also prohibited the wear-
ing of silk and Dibaj or to sit on it."

****** !*** ** ,** * ijf m m ** ** ^ ^ % 9 » a

** " *•

1897. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) prohibited men to use saffron."

.^ . Jl3 ?U~ ^ ^La, jgg ^i jl^i jL, «ci <cp mJJi ^j 4jlpj - UU

1898. It was related that Anas said: "Did the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) offer prayer wearing his shoes?' He said:

'Yes.' "

1899. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "If you wish to put on your shoes, then put on the
right one first and if you wish to remove them, then remove
the left one first. Let the right shoe be the first to be put on
and the last to be removed."

1900. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: 'None of you should walk wearing only one shoe,

1090

asHKRC BOOk Of Dr6SS »»««« »^ wj ™inn^^ fjljLlDI jjliig sbksswssk

he should either wear them both or wear no shoes at all."

s s 1» s £ • > °- x - S > > -

. 4-ldJ ^ylp JU>4 cr ldl) ^9 t 4JJI Jj-M-J

1901. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God took a silver ring and had 'Mohammed the Messenger
of God' engraved upon it. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) then said: "I have a silver ring engraved with
'Mohammed the Messenger of God', so none of you should
have the same engraved on his ring."

S^ > "

1902. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) cursed men who imitated women and
women who imitated men, and he said: 'Evict them from your
houses.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) evicted
such and such a man, and Umar evicted such and such a
woman."

1903. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Do the contrary to that which the
unbelievers do. Keep your beards and trim your moust-
aches."

1091

^^ Book of Dress t??* 1 * 1 *^""- ™™ " ™^ ^Llll ^Cig ^^

Si ojCoJIj i^Jl jl :^ ^Jl Jli : Jli *i 4JLII ^j 5^* ^ I ^ - ^ * *

• > > t s ^ s > >* s

1904. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The Jews and the
Christians do not dye their hair so do the opposite of that
which they do."

% JaJjC ^J> tSU-j #§ ^i ^ otf : Jli ^ 'aII! "^Sj ^\ 'J* - H • o

1905. It was related that Anas said: "The Messenger of God had
hair which was neither too straight nor too curly, and it
would reach to between his shoulders and earlobes."

j! *J t j^-Ullj jjjJUl ^ 3gJ§ l^ - ' 1 ^ ' <-^ *** *"^~" cT^J ' Cp -? - ^ • 1

. ^Jl&I Ja. j jl5j i4ii* aJbu ^j <dJ

1906. It was related that Anas said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) had large hands and feet and I have never seen
anyone like him, either before him or after him, and the palms
of his hands were soft."

^*v >^

1907. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of
God prohibit Al QazaV The narrator said Al Qaza' is when a
boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and there,
and he indicated the forehead and at the sides of his head.

1092

^^ Book of Dress ^^^^g^^^g^^^ g^^ {julM *_j12^j ws*****

U ^-J=»b $g «JLJl Oj^j ^J*\ o^ : cJli If* <JJ1 ^j iJL5U /^ - H - A
*• ^ s " s ,,

. <~>Jj <— 1 j J ^_ wjaJl ^r^j -^H t^r^ ^^d

1908. It was related that Aisha said: "I used to put scent on the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) with the best per-
fume I could find until I could see his head and beard shine
from it."

.LJaJl '>J> S $|| ^Jl 'jl5 : Jli" ck ^1 ^ ^Jt V^ - ^ <\ . <\

1909. It was related that Anas said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) never refused a gift of perfume."

1910. It was related that Aisha said: "I put perfume on the Messen-
ger of God with my hands during the Farewell Pilgrimage
when he began his state of Pilgrimage and when he complet-
ed it."

191 1 . It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "On the Day of Judgment those who draw pictures will
be chastised for that, and it will be said to them: 'Bring what
you have created to life.'

Jli : Jjij 3|g ^ — J| J^ cuw : Jli cp <0Ji ^J>j s^yb ^1 ^ - HH
jljj tSji Ijil^Jj L>. l^lLkUi tJJ^S" jJ^*J <--JO <y«-* jjUM j^j : JUj <J !l

^ ^ >><> .,9,,

" ? s ^

1093

S^ Book of Dress g^^^g ^^^^g^ gg^gg^ £>ulilll -^C^i

1912. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'God High Exalted said: 'Who is more wrong
than the one who tries to create as I have created? So leave
them to try to create a seed or even an atom.' And it was also
related: 'Leave them to try to create a gnat."

1094

*!!55* Book of Good Manners Mf?;™!!"!!??!^^ ^^oV • ^^3 s^ss!

Ay\ jj : JU f^ ^ : JL5 cdJL.1 Jj : Jli f^ ^ : Jli

81. The Book of Good Manners

1913. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man came to the
Messenger of God and said: 'O Messenger of God! Who de-
serves my best care and attention?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'Your mother.' The man said: 'Who
after that?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Your mother.' The man said: 'Who after that?' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Your mother.' The man
asked a fourth time: 'Who after that?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: Then your father.' "

'<>• 01 • 2II <JW Jj^-j JLS : JU U^i '-ill '^j 3j *s> ^ <iJl xi ji - HU

s ^ S S s s s

. <UI

1914. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "One of the most grievous sins is that a man
curses his parents." It was asked: "O Messenger of God!
How does a man curse his parents?" The Prophet (Prayers &

1095

»»«• Book of Good Manners ^^^^^^^^^^ -j^yi^U^

peace be upon him) said: "He insults the father of another
man and that man insults his father and mother in return."

■> s sis > > ° ,-

1915. It was related that Jubair Ibn Mut'im said that he heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "Those who
sever their womb relations will not enter Paradise."

' s J-

1916. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The word Al Rahm' (womb) is
derived from the word Al Rahim' (The Compassionate) and
God has said: T will retain good relations with those who re-
tain good relations with you, and I shall sever relations from
those who sever relations from you'."

1917. It was related that Amr Ibn Al As said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) proclaim: The family of Abu
so and so are not my followers or helpers.' Amr said that
there was a blank space in the book of Mohammed Ibn
Ja'far. And the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'My followers and helpers are God and the believers.' Amr
Ibn Al As also said: 'I heard the Prophet (Prayers & peace be

.096

^^ Book of Good Manners t*?*****?^^ ^M/f^l^o =ss

upon him) say: 'But they have womb relations with me and I
will be fair and dutiful towards them."

. LgJU^?^ *Ujs-j Qjjai lij ^JU* L^I^Jl /^C!j t^^lSUb

1918. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: " 'Al wasil' is not the one
who returns good to his relatives, 'Al Wasil' is the one who
retains relations with those relatives who had severed the
bonds of womb relation with him."

bjj2& : J& $H 1,1)1 Ji t/y^ *W- : °^ W^ <*' Ir-^ <^ 'vj* - u n

. L^Jl dLii j^ <d>i s-p jl dU ^Uui jl :§§ ^1 Jlai t-^JL*; Li oL«^Jl

1919. It was related that Aisha said: "A Bedouin came to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'You em-
brace the children! But we do not embrace them.' The Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'How would I put
mercy into your hearts after God has removed it'."

bLi t^ $|g ^j-Ji j±s> ?j3 : J Li *cp till ^-^j ^Ua^ jj j»s> j* - \W •

# s s ' '

jXaj jbj t*y : Lli wjUl ^ UjJj a^-jUs oJla jjjjl :^^ ^^Jl L] JUi t-c^jlj

1920. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said: "Some Sabian
war captives were brought before the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) and one of the women was breast feed-
ing any of the children of the captives she found, whenever
she saw a child she took it to her breast and nursed it. The

097

^^t Book of Good Manners f??!?!? 1 ?!??^^ ^^x' ^1^9 &smam

Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do you consid-
er that woman capable of throwing her child into the fire?'
We said: 'No, if she can resist throwing it.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'God is more merciful to
His servants than that woman is to her son/ "

J-^r '-Ojh 3gg -Oil Jj-^j o^**- :JLS <cp 4)1 ^J>j *jij* ^ o* ~ ^^
' ft J>- ^o jI ^ — s Jy'j t ^ J r^ — r*^J **-~^ eJ ^ vll— «li *>«v>- *3L» i^s-j ll 4)1

01 v^ ^j u* [aj[^ ^^ ^j j^ jiii ^i^; *^U ^US ^ , \j*.\j

1921. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'God has divided Mercy into one hundred parts
and He kept ninety nine parts with Himself and sent down
one part on the earth, and His creation is merciful to each
other due to that one part, so that the mare lifts its hooves
away from is young, in case it tramples in underfoot."

Jt-^k $M ^ ^yj o\S :Jli U^ip 4)1 ^J>j Jbj jj i*U ^p - ^YY
■^ ** * * *

j^Ul : J jAj pJ U$».., A j |*J ^t£j>-*l 6.L_>«i ( ^As- J-J-l A*A>J toJU«i ^^Lc- ^JUii

^> ^ » f *^ ^> • ^ •

1922. It was related that Usama Ibn Zaid said: "The Messenger of
God used to put me on his thigh and Al Hasan Ibn AH on the
other thigh and embrace us and say: O God! Please have
Mercy upon them, as I have mercy on them."

\uij l%^> ^ i J|g 4ill 6y*j As : J15 aip 4)1 j^j Sjjyo ^1 ^- > ^Yf

. il^O &'}*>• ^ •'i/stM Jts ^ ^ji jX uii

1098

22SS Book of Good Manners ~~*^^ ^$1^11^1 ™^

1923. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
rose up for the prayer and we stood up with him. Then a Be-
douin called out in the prayer: 'O God! Have Mercy upon me
and Mohammed alone and do not have Mercy upon anyone
else.' When the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had
completed his prayed with the salutation, he said: 'You have
sought to straiten a limitless thing.'

<i ^-^-^ tl^ap ^^Lil lil iJ-jM JJU5 j^aJpUJj p**\jij ^f*^ly ^ j-^Jl

1924. It was related that Al Nu'man Ibn Bashir said that the Mes-
senger of God said: " You see the believers showing mercy to
each other, and showing love to each other and being kind
to each other as if they were one body, so that if any part of
the body suffers malaise, then whole body shares in the mala-
ise and fever."

-< •

^> JL, ^ L-. iJU^^i ^ ^ 4)1 ^lLUL* y aU ^\ ^- Wo

. ilJiuj aJ jlS" yl i.b jl jLJI ai« Jib L-^

1925. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If any Muslim plants
any plant and then it is consumed by a human being or ani-
mal, he will receive a reward as if he had given the same
amount in charity."

099

^^. Book of Good Manners ^^g^ ^^^^^gg ;^^ ^^ ^j^jyl ^ll^y immmm

1926. It was related that Jarir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "He who has no mercy
towards others will receive no mercy/'

J^f* J— Orf" o\j L. : JLS ggg ^-^Jl ^ tp> 4)1 ^j LUU- ^ - n YV

1927. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said; "Gabriel persisted in commending
to me the good treatment of neighbours, to the point that I
thought he was going to order me to make them inheritors."

>«^ > ,

1928. It was related That Abu Shuraih said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "By God! He is not a
believer! By God! He is not a believer!" It was said: "Who is
that, O Messenger of God?" He said: "The one from whom his
neighbour fears evil."

> } S s s „ s ><>s > x

•ja^ olS -ja :^§ 4i)l Jj^j Jli :JLi 4j^ til ^J>'j s^y* Jk ^ - WW

} s °s ° 0^0

•jaj l*JuJ> j.^SLU y>S\ fjJlj 4liL yj, 015 ^j ; jU- ijj Ste y^fl ^Ij -dbL

. C Uw aJ j! 1^ JlJU y-^1 ^Jlj <bb yjj jlS"

1929. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Those who believe in God and the Last Day
should not harm their neighbour, and those who believe in
God and the Last Day should be generous to their guests
and those who believe in God and the Last Day should
speak of what is good or remain silent."

100

^^ Book of Good Manners g g ! !' | g™ : :'i:! ? ? * -H^' ^ll^g «■«•

^>jj^ JfT : Jl_i #| ^i jp C^ ^ ur^j ^ -V> <v ^ ^ ~ ^ r '

1930. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Inviting to good is
charity."

»* 5 ? > , 5 ...^ $ 5 . ,- ^ »

^ ji^Jl ^^ 4il o[ :#| Lf ^J\ JIS :cJU If* <bt ^j i-Ulp jp - ^n

*>

.«is ysi

-"- ^

1931. It was related that Aisha said: The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said to me that God loves for anyone to be
merciful and lenient in all things."

% « > o*9 - - ,,-, a i *- > °^ > -

jLJlS p->JJ j^Jl : Jli ^ ^1 ^ *^ 41 ^ y- r t/ <j* " * ^ rY

JL-j J^j frU- il CJU- J^ ^1 jlS'j : JIS t4jyU?l ^ dLi ^ tUw <ua*j j^j

, (-Lit La <UJ

1932. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "A believer is to another believer
as a building whose various parts support each other." The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) then clasped his
hands with his fingers intertwined, as the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was seated there, a man came and asked
for something. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
turned to face us and said: 'Help him and invite him, and you
will be rewarded, and God fulfills what He pleases through
the tongue of His Prophet,"

101

s= Book of Good Manners ^^^^^^^ = ^,UI^jII4 s**™

^j ^^ #1 ^t J' c^i JJ : Ji5 ci '-At '^ emu ^ ^t Vp - \ <\rr

. ?o^- vy<JU : ££l!l jup b'a^V JjJL bis t lJUJ % t CiUi

1933. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) was not one who used to in-
sult other or speak obscenities, or curse, and when he wished
to admonish anyone of us he used to say: 'What is the matter
with him, may his forehead be dusted."

. M : JUi J*i ^ J* 3g *Jj| jL, C : Jli ^ !il ^ ^U- ^ - HH

1934. It was related that Jabir said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) never answered 'no' when he was asked for
something."

: J Jli Li c> -^ ji ^ "JLil 'c^j^ : Jli ^ ^i '^ ^Ji V^ _ \ <\ro

1935. It was related that Anas said: "I served the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) for ten years and he never told me:
'Uff nor did he ever scold me by saying: 'Why did you do
such a thing or why did you not do such a thing?' "

■* >

>«. .*<v > ,

-**■-> (>-j c^ 3i : j^_ gg ^i ^ ^i c* -uii ^j ji ^t ^ - \ <\n

1936. It was related that Abu Dhar said that he heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "If someone accuses an-
other of being wicked or accuses him of disbelief that accu-
sation will be reverted to himself if the accused is innocent."

1102

^^ Book of Good Manners ggg 11 ! !! 1 ?:!" "" :' * ? ? 1 -r^l^l^o ^s

V^ fil ^ c^ LrX ^ US ^i jSC>ll > d. ^ liU ^ : Jli 3|| <il

. <JciS' J49 ySo ll»y oii j^j t AliaS" j$i

1937. It was related that Thabit Ibn Al Dahhak, who was one of
the companions who made the pledge of allegiance to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) under the Tree, said
that the Messenger of God said that if someone swears his
religion is not Islam, even if he is lying, he is really so, and no
one is bound to fulfil a pledge concerning something he does
not possess. And anyone who commits suicide by means of
anything in this life will be punished by means of that same
thing on the Day of Resurrection, and if anyone curses a be-
liever, then his sin is the same as if he had murdered him. And
whoever accuses a believer of disbelief then his sin is as if he
killed him."

1938. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) saying: Those who convey
gossip from one person to another will not enter Paradise."

jVj «> J& 3ft t^lji '** '/> Vi-j "ut ^ '-in ^S r& ^f ^ - ^ <\r<\

1103

^^. Book of Good Manners ^^^^^^^^^^^ t - 4tm o$ ■ ^"^ %&&mst

1939. It was related that Abu Bakra said: "Someone made mention
of a man and praised him excessively before the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him). The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "May God have Mercy upon you!
You have cut the neck of your friend." The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) repeated this several times and said:
"If you have to praise someone then say: I think he is so and
so,' if he really thinks that he is such a person. God is The
One Who will bring him to account and no one can exalt
anyone else before God."

^ j Ijh^pL: V : JLi 3^1 4)1 Jj^ ji cp 4)1 ^Jj dUU ^ ^Jt ^ - \\ I •

1 940. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "Do not hate each other and do not be jealous
of each other and do not abandon each other, and, O wor-
shippers of God! Be brotherly, for it is not permissible for any
Muslim to abandon his brother for more than three days."

ju ijk — \\j jJsrCi : j'j 3|| 4)i JjJj j\ <^ 4ii ^/, Vj_j>. Jiif - nn
Yj i^Lj Y, IjjI-U: Y, iy£-£ Yj djll^: Yj ^ d aii 1/jtf *>L Ii

1941. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Refrain from suspicion, as suspicion is the most
evil of falsehood, and do not look for the faults of others, and
do not spy on each other, and do not be jealous of each oth-
er, and do not despise each other, and do not abandon each
other. And, worshippers of God! Be brotherly."

1104

^^ Book of Good Manners «*s«»»«^ . i^tUf , < l"„ 4i

d^j dSu "jtt C :j|| ^i Jli :Ui ; (£ ^ ^ £^ \^ _ ni Y

■ ^ 0^ o-^ 1 ^ Oliyu ^tjj ^j t iLli Lio /y> OLi^o

1942. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "I do not consider that so and so
know anything about our Religion." And he said: "Those
two persons."

<j^ ! J^ : Jj*i #* 4&I J^j vl^^ : Jli <i -Oil ^/, s^y* ^ I ^ - \ <Ur

xjj ^ — ^ ^ sui jlili^ j^ji j^I oi iu~Ji ^ Sb t oj^u^Ji Ni *Jl^,

£r HI ^J >j^i ^ ^j tUSj U^S" ^jU! cJUj^ 0^ U : Jyj Up 4)1 ^L

1943. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: "My followers will be forgiven all their sins ex-
cept those of the one who proclaims his sins to the people.
For example, if someone commits a sin at night and although
God has concealed it for him he then proclaims it to the peo-
ple in the morning saying: 'Last night I did such a thing,' in
spite of his being covered by his Lord, in the morning he re-
moves God's cover from himself."

J^i ^ : J^ i§ <ii JjX 01 o. '<il ^ ^UjVi L Ji J\ '£, - Hii

1944. It was related that Abu Aiyub Al Ansari said that the Mes-
senger of God said: "It is not lawful for anyone to abandon
his brother in Islam for more than three nights, that when
they meet he ignores the other, and the other ignores him,

m

****** Book of Good Manners ^^^^=s^^^^ vMI' ^^ =
and the better of the two is the one who greets the other
first."

. CO* 4ii

1945. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Truthfulness leads to righteous-
ness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps
being truthful until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood
leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to the Fire, and a
man keeps lying until it is written for him before God that he
is a liar."

^j ;\ CLA ^4 : jii H 'JL» & ^ % ^ ^y ^4 °cs - ^ n

. fVjju ^UJ A^b ^J ^ <V^ r*l <^ u^ *~- ^ l> ^ ( 4fr Lr-

1946. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "No one is more forbearing than
God when He hears the people ascribe to Him children, yet
He endows them with health and bounty."

1947. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The strong are not those who vanquish the peo-
ple by means of their strength, but the strong are those who
control their anger."

106

xta?:* Book of Good Manners ?=^^^r*^= ^$1^11^,

a^i wwii: V : J Li j^>J\ Hf c5 iU Jli SUj ul c* <il '^/j <ij - Hi A

1948. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man said to the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him): "Teach me!" The
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Control your
anger." The man asked again and again and the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Control your anger."

H\ j£ H \<X\ 3|| *Jjl Jli : Jli ^ % "^Jj ^L ^ 'jfjlp ^ - \<\i\

1949. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Modesty only brings
good."

<y o^ ^M ^ JJ ^ J^ JIS : Jli <~s- «il '^j i^*J. ^1 ^ - Ho-

1950. It was related that Abu Mas'ud Al Ansari said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "One of the
sayings of the former prophets which the people have re-
tained its, 'If you have no shame, do anything you like."

J' $ J^ llkJUJ #1 <jbl Jjjj 015 jl : JU *i nil '^j ^ ji - n o ^

1951. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to fraternize with us to
the point that he would say to my younger brother: O father
of Umair! What did the Nughair bird do?'

107

*= Book of Good Manners s=^?=!S?=^ -nMJt-e^ ^^

. JshV ^j >**-

*■ s H

1952. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "A believer is never
harmed twice by the same thing."

O .J

r.

1953. It was related that Ubai Ibn Ka'b said that the Messenger of
God said: "There is wisdom in some poetry."

- > v > .

1954. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "It is better for a man to fill the in-
side of his body with pus than to fill it with poetry."

; Liii tC->! j^ ^* oJl ^Jji JL«u AjIj^I •■** ur~* il JJ <■ f^ <,<U>1 !i f^ l***

.^ :JU fdiUS^

1955. It was related that Anas said: "A Bedouin went to the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of
God! When will the Hour come to pass?' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Woe to you! What have
you readied for it?' The Bedouin said: 'Nothing, except that I
love God and His Messenger.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'You shall be with those you love.' We
said: 'And will we also be so?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Yes.' "

1108

^^! Book of Good Manners ^^^^^^^^^^ sg ^^ — ^Ul— jli^g z^^--

1956. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "An ensign will be raised on the Day of Resurrection for
every betrayer, and it will be proclaimed: This is the betrayal
of so and so."

fj&l <^\ \y^z H :^H e5t Ljl Jli ; JU <ci -ilil "^Sj s^yn ^ 0* - ^°V

1957. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "They say Al Karm' (the generous), while 'Al Kami'
is the heart of the believer."

UU^i l^li J>$ J^i tS ^ l«-wl 1 S' Li; bl cp 4)1 '^j op j - ^ <\oA

1958. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "Originally Zainab's
name was Barrah, but it was said that she gave herself the
prestige of piety by that name. So the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) changed her name to Zainab."

f ^ *-^i j <■ J^ — II ^s— 9 ^L ft oils' : JIS cp <ii b^j ^Ji ji. - Ho^

.j>JS&\> ds^, '£HJj 'j^\ i -M/'Jw 'jia /^ 'jjl: #§ *Jji

1959. It was related that Anas said: "Umm Sulaim was taking care
of the baggage on a journey and Anjashah, the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him)'s servant, was driving the
camels. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "O
Anjashah! Slow down with the fragile vessels."

109

^^ Book of Good Manners ^^ g^^^^g^^ggg^ -hM)' --jllig j?^^

<bl 1x1* *ul/^l Ji-t :?|§ - ^lj! Jii : Jtf ^> '-til ^j s^* d u* ~ m '

. liSC^l dUL. J*li J^j CC2J1 f ji

1960. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The most despised name in the Sight of God on
the Day of Resurrection will be that of a man calling himself
the king of kings."

. eJU>»j J lJUbj t -Oil -U>- lJUb : JUi t<J J^i c^^ofl O-*-^

1961. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: 'Two men sneezed
in front of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), so the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said to one of them:
'May God have Mercy upon you.' But he did not say the
same to the other. When he was asked why the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'That one praised God
when he sneezed. But the other did not praise God'."

jJC °ot ^1*1- JLJ. J5 Jk £» jLS" aUI ju^j j^Jb-1 ^Ja* li£ tLj&l ^j
U oVjji J^Jb-t Vj^" ^ ^oliuill ^ y» I JU "L.J&I CXj i4l 'tlL^ji '<3

. oQajJi <L dul* V*^" ^1 r*-*^ ^ r^UaLi

1962. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God likes sneezing and
dislikes yawning, so if anyone sneezes and praises God, it is
obligatory for every Muslim who hears it to say, 'May God
have mercy upon you,' But yawning is from Satan and one
must do one's utmost to stop it, and if someone says 'haa'
while he yawns, Satan will mock at him."

10

S^^ Book of Seeking Permission ^T^^ ^^SS^^ ^l^o^auy! *-^*M

SI&gSLiiyi v 124 - AT

> ^ > * + ,,._ ? i „ >v >,

J* j s^aJ! (X- : Jli ^ Jjl jp C* 41l ^j V^A J\ J*j - ^ <\ir

> ' S S S s

82. The Book of Seeking Permission

1963. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The young should
greet the old, the passer by should greet the one who is seat-
ed, and the smaller group should greet the more numerous
group."

J\ : j|| JA\ jL. H >-j jl U^i <&! ^j jj^i ^ -ujI jlp jp - M"U

1 964. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "A man asked the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) : 'What are the best
characteristics in Islam?' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'Feed the people, and greet those who you
know and those who you do not know."

> •> + » s s *$ - .- > »-- » ,

J j^r o • J*-j t^* x : JIS <cp <u)i ^j J*+* ^ JfM, ^p - mo

<> OwJaJ ^J^J *jL! pip I jJ : JLai t<^tj aj ^iJUo ^jju 5^ L5: LJl >^.j 4j|§ ^-LJl

=?: Book of Seeking Permission g^^:ir r i ™: i ^ : £1^^^ >^^o

1965. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "A man spied through
a hole in the house of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) when the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was
combing his hair with an iron comb. The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'If I had known you were spying I
would have stabbed your eyes with it.' Indeed, the command
to take permission to enter has been enjoined because of
that, and one should not look spy upon others."

}7\ ^1 Js, Lis* <il b: : SH 'JLi\ ^ ^ ^ l^j ^U y) ^ ~ mi

1966. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I have not seen anything
alike to minor sin other than that which Abu Huraira related
to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he said:
'God has decreed to the son of Adam his share of the adul-
tery he commits with his eyes. The adultery of the eye is to
look at a forbidden thing, and the adultery of the tongue is
to engage in talk while the self wishes and desires and the
privy parts affirm all this or deny it."

mv

■ *^*^ $?5 orr^ ^

1967. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that he passed a
group of youths by and greeted them and said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to do likewise."

jlS" ^i ^y-J $|g ^^'i o-Ji : Jli U-^p <d)l L ^ J «S)i jup jj ^L>- /^p - ^ *MA

.\+*£ *$S l\ .'Jl : Jul t UT :ciii ?i'i j^ :JUi tL»Ul cJiJi t J Jli

1112

ISSSSt Book of Seeking Permission ^^^^^^^ ^It^iLuyi *^t^o

1968. It was related that Jabir said: "I went to the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) to ask him about my father's debt.
When I knocked at the door he said: 'Who is that?' I said: 'L'
He said: *I ?' And he repeated it as if he disliked it."

9-*s*s } i ^ ^ o s > o ^ i ? a ^ o

1969. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) forbade for anyone to get up from his
seat to allow another to be seated upon it, but one should
spread out and make room. Ibn Umar disliked for anyone to
get up from his seat to give it to another person."

toJuj t~^>*-« <L*> !l s-Llt 5s§ ^ !l o*jIj : Jii L^Jsp <ui ^^j *^-j - ^V *

1970. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of
God in the courtyard of the Ka'ba seated with his hands
around his legs like this."

Sii ttbc '^S ill :jj|| ^ Si Jii : Jii ^ '<jbl '^^Z, <3bl jJi ^ - > *lv>

. <G^>^ jl J>-1 ^Ub l^kh^J ^^ ^^1 jja J*>U-j ^yr^d

1971. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "If you are three persons seated
together, then two of you should not converse secretly from
the third person until others have joined you, as that would
offend him."

1113

S^ Book of Seeking Permission »? ; i ' ™ " i !g E E row a i &l£o&^y! ^ll^j

<!L> ll£ ^ jji ^ CJl ^iLjl oljt 61 : Jii $|§ 'J^Jl ^tL y^i c JJUi

* > •-- -• > ° ^

1972. It was related that Abu Musa said: "A house in Madinah was
burnt down at night along with its occupants. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: The fire is indeed your
enemy, so whenever you go to bed, extinguish it to protect
yourselves."

■ > <>„. > ,

1973. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I constructed a house
with my own hands during the lifetime of the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) so that it would shelter me
from rain and protect me from the sun, and no one of the
creation of God helped me in its construction."

14

^^ Book of Invocations g^gr^^^^ Jjl^tsgll -^U^g ^^

^[^"^1 ^114 - AT

• «^^1 ^y t^**^ i^ljtJi ^J^^ "t^r^' ^' "^iJ'J c W-i ^-^ ^W*^~*

83. The Book of Invocations

1974. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Every prophet has his own invocation with
which he invokes God and I wish to keep my invocation to
intercede for my followers on the Day of Judgment."

* l s Os S s S S * > > S =* S S s * * SS - " f. " ' * ' ' ° * * f.

b\ AJ oUi l^ j$y> jAj JJ ll tf If! IS ^j ti — U J** u* J4* ^lt*^ ^

- s s - ^ -" -" -•

1975. It was related that Shaddad Ibn Aus said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The best invocation for
God's forgiveness is: 'O God! You are my Lord! There is no
god but You, You created me and I am Your servant, and I
am true to my covenant and my pledge to my utmost. I seek
refuge in You from all the evil I have committed. I acknowl-
edge to You all the blessings You have granted me, and I

1115

^n Book of Invocations ^g^ ^r^ ^ ^ ^^g^g ZjI^s^II --jII^j ^^?

confess to You all my sins. I implore Your forgiveness for my
sins, no one can forgive sins but You.' The Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: If any of you recites this at day
with a strong belief in it, and then dies that day before night,
he will be from the people of Paradise, and if any of you re-
cites this at night with a strong belief in it, and then dies be-
fore morning, he will be of the people of Paradise."

> »

^1 4»tj : Jji jp ^ It o^-w, : JU <ci 4)1 '^j '{Jy* J\ ^ - \ <\V1

1976. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: "By God! I seek God's forgiveness and turn to
Him in repentance more than seventy times every day,"

j* U.A-b-1 :^j, — j-Uo J-j-b- 4j! t ^ 4)1 ^^ ^*J. ^ 4)1 jui ji - HVV

^^4 «• Jrr <^» ^ ^^ ^^ tijd O^M ol : J15 t<~* jp >^j s|| c_^ 1
4) : J 15 pj cIjXa 4j JUi t*uJl ^^Lp ^ ^Ci5 <u^o ^ ^>-UJl jlj <.<uLp «i j!

1977. It was related that Al Harith Ibn Suwaid said that Abd Allah
Ibn Mas'ud related two narrations, one was from the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and the other from himself,
saying: "A believer sees his sins as a mountain under which
he is seated in fear that they may fall upon him while the
wicked sees his sins as a fly which passes over his nose and
he flicks them away like this." Abu Shihab gestured with his

js Book of Invocations ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ Jlil^s^lt ^ll^i s=

hand over his nose. The Messenger of God said: "God is
more pleased with the repentance of His servant than a man
who makes camp at a place where his life is threatened but
has his mount and his food and water, then rests his head
and sleeps for a while and then wakes to find his mount
gone. He suffers from heat and thirst or whatever God
wished him to endure. Then he says: 'I shall return to my
place.' He goes back and sleeps again and then gets up to
find his mount standing beside him."

>o^ > ,

; JL5 *15 lilj t^>-lj ^y^ ^ '' cLL—Lj : JUj <.sJ&- c^>J «jl» ^w?j JJ — 31 j^

1978. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "When the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) went to bed at night he used
to place his hand under his cheek and then say: 'By Your
Name I live and die.' And when he got up he used to say: 'All
thanks and praise be to God Who has given us life after
causing us to die, and to Him is the Resurrection'. "

^ ^ ^-

1979. It was related that Al Bara' Ibn Azib said: "When the Mes-
senger of God used to go to bed, he would sleep on his right
side and then say: O God! I have surrendered my face to
You and faced my face to You, and I am under Your Com-

1117

wsj Book of Invocations ^^=^^^=^^^ Jjt^ts^ll ^jfi^g

mand, and I place my trust in You in hope of Your reward
and in fear of Your punishment. There is no flight from You
and no refuge but with You. I believe in the Book You have
revealed and in Your Prophet who You have sent.' The Mes-
senger of God said: "Whoever recites this before sleeping
and then dies that night will die in the Religion of Islam."

~USj <L — >jJ-\ jSij 5jj-w» -Up C-j : Jli U-$1p 4)1 ^jjfj ^^ J*} o* - ^A *

•br J J-^Hj <>by J^-j <-\jy ^h

1980. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I slept one night in the
house of Maimuna. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon
him) woke up and answered the call of nature, washed his
hands and then slept. He got up went to the waterskin,
opened the mouth of it and performed ablution without us-
ing a lot of water, but he washed properly and then offered
the prayer. I got up and straightened my back so that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) might not perceive
that I was watching him, and then I performed ablution, and
when he got up to offer the prayer I stood to his left. He
caught hold of my ear and moved me around to his right
side. He offered thirteen Rak'at and then lay down and slept
until I heard him blowing his breath out as he would do
when he slept. Then Bilal told the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) of the approach of the dawn prayer, and the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) offered the dawn
prayer without renewing his ablution. He used to say in his
invocation: 'O God! Let my heart have light, and my sight

1118

ssiss Book of Invocations : ^:?^~^ ^™™™~ -IjI^s^II ^II^j ^^

have light, and my hearing have light, and let me have light
on my right and light on my left, and have light above me,
and have light beneath me, and have light before me and
light behind me, and let me have light'."

^j dU^L \6jAi pj <uU 4jLL>- U (^jOj ^ 4jU tejljl iU-ljb <ui!y ^auU

1981 . It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "When anyone of you goes to
bed he should sweep out his bed with the inside of his waist
wrapper, as he does not know what has gone into it after
him, and then he should say: 'O my Lord! In Your Name I put
my side over this bed and with Your Name I will lift it up
from it again. If You take my soul, grant me Your Mercy
upon it, and if You return it, protect it as You protect Your
righteous servants.' "

> •*■ > ,

jki>\ i^JUl (tiJb-l ^yu ^ : JU $y| -Oil Jj^-j j! AlP 4)1 ^J>j 4C*j - \ <\AY

1982. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "You should not say: O God, forgive me if You
please, O God, have mercy upon me if You please,' but you
should plead with vigor as no one can oblige God to do any-
thing against His Will."

1119

^^ Book of Invocations ^^^^^^^^^^^^ -lil^fcoll --jII^j

y=**i /J U *5jl>-^ ^>[>c^j :JIS 5|g 4)1 J^»j 01 <s> <ul ^^j cpj - HAV

1983. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Your invocations are fulfilled as long as you do
not say, 'I have invoked God and my request has not be ful-
filled/ "

: w-j&l jlxc- Jj£ 015 $^8 <Ll 6j~>'j 01 U^i mLI \jjj ^Ci ^1 ^ - HA*

1984. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to invoke God in times of distress,
saying: There is no god but God, the Majestic, the Most For-
bearing, there is no god but God, the Lord of the heavens
and the earth, and the Lord of the Tremendous Throne'."

x$>- ,y> SjjO 3gg Al Jj^j 015 : JUS <*& 4il ^>j *jtj* 0H 1 0^ " ^^°

. . . . .

1JL& oljj jl=»-I ytj tOLuL- JU . frlJU-*i/l ijU-ij 4*UaJiJl s-^-j tfrLLtJl Ujij t**>U!

. . . . . . . .

■c?* t>^ ! tij- 11 ^ fijb-ij Li o^j c^%* CoJJ-t :cU>-J-l

1985. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of God
used to seek refuge in God from the distress of an adversity
and from being overtaken by destruction and from being
overtaken by destruction and from being destined to an evil
end and from the malicious delight of enemies." Sufyan said:
This narration contained three points but I added another
and I do not know which that was."

!()

Book of Invocations ?^^^^ ^ ^^ .Jjl^Sgll ^tl^j *^^

1986. It was related that Abu Huraria said that he heard the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "O God! If I ever
should insult a believer, please let that be the means of bring-
ing him nearer to You on the Day of Resurrection."

^jty j*^- ^ 5^§ ^- Jj-^j ^ t<CP 4iil t^-Pj ^^J ^ Cj* ■***■*' CJ* ~ ^ ^^

is % ° ^ ^ J 1 J 1 s »>0^ s > 3 % ><> s s- > * % f. Z >$ S s *

^jIJlp .y db ij^lj t JU-jUI <ui ^*j '-W'- 1 — ^' **** dr* ^ *J*h L ./**^ <-^J l Ji

1987. It was related that Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqs said that the Messen-
ger of God used to order them to say: "O God! I seek refuge
with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge with You from
cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from being returned
to weakness in old age, and I seek refuge with You from the
afflictions of this world and I seek refuge with You from the
punishment of the grave."

y liL ijpl J\ j^JJl ; Jj£ 015 3|g "^Jl 01 (f* &\ "^j <X\* tf* - \ \ AA

jjJLuJl j^ oJLpC US' ^Lilk^ ^j ^^j JLpLjj tyJ H y ^^^1 v 1 ^ ''

1988. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to say: "O God! I seek refuge with

1121

sss Book of Invocations ===??==S2= ^it^s^ll ^ill^, = «

You from laziness and the weakness of old age, from all sins
and from being indebted, from the affliction of the Fire and
from the punishment of the grave and from the evil of the af-
fliction of wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the afflic-
tion of poverty and I seek refuge with You from the afflic-
tion of the False Messiah. O God! Cleanse me of my sins with
the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins
as a white cloth is cleansed from dirt, and let there be as great
a distance between me and my sins as the distance You
created between the East and the West."

1989. It was related that Anas said: "The most repeated invocation
of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) was: *0 God!
Give us good in the life and good in the Hereafter and save
us from the penalty of the Fire."

"' *" ** s S j-

Jj* J Jf- X (H^ 1 <-J* *i ?& ^ k> ^yi ^ ^G-L? ^Jej J^ — M

1990. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ash'ari said: 'The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) used to invoke God saying:
'O God! Forgive me my mistakes and my ignorance and my
exceeding the limits of righteousness in my deeds, and for-
give whatever You know better than I. O God! Forgive the
wrong I have done in jest or seriously, and forgive my unin-
tentional an intentional mistakes, all that is present with me'."

1122

!^^ Book of invocations gg^ ^^^ ^^g^ ^ Jjl^Hi^ll -jII^j **«*™

% ^Jl V JL5 jS : Jli j|| 4)1 JjlT, Ol c* '4)1 ^j s^yb J ^ - ^ *\ *\ ^

^ fJi cs* ^^ fr cP J^ c5-^ >*J iJuil ^J> i ^^ 1 ^ ^ ^W^ ^ °^j 4)1
^ # ^ # ^ i* ,,

cJlSj t <^ 5-jU <up c«>^j ; £ — ^ <SU <J c.^j 4 ^j'iSj ^U- J Op <0 cJl£ S^

J^-j 2 I i<J frU- U-* J-^Lj *A^-1 <^L. *Jj ^f**^ L £^~ ^fJJ j> «UjJ jLLJLSI J^a |j^>- <!

1991. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever says: There is no god but God, He has
no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, and for Him all
praise is due, and He has power over all things,' one hundred
times will get the same reward as that of freeing ten slaves,
and one hundred good deeds will be written down for him in
his record, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his
record, and it will shield him from Satan on that day until the
night, and no one will be able to do a better deed except the
one who repeats it more than he."

. J-pU-1 aJj j* Vj J^ 1 ^ olS" ly^ Jli ^ :^ ^\ ^

1992. It was related that Abu Aiyub related the same Hadith and
said: "It will be as if he had freed one of the descendants of
Ismail."

4)1 OUw- Jli <y : Jli |§| 4)1 Jj^-j jl <ci 4)1 ^j S^y> J& & - ^ W

.^>*Jl -bj Ji* CJIS" oL? toLUa>- <CP C.U->- toy 4$U ^jj ^y oJUj>*jj

1994. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever says: 'Glory be to God above any like-
ness to any created thing,' one hundred times a day will be

.123

^^ Book of Invocations s******®*^^ Zt\$t^\ ^H^ ^^?

forgiven all his sins even if they were as great in number as
the foam upon the sea."

^j jS-k lS^ J^ : $|§ ^ J* Jl* : Jli cp 4I1I ^j ^^.^ y ^j\ ^ - \\\i

1994. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The similitude of the one who
praises his Lord as compared to the one who does not praise
his Lord is like a living creature as compared to one which is
dead."

&Sl 4j jl :3|§ <il J^^j Jli : Jli <ui <Al ^?j V^y* ^ ^ ~ ^°

^LLj-Uj>xjj dij j j^hj ^i-J^p^-^-j : OjJ ji> : IjJli ^iLp J^Aj U i*^ -JLp-i j-*j
: J jiJ : JU ciijij U <uiij ^ : jjjjii ^^j'j J-* : J>V : <-^ i ^JJj-1>«-*jj

U ^JJ UJJ ICilj cTiLp dO Juit 1^15 t ilX ^ : <jj>- : ^ ?,yX ^J Li5

: Jli tiJL-| diJjJL-j : IjJli V^^JL-j Li :J^i 1 <JL5 cl>r,,,„T <JJL! ^ij tlJL^^oj
jJ <-a&^ ■ J yij :J15 cLajIj L ^j L» <blj V : OjJji^ :Jt£ ^L*j!j J>j :Jj^
tQt LgJ ^uiij Utf^ ^JLp Juii ijjlS" Ujlj *^jl jJ :OjJjie : Jli ^Ujlj ^l

Jjfcj ; J^i : J^ ^jU^ j^ : J>5 j^j : Jli ^Jj^j^w (•-*-* -Jli C ^J l^ ;* (t-^b

: Jli ?Ujlj jJ ^-IjSCi : J ji : Jli tUjtj L ^-»j L <ulj M : j^J^ij :Jli ^Ujlj
^y\ *5J^tli : J jiJ : Jli . iiU^a l^J JL^tj djly lf^» Jutl 1^15 Ujlj jJ : jjJji
. i>-U>J 6-U- LJl *~fja ^-J j^i ^ ^ J : 45^j%Jl ^ liiL Jji :JU t*-f! o^ii- Ji

■ p -f-.- U - ^ ^^ V pLiA-l j»-a : Jli

24

ssss Book of Invocations ^ ^^g= ^^^g^^ ^il^s^K ^11^, ^^

1995. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God has some angels who search for those who
celebrate the praise of God on the roadways and paths. And
when they find some people celebrating the praise of God
they call out to each other saying: 'Come to what you are
seeking.' He said: Then the angels circle around them with
their wings extended to the sky of the world.' And he said:
Their Lord asks them, although He knows better than they:
'What are My servants saying?' The angels say: They say:
'Praise be to God, God is Great and All thanks be to God.'
God says: 'Did they see Me?' The angels say: 'No! By God,
they did not see You.' God says: 'What then if they had seen
Me?' The angels say: 'If they had seen You they would wor-
ship You even more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more
deeply and proclaim Your unlikeness to any created thing
more often.' God says: 'What do they ask for?' The angels
say: They ask You for Paradise.' God says: 'Have they seen
it?' The angels say: 'No, by God, O Lord, they have not seen
it.' God says: 'What then if they had seen it?' The angels say:
'If they had seen it they would long for it even more and
would seek it with more zeal and desire it even more.' God
says: 'What do they seek refuge from?' The angels say: 'They
seek refuge from the Fire.' God says: 'Have they seen it?' The
angels say: 'No, by God, O Lord, they have not seen it.' God
says: 'What then if they had seen it?' The angels say: 'If they
had seen it they would take flight from it and would have
been in great fear of it.' Then God says: 'I make you witness-
es that I have granted them forgiveness.' One of the angles
says: There was so and so among them, and he was not one
of them, but he had only come there for something he need-
ed.' God says: The companions of such people will not be
brought to misery'."

1125

^^. Book of Al Riqaq =gr= ^^^ ^=g =g tjlijll --jC^j

t^l^-Ai

. * •.• > ,

jjjw jli^ : Jl £ 3|g till J^-j jl 1*4^ <ul ^j ^Lp ^Ijt- l't'U

} ss >i i ' * ' '

84. The Book of Al Riqaq

1996. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "There are two blessings which
many of the people lose, health and the free time to do
good."

> > s s s * s s s > V > ,

.db>J

1997. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger
of God put his hand upon my shoulder and said: 'Be in this
life as a stranger or a traveler.' The subnarrator said that Ibn
Umar used to say: "If you survive until the evening do not
expect to live until morning and if you survive until morning
do not expect to live until evening, and take from your
health for your sickness and take from your life for your
end."

! 126

T^z Book of Al Riqaq gggg^^^gsgg^^g= gg ytijll -_jE4g

Ua>- Ja>-j i Uj^« Ua>- ^g ^^./.Jl Ja>- : Jli A^> till ^j <U 1 Xs- ^ - ) ^ S A
^JLJl 4-JU- j» ia^j-Jl ^ ^JUl lJut Jl IjUw? Uak>- ia^-j lO tjli- ial*j_!l ^

ctk>-l jlj ilJUb <u!L$J (Jut oliasM jU i^I^pVI jliwaJl JalaJM oJLAj nlol r-jL>- j-*

1998. It was related that Abd Allah said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) drew a square and then drew a line
across the middle of it, and let is extend outside the square
and then drew several shorter lines joined to the central line
and said: This is a human being, and this is his lifespan which
encircles him from all sides, and this outside the square is his
hope, and these shorter lines are the afflictions which will be-
set him, and if one misses him another will reach him, and if
the other misses him a third will reach him."

fJL_A : JUi it^- 2§§ ^Jl Jai- : Jli CP 41)1 '^Sj dUU ^ ^Jt J* - \ c < < \ ( \

• ^J*^ iail /*U- SI dSSk y* UlU <l>-t lliuj toCJWl

1999. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: 'The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) drew a few lines and said:
This is hope and this is the moment of his death, and when
he is in this state the nearer line reaches him."

J\ JQ %\ 'SiA : Jli 3§§ *J. 31 J* *c* '<il ^j ijj> J ^ - X • • ♦

s s s s

?J>S * $ > sis is > , -s ^ , ■$ ^ *

. 4L+Ji <V^** <*ij ^ AjL>-| j>~\ f-^ jA\

2000. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God will not accept the
excuse (of not having lived long enough) of anyone who
dies after he reaches sixty years of age."

1127

s?= Book of Al Riqaq ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ t^li^II ^-jll^i

. J-^l J>j tGjJl Li- J : j2l ^ CG

2001. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: The heart of an old man stays young in two
ways, his love for the life and his ceaseless hope."

:^fe 4l)l Jj-*-j JU : J 15 <ls> <ui1 ^^j ^jLaWI tiJJU ^ jL^- ^p - Y * • Y
^JLp 4iil ^y- Nl t<iil o-j <j ^yc^j nil Vl 4 !l ^ : Jji i-Lill ^ i^ ^t^ j}

2002. It was related that Utban Ibn Malik Al Ansari who was from
the tribe of Bani Salim said: "The Messenger of God came to
me and said: 'On the Day of Resurrection anyone who has
said There is no god but God' in all sincerity only hoping for
the good pleasure of God, then God will forbid the Fire from
him'."

U : J^ <ul Jjl> : JU 5s§ 4ii 1 6j^>j o\ *^ 4iil t _ 5 -i>j tj^y* ^} j* ~~ ^ ■ * ^

2003. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God says: 'I give nothing less than Paradise as a
reward to My believing servant who endues patiently if I
cause his dearest friend or relative to die."

* &Ju :5yg ^ ll JUS : Jli *CsP 4i3l Lf ^ J ^^JL-^l ^V* l^ ~ ^ ' * *

2004. It was related that Mirdas Al Aslami said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The righteous people
will die one after the other until there will remain only useless

1128

^^t Book of Al Riqaq s^*"*""" ^^ t|lf>ll ^-ill^i

people like the husk of barley seed or rotten dates."

> >,

2005. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: If the son of Adam had
two valleys filled with money he would wish for a third, for
nothing can fill up the stomach of the son of Adam except
dust, and God forgives those who turn to Him in repen-
tance'. "

aJ/j j£ °(^J : 5H ^ JjX J^ : J^ <ci 4il "^j ill! JLi ji - Y • • t
X *jU : JU ?aJJ Lit 'aJU Si I tii-t llo U <ijl J^lT, I li^JLi t aJC ^ aJI Lil

2006. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Which of you considers the
wealth of his inheritors dearer to him than his own wealth?'
They said: 'O Messenger of God! None of us love anything
more than our own wealth." The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'So his wealth is whatever he expends in
the Cause of God in his life while the wealth of his inheritors
is whatever he leaves after his death."

j» L5 i JU ^jj-l JLiV cJs *0lj tfji-1 ^ ^jVl Jk ^J^L; X^JH ^S

# :* ^ ^ *" ""

^ i.T j^ <eJLJ ^ ^ y ^ . Jj^L jjj ^*i t t>V^ ^1 ^^ ^ ^ ! w^L^S" tf

1129

=2 Book of Al Riqaq ^g^^gg^ ^^gg^^ ^ t|li>ll *-ilI^j ^^

' \ >< - " t > *s<>s*ssiss s * > i }■ >**

^ ^ *<■*■ * •> ',, ' * > ' - ^ ° -* S s s S s ^ s s i s^s

I dLJ :oii i/ LI : Jl — i ^ <.^&>-j J Uj ^Ji> J U o^pj Jlj ^ p— ^*

cr- 9 ^ -^~y J^^ c J <^ OiU-li J^^ °^ cr-^J J^ 1 : J^ • <&' J>-j
:ois // C\ : Jli /iSu j I oSd liLJ oljjbl :Jti ^^JJl Lu Jt J : JUi c^jj
oUtft i!Uj| J>1j : Jli t J ^iU li^\ jit Jl jkJl : Jli .4)1 Jjl/, C dU

-* s s s s

t ^ U - 5 kJ 9 ^ <-HJ p-frV^J 4^ ^U»lj r*-W! J—J 1 ^^ ^ ^b 4 ^r- U^ ^J^k

s' f S S s s s

*S° " "% \ "- * "' t * *■ '*■ i ' i > *S i£ <>{ > si s s s S •> s

4jj~, 1 y±J\ Ijjfc {j* v _^l jl Ul j*. I c^S ILa W JaI J ^JUl IJLa Uj :cJLai

-* ^ " S S s

' <" 't '. • -> D - ° < *- ' -^ • • | ^ J> OJJ^ ^^^ Jl^ ^ ^ i^^

i^j 4 j^ 1 | - L * o^ l>*V- tl)| <^~* u j (^c^ 1 ^ ^^ jj>\ b^ *iy» ti^ ^^i

t^J Jili I^Sli^li IjiiU t^^pJLi p-4^Jli tJU <Jj— .j ipij 4)1 iplt ^ jiC
-i^ : Jli 4^)1 Jjlj C lip :cii .y. CI C : JUi .cpl ^ I^JUJ. l/i^ti

" " ' m \ '. " •" ^> ' t * ■> * ' *s > - o -- s t IP *l**ssssss*t*ss » • s

* <" ^-*> - 8 - ^ J* - • ^- <■ - ^ « j i — 2 > ^ i > ^»^ i^ > , . ^ „ ji tf OJ i^

c^ V- (^ '^-»- cr 5 " ^jA^ C^ 1 ^ ^ r" ^ J ^- tr 3 " ^^ J^^ 1 v^^
^ Ji <^^i j-luJl X^t» tj^k ^yJl (jjj J3j ^ Jill Jl c..^:;i J^ t^JiJl

?cj!j l5t o^i : Jl ; c^Jbl Jjlj C dp : cJS cyh C! : JUi t lll : i Jl ^ki

*--• *- >*SS>*SSS S • V » > « ,- y s > S S S • S S >«>

t-jj-il : Jl — ii tc*jj-ti LijJLicSi i^_>jjili -USI ; Jl j t<u! J_^-j U oiJU^ :cJL5

4S. * ' > ' > ^ S S SS s is 0OJ1 is » s * > >s s s s s > o s s

.l£L~* aJ j^\ L. J-J-L. dby ^Jlj V :oJL5 ^^ Vjr il :J^ Jlj Ui tcoyii

ss<> s* s s s i s S S 1 ^ s s s ss* >>*s * s ss s

.aJLoaJI c-jjJij ^y^-^j 4i)1 ju>o ^-JiiJl cJapIi t Jjli : Jli

2007. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "By God, there is no
god but God, I sometimes used to lie down on the ground
upon my liver out of hunger and sometimes I used to tighten
a stone upon my belly out of hunger. One day I sat on the
way from where they used to come. When Abu Bakr passed
me by, I asked him about a verse from the Book of God, and I
asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he

1 1 30

passed on by and did not do so. Then Umar passed me by
and I asked him about a verse from the Book of God and I
asked him about it only that he might satisfy my hunger, but
he passed on by and did not do so. At last Abu Al Qasim
passed me by and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew
what was in my heart and on my face. He said: O Abu Hirr!' I
said: At your command, O Messenger of God!' He said:
'Follow me.' He left and I followed him, and then he entered
the house and I sought permission to enter and I was permit-
ted. He found milk in a bowl and said: 'Where is this milk
from?' They said: It was given to you by so and so.' He said:
'O Abu Hirr!' I said: At your command, O Messenger of God.'
He said: 'Go and call the people of Suffa for me.' The people
of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, no
money nor anyone to help them, and when anything was
brought to the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) in
charity he used to send it to them without taking anything
from it. The Prophet's (Prayers & peace be upon him) com-
mand upset me and I thought: 'How will this small amount of
milk suffice all the people of Al Suffa?' I considered myself
more entitled to drink it in order to regain my strength. But
then the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) came to me
and ordered me to give the milk to them. I wondered what
would be left for me, but in any case I could not disobey God
and His Messenger. So I went to the people of Al Suffa and
called them, and they came and sought the Prophet's (Prayers
& peace be upon him) permissions to enter. They were per-
mitted and took their places in the house. The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Abu Hirr!' I said: At
your command, O Messenger of God/ He said: 'Take it and

1131

SS^ Book of Al Riqaq ^^ ^ ^^^ ^^g^ ^^ y Lfl^ll ^-jII^j

give it to the.' So I took the bowl of milk and began to give it
one man and he drank his fill and returned it to me, then I
gave it to another and he drank his fill and returned it to me,
and then I gave it to another and he drank his fill and re-
turned it to me. Until at last the whole group had drunk their
fill, I reached the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
he took the bowl and put it in his hand looked at me smiling
and said: 'O Abu Hirr!' I said: 'At your command, O Messen-
ger of God.' He said: There remains only me and you.' I said:
'You have spoken the truth, O Messenger of God.' He said:
'Sit down and drink.' I sat down and drank, he told me re-
peatedly to drink until I said: 'No, by God, Who has sent you
with the Truth, I have no space left for it.' He said: 'Hand it to
me.' When I gave him the bowl, he praised God and pro-
nounced the Name of God over it and drank the remaining
milk."

5 ^> - ° » > - . , ^ 3 i ^ s ^ s > *s > ,

-^^^ J' 3jj\ p-fl — 5i :^g ^ — Si JUS : Jli <cp <ul ^j CjlA <s>j - T • * A

2008. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "O God! Provide food for the family of Mo-
hammed."

> <v > ,

pScs \j^\ t _ 5 >^> j] :J|g 4)1 Jj—j JL3 : Jli cp 4i\ L ^ J cpj - T • • <\

2009. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "None of your deeds will save you from the Fire."
They said: "Even you, O Messenger of God?" He said: "Even

1132

^^s Book of Al Riqaq ^^=^^s^=^=S y^'^^J

I will not be saved unless God has Mercy upon me. So per-
form establish the doing of good deeds, sincerely and mod-
estly, and worship God in the forenoon and in the afternoon
and during part of the night, and always be moderate and
take the middle way by which you will attain your goal."

. Ji 'jfj l^j'J :'J« O 1 ^' ^ J!

2010. It was related that Aisha said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was asked: 'What deeds are most loved by
God?' He said: The deeds which are established and done
constantly even if they are few in number/ "

9- , ^ - ^ V >

.jUl <y yt ^J ^iJuJl jy -Oil XP

2011. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'Indeed God created Mercy, on the day He creat-
ed it He divided it into one hundred parts and He kept with
Himself ninety nine parts and sent one part down to His crea-
tion. If the unbeliever had known of all the Mercy which is
in the Hands of God he would never lose hope of entering
Paradise, and if the believer had known of all the punishment
held with God, he would never see himself safe from the
Fire."

^J ^ j^^tlil J j- j J 15 : J 15 <£* 4ll ^j J*~* ^ Ji^ j* ~ Y • ^ Y

1133

Book of Al Riqaq gs***"*"*^^ $mJ\+JlL^

2012. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said that the Messenger of
God said: "Whoever preserves the chastity of what is be-
tween his jaw bones and what is between his legs, I promise
him Paradise."

2013. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A servant of God may
utter a word which pleases God without deeming it impor-
tant, and for that God will raise him in degrees, and a servant
of God may utter a word which displeases God without
deeming it grave, and for that he will be cast into the Fire."

U Jl-j ^JLa i^gg -oil dj^j JU : Jli o- <U!l ^J>j ^ — *y ^1 y- - \ -M
<.dly]\ j->SLi\ C\j j^su 'j~X\ ^Jj : JUi tCji ^J ji-j Ji*5 tAj 4jbl ^^
jjtwil -v^>^-vai 5i;Us oaSj t1^>«J p-f^-* ^^ !^>JiU iisLk Apllsli t^UxJl *U*Jl*

2014. It was related that Abu Musa said that the Messenger of
God said: "My similitude and the similitude of the Message
with which God has sent me is as that of a man who came to
a people and said: 'I have seen the enemy in ranks with my
own eyes, and I am but a Warner to you, so save yourselves,
save yourselves!' Some of them hearkened his words and left
at night in secrecy and were safe, while others did not be-
lieve him and then the army overtook them in the morning
and they perished."

134

^J^ DOOK OT Ml niqaq ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^: i^f^j** *j*»* u

Jl M »_^

.-* ^ ^ ** **

2015. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Fire is surrounded by all sorts of desires and
passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all sorts of undesir-
able and disliked things/'

2016. It was related that Abd Allah said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Paradise is nearer to you than your
shoe strings and so is the Fire of Hell."

^SSA J& til :j|| &\ Ay j JLS : Jl$ <cp <d)l ^j S^y> ^1 jp - Y • W

/aL Jill y* J> Jl >JLi t jlilj JUl J <> jlai ^ Jl

2017. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "If any of you looks at someone who has been giv-
en more than himself in property and appearance, then he
should also look at the one who has been given less than
himself, and to whom he has been made superior."

JLp oJHC- *J <Ul Ig^S" lgJL-*i Ifj *Jfc jJfe jU tiUlS" il*-P- a-UP 4J 4Wl I g ; "^ l$-U*J

i * " ' ' * ^ * * * >- " *

. 5Jb-lj ALw- <uLp 4ll l^S" IgJU^ I^j ^ yfc jU tiulS 1 *!«>■ o-Up

2018. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said concerning his Lord: "God or-

1135

sssss Book of Al Riqaq ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ $m^I+J£^

dered that both the good and the evil deeds be written
down, then He showed how, If anyone intends to do good
and does not do it, then God will put down a good deed in
his record, and if he intends to do it and he does so, then God
will put down his reward from ten to seven hundred times to
many more, and if someone intends to do a bad deed and
does not do it. then God will put down a full good deed in
his record, and if he intends to do it and he does so, then God
will put down one evil deed in his record."

> ^ > s

^j ^ ^ wz <^ J^-j tt-Jb- : J15 c* ill \^Jj '&!>■ tf> - T • \\

<S \yl* ^ t Jt^Jl y ji J&. J 'cJ'jj iWl %] l21b~ .>^l 'j&\ Ulj C*Jo-\

ajUVi ^.^ ^^Lii jVpi ' f £ : Jli cl^ij ^ LJjl^j £Ljl ^ l^lli ^ ol^aJi

jL u(i! ^^ /^i /C^Lji ' f £ ^ /cipi pf jL u)l jj£ 4J5 ^

^V ^cr- « ;* ^j <^ «lj» t Jail* tdlUj ^^U c^o ^^5" t J^Jl

fcl^.1 ^j j^ ^ ^ jl : JUJ t iUVl oP>„ ^*Jb-t ilsC !>L_i Oj^G ^IJl

t r %->l J* o^j CJ_* jL5 ^ tc^JC ^J Jl) L-.j OUj J^ jf !uij . jlii

201 9. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "The Messenger of God re-
lated to us two things, one of which I have seen and I await
the other. He related that in the beginning honesty was pre-
served in the hearts of mankind and then they learnt it from
the Qur'an, and then they learnt it from the tradition. He told
us about its disappearance, saying: 'A man will go to sleep
and honesty will be removed from his heart, and only a trace
of it will abide, like the traces of a fire that has died down.

36

^^ Book of Al Riqaq «™m™w ^ ^ tjftM J:^

Then he will sleep and the remnant of honesty will be re-
moved and its trace will be only as a blister upon the skin
where an ember has touched it, and the blister contains noth-
ing. So there will come a time when people will deal in busi-
ness with each other and there will be few trustworthy ones
among them. Then it will be said that there is in a certain tribe
a man who is honest, and the man will be admired for his in-
telligence, good manners and strength, although he will not
have faith equal to a grain of mustard seed in his heart." The
narrator said: "There was a time when I did not object to
dealing with any of you, for if he was Muslim, his Religion
would prevent him from cheating, and if he was Christian his
Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating, but today I
can only deal with so and so."

> j>.

^1 ' J^i M <il Jj^j c^c^. : Jli C£* 4bi ^ ^i y\ ^ _ y • y .

. <UG UJ jl*J llij V 1 fcUl J,)/ IS" ^U!

2020. It was related that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of
God say: 'People are like camels, from one hundred of them
you can hardly find one camel suitable to ride'."

t ^ -ail ^ jw ^ :3g§ ^^Lji ju ; ju ^ ^, '^ _/^ V^ _ Y . n

202 1 . It was related that Jundob said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The one who performs good deeds
and makes the people hear of it will have his true intentions
disclosed by God Almighty, and the one who does good
publicly to show off and gain the praise of people, God will
disclose his true intention."

37

^^ Book of Al Riqaq =g^^ ^^^^^g=^ yti[>ll --jll^g

iJ^LJ Jul j» :#| -oil J^-j Jl — 5 : JL-J cp <a)1 ^^ s^y» ^ ^ - T • TT

Jl v^ ^ li-V "Ji V>" ^ fc Vj^ ^ "^ 4 J ^ ^ ^ ^

'cJs '^f 1SU ct^l J^ Jily lb Jl L% tf-V* Jl>. k> ^ «^>' ^

o^d ^ l ^j ^ l^v. ^ ^ ^ W- ^ °^ J 4 ^ c^- ^ ^

. <o%L^ 6 /l \f\j OjJl o^Ssj ^j^ ^ {j* iS*>j>

2022. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said that God Blessed and High Exalted, said: "I will
make war against the one who aggresses against those who
place their trust in Me, and the most loved things by which
My servant comes closer to Me is that which I have enjoined
upon him, and My servant keeps coming closer to me by per-
forming additional prayers and good deeds until I love him.
And if I love him, then I become his hearing with which he
hears, and his sight with which he sees, and his hands with
which he strikes, and his legs with which he walks, and
when he asks Me I will give him, and if he seeks refuge with
Me I will protect him. And I do not hesitate to do anything
as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, as he hates death
and I hate to disappoint him."

><v > >

,.> »

'.u! L^i ^ : ju ill *J^\ &■ <* <*i L^j c^uJi ^ SiU ^ - r • xr
ui : «^ijjl 'jLL jl '£yu cJii .'.'♦& «fo './ <t»i '.fo '.> iyj ".& %\ 'J*X <to

-an oiju^. ;£ opi '/> fii '^ ^ — ij .^ ^j :'j« ?ojJi ^

^lidi of? /o^ii] '-Oji L-S4S <iii 1uJ L^-ti ^U ll* Ji ^i ^ ^rt^ ^A>

3K

«5£ 5 Book of Al Riqaq ^ ^= ^g^ g gg=^ ^ ^ ^Ifyll^jll^

2023. It was related that Ubada Ibn AI Samit said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever looks for-
ward to meeting God, God looks forward to meeting him, and
whoever dislikes to meet God, God dislikes to meet him." Ai-
sha or one of the wives of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: "But we dislike death." He said: "It is not
that, but when the hour of a believer's death draws near, he is
given the glad tidings of God's pleasure with him and His
blessings, and thus nothing is more dear to him than what lies
before him. He looks forward to meeting God and God looks
forward to meeting him. But when the hour of an unbeliev-
er's death draws near, he is given the bad tidings of God's
chastisement and His retribution, thus nothing is more hateful
to him than what lies before him, and God hates to encounter
him."

LJ ^J\ jyu sli^ >->\j*i\ ^ JU-^ jlS" :cJb" <* 4bl ^j ujU- j* - Y • Y l

2024. It was related that Aisha said: "Some unrefined Bedouin
used to visit the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) and
ask him: "When will the Hour come to pass?" He looked at
the youngest of them, and said: "If this one lives to be very
old your Hour will come to pass." He meant by this the hour
of their demise."

^jVl dj& : #§ ^1 Jli : Jli ^ %\ "^ ^'j^i jl^I, J\ 'J* - Y . Y o

%/.*. '* it * > -" 8> . 9 v ' t f-x i <* ' ' > A , ,- A>~ *'''**•> ......

tf>t Y\ tfr iali C! u d& VU-^ji 'djC : jli ^ji '^ j^ ^ti 4 &i jVSi

1139

Book of Al Riqaq ~****^ ^ tftj>ll _jI24

J Li L_*^ tSJ^ij sj*>- ^j^l j^& : J 15 t^JL : JU ?i«L2Jl ^ £j>JI J* I J^

l^f Nt : JLi ^ ;<J^ oju j>- di^wi ^ Ul ^ ^ 11 jki i#§ ^J — )1

5-Ulj j^ JSb t jjjj jy :JLi ?Ijl* Uj :I^Jl* idyj p*L ^bl :JLi t^bL

2025. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The earth will be like a
loaf of bread on the Day of Resurrection and the Omnipotent
will turn it with His hand as any one of you turns a bread for
a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the
people of Paradise." A Jew came and said: "May the Merci-
ful bless you, O Aba Al Qasim! Shall I tell you of the enter-
tainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrec-
tion?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
"Yes," The Jew said: "The earth will be like a loaf of bread,"
as the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) had said. At
that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) looked at us
and smiled until his premolar teeth were visible. Then the Jew
said: "Shall I tell you of the additional food they will have
with the bread?" He said: "It will be ox and fish and seventy
thousand people will eat the caudal lobe of the livers of each
of them."

9 s » 9 9 9 S . ^y. i i 9 S - 9 *s s9 ^ S S ° s » * S * /

j^>H • J^i Sag t_^l C-*w : Jl S <^ 4AJ1 ^j -A*- ^ J^ tf- ~ Y • T *\

«,. 99 »^ » ^ i» s ^ ^ } s ^ * 9s *■ s°^ s * °* o ^ s s J *■• s 9 i

\$ a j^ *.6^p j\ J^— Jl — a t^ k*0j£ t\jke> *ULj ^j\ J>s> IaLoj\ fjj ^LJI

2026. It was related that Sahl Ibn Sa'd said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: The people will be gath-
ered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a

1140

^^ Book of Al Riqaq =^=^^^^=^^ yjli>ll ^-j£^

loaf of bread.' Sahl said: The land will have no landmarks for
anyone.' "

iSC* J-p ^Ui ^ • JK #1 L^ ! y* '** <&' l^J 5^0* ^ iji - Y • XV

i\yl ^^ ^ c~^j tiyli .t^ ^ J— a jUl ^^ua, yL>jj tj ;ju Jk

<

2027. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "The people will be
gathered in three ways, the first will be those who will hope
for Paradise and fear chastisement. The second will be those
who will ride two or three to a camel or ten to a camel. The
third will be the remainder of the people who will be urged
to assemble near the Fire which will go with them at the time
of their afternoon rest and stay with them wherever they
spend the night, and it will be with them in the morning
wherever they may be, and it will be with them in the after-
noon wherever they may be."

> > * * - • „ ., „ •„ > ,

l\j£< sU>- J Jj ^>J :ji| <ui Jj^j JL5 : oJU (f* -oil ^G ^^ ji - Y * YA

V^l : J& ?^o J| '^jLL ')£ \Ci\j JU-^J| «jbi JjlG li :cJii :oJti /M>

2028. It was related that Aisha said that the Messenger of God
said: "The people will be gathered barefoot, naked and uncir-
cumcised." I said: "O Messenger of God! Will the men and
the women see each other?" He said: "Their plight will be so
grave they will pay no heed to that."

{# ^b II Ay* : Jli S§| 4)1 Jjjj jl <cp ^1 ^j '{J^> J\ 'J* - T • Y <\

. i^w £-L ^^ j^^4ij tlpijj Oyv vj^j*^ 1 ^y p*»^ v*^ ur^- <■ ioilsJi

1141

^^ Book of Al Riqaq g^^^=^^^g^^ ^li^lt ^j1I4

2029. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The people will sweat so copiously on the Day of
Resurrection that their sweat will sink seventy cubits into
the earth and rise up until it reaches their mouths and ears."

^lljl ^ JJ£ C Jjl : Jli jf| *Jjl Je '<s> %\ ^j -il J~* &> - Y • T •

2030. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The first cases to be judged on
the Day of Resurrection will be the cases of bloodshed."

■ > »s > ,

\J\ 'ji* ill :3p 4)1 J^j JU : Jli U*i 4i! ^j ^^l^-t-T^
15 ijlLllj oJl '^ J^J J>- c/^jl '.^ jliJl Jl jlLlI jifj t&Jl Jl £Jl

■r*o^ Jl ^ jwi Jai ibjej

2031. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise
and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Death will
be brought near and placed between the Fire and Paradise,
and then it will be slaughtered and a herald will call: 'O peo-
ple of Paradise, no more death! O people of the Fire no more
death!' So the people of Paradise will rejoice with even more
happiness and the people of the Fire will grieve in even more
sorrow."

4i»l 'ol :j|| -il Jj^j Jli : JlS <ci till J/, ^joil jl_j«- ^J\ jp - Y • TT

^ ** ^ * <* -^

_# > , . ,, »,,».,,- sis s "is s > } ss is s * s s is • . > ^^ -J -' SS S ' «''"

: J^aJ fcdLi-u-j bj dJU : J^^li coLl Jj>I L, : c+I Jj^ J>„ Jl*Jj ^Lf

1142

*= Book of Al Riqaq ;^=^=g^g^=ss^^ $kJ\*Jk^

2032. It was related that Abu Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Messen-
ger of God said: "God will say to the people of Paradise: 'O
people of Paradise!' They will say: At Your Command, O our
Lord and we obey!' God will say: 'Are you well pleased?'
They will say: 'How would we not be pleased when You
have given us such as You have given to no other of Your
creation?' God will say: 'I will give you something even bet-
ter.' They will say: 'O our Lord! And what is better than this?'
God will say: 'I will grant My pleasure and satisfaction upon
you so that I will never be wrathful with you for ever after."

2033. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The distance between
the two shoulders of an unbeliever will be equal to the dis-
tance covered by a fast rider in three days of travel."

2034. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Some of the people will
emerge from the Fire after they have had only a touch of the
Fire, and their colour will be changed, and they will enter
Paradise, and the people of Paradise will call them The Fire
people.'

143

;= Book of Al Riqaq ; ^^^g g ^^ ^=^ ^^ £li>ll -J24j

U : Jji #1 *Jji el*!* : Jli o^ Al ^ j J^ ^ ^^ 0* " Y * r °

U^» j£^ uU^Jr v°-^ ^a-^l ^^-U *-^ J^-j ^.UJl ^ Cli* jbJl J*1 0^1

2035. It was related that Al Numan Ibn Bashir said: "I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: The one in the
Fire who receives the least chastisement on the Day of Res-
urrection will be a man with two smoldering embers under
the arches of his feet, and his brain will boil because of them
like a pot boiling with water."

£ i s ^ , - > <v > .

^ llujb ^ j Si i jb ii til ji-ju Yj c (£± jbjli *Ct ^j jiLji ^ *j1£ ^

2036. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "No one will enter Para-
dise without first being shown the place in the Fire he would
have had if he had rejected faith, so that he may be more
thankful, and no one will enter the Fire without first being
shown the place he would have had in Paradise if he had
had faith, so that it may cause him more grief."

. iJbl Uiaj *>\i l^> ^^ J"*

2037. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "My Fountain is a
month's journey to traverse, its water is more white than milk,
and its scent is more pleasing than musk, and its drinking

1144

^^ Book of Al Riqaq rr : ^^ : ! : ^^™ ^^^ :! ^^^^ ::" ^^ $*$ ^t^a jjggg?

cups are as the stars in the sky, and whoever drinks from it,
will never thirst."

CKi ^ LffJ^ ^^ '- J^ Wi ^ if ^ ^ ^J J** i£ if ~ ^ ' ^" A

2038. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "There will be a Fountain before
you as wide as the distance between Jarba' and Adhruh."

jJj 01 : Jl 5 3|| -Oil J^-j 01 : J 15 <c* 4)1 ^j dl!U ^ ^Jt Je - Y • r<\

2039. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "The breadth of my Fountain is as the distance
between Aila and San'a and it has as many jerkins as the stars
in the sky."

Sy. j lil* -Jl » Ul U : JIS 3^ ^1 ,y> o> 4)1 ^j ijij* ^1 ^ - Y • I •

tSyj lil ^ c^^iJl jW»jlot JIp ^]jlaj Ij-UjI j^jl : JLJ ?*-gJLi Uj :cJi 4Jblj
tjUl Jl : Jli ?^ji :cJi cpl* : JUi ^(^j ^ a^ J^-j (L^ ^j^ ^l J^
^ytUxj oljl ^i ^^rifdil ^Jbjlj^l JLc- iJjbo (jJujI ^l :JU ?*-$JLi U :cJli t<blj

2040. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When I slept some of
my followers were brought to me and when I recognised
them, a man appeared from among us, he said to them:
'Come.' I asked: 'Where?' He said: 'To the Fire, by God.' I said:
'What is the matter with them?' He said: They reneged upon

M45

^^ Book of Al Riqaq ^^^^ ^Liy! ~_jlL^j ^^

their Religion after you had left them.' Then, some more of
my followers were brought to me and when I recognised
them a man appeared from among us, he said to them; 'Come.'
I said: f Where? f He said: To the Fire, by God.' I said: 'What is
the matter with them?' He said: They reneged after you left
them.' So I did not see any of them escape but a few who
were like camels without a herder."

* * >

2041. It was related that Haritha Ibn Wahb said: "I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say that the Foun-
tain was as the distance between Madinah and San'a."

1146

sns Book of Al Qadar • ^&^'iw . ^^^ ^^ ^ a ^^ ^ j^jSJI ^^o

jigaJI-ill^-Ad

»^ j> «

^ v # >- ^-

. aJ ^^j LJ ji i aJ jI>- LJ

85. The Book of Al Qadar

2042. It was related that Imran bin Husain said that a man said: "O
Messenger of God are the people of Paradise distinguishable
from the people of the Fire?" He said: "Yes.' He said: "Why
then do the people do deeds?" He said: "Each one does ac-
cording to what he has been created for." or he said: "What
has been facilitated for him."

L$_j £j I « «Ja>- 5^ ^^ Lja^ JLaJ : JU <CP <Ul ^>j <a>J&~ <j* ~ Y * i V

^^^JLJi tij^ ^— ^ ^i ^^r tlr 8 < *-W J rj 4 ^ p j^ ^-* *°^^> jJ *pLJ1 pL* J| ^^

2043. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) delivered a speech before us in which he
left nothing and he spoke of all things that will happen until
the Hour comes to pass. Some of us memorised it and others
forgot. I used to see events happen which had been men-
tioned in that speech, but I had forgotten them. Then I would
recognise such events like a man recognises another who

147

T£2 Book of Al Qadar ~«»**™^^ j^l^tL^, ^^

has been absent and then sees him and recognises him
again."

jiLji \7\ "ja JQ V ; Jii 3g| *Jj\ J* % !&i ^ s^> J '^ - y . i i

• J^ 1 J>* *i (T>^ ^ <o**» -ASj >UJl vL J^lj ^*jJi 03 j£j jj ^^

2044. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The son of Adam gains
nothing by vowing that I have not already written for him in
his fate, but his vowing is preordained and so imposed upon
him. By means of vowing I cause the miser to spend his
wealth."

>0^ ? :

U : Jli 3|| ^Jl ^ <i 4)i ^ ^aii j J^ J\ ^ - Y • I o

2045. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Every Caliph elected
has two kinds of advisors, one enjoins him to good and en-
courages him towards it, and the other enjoins him to evil
and incites him towards it, but the only protected one is the
one who God has protected."

: *-&*i 3H ^ & ^ G£ : ^ W* ^ Ir^j ^ ^ ^ -V* 'o* ~ Y ' ^

2046. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "When the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to swear an
oath he often said: 'No, by Him Who turns the hearts'."

148

^^ Book of Oaths and Vows ^ ^^ g^^^ ^^^^ J^'^ 6^11' ^t^o ^^

rf&ktfJty^-M

s s > 's % .

" ' * s s s s' *

^ ■-■ *f ■*- ^ ^

86. The Book of Oaths and Vows

2047. It was related that Abd Al Rahman Ibn Samura said that the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "O Abd Al Rah-
man Ibn Samura! Do not try to become a ruler, for if you are
given authority you will then be held responsible for it, but if
you are appointed without your having asked then you will
be helped in it, and whenever you swear an oath to do some-
thing and then you find later that something else if better, do
the better thing and compensate for your oath."

Oyh\ II jj^Vl i j=^> : Jli 5§g ^yJl ^Cp4l! ^j S^yb ^l jp - T * tA

«Ull i^ <d (J! 4JUI ^ Cjw*^ *5Jb-l 7*1 0? awIj :$|g <ul 6y»j JU3 toUJl ^

2048. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "We have been the last
of the world but we will be the first on the Day of Resurrec-
tion." The Messenger of God also said: "By God, if any of

1149

^^ Book of Oaths and Vows a ^ e ^^^^? a g^E ]] ^ ^: j^lg S^' ^^ ^^

you insists on fulfilling an oath which may harm his family,
he has committed a more grievous sin in the Sight of God,
than if he had renounced his oath and compensated for it."

T> _. S > .

jj y>* Jio JbM ytj 3g§ ^j il *j> 15 : Jli * UL* ^ 4AJI jlp ^ - Y • M

S S S S ~ S *— J* " -* " ^

.^ L 0^1 : 3§| ^1 Jlii tLr JJ ^ Ji Lit Lft -ojO OVl

2049. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Hisham said: "We were
with the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he
was holding the hand of Umar Ibn Al Khattab, Umar said to
him: 'O Messenger of God! You are dearer to me than every-
thing except my own self.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: 'No, by Him in Whose Hand is my soul, until I
am dearer to you than your own self.' Umar said: 'Albeit,
now you are dearer to me than my own self.' The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'O Umar, now you are a
believer'."

$■ Is s <■ s - £, , ? s S 9 *s s* s s fi»s > ^ S s is i. * '

Ji Jyu j* j jigg <Ul dy^j J\ C~fJl : Jl* <* 4AJI ^J>j jh ^\ tf> - Y • •

°S S ? °? s*s->}ssS>S*^>* s> S * > 9. S S S > s O s > > S* s * ■$,

^Li L» :c-U ti-xS^l ^jj oj^^^^l -jh tL*£Jl l_jjj 6jj — >- VI ^ :o*Sol JJi

isSssf's'^f'sS* S S J >S S > S >S > > SS S X" ." S' ^ '"'*

U ^LtJ^j c~£— i ot ojtki-l Ui : Jji jAj aJI c 1.>J i^LS La iUJi ^ <^jl

°C/> ^l ^r s 'ojj&i\ : JL-i ?-&! JjLj L J.1j Lit ^i JJ. ^ :Lii /-4l "*U

.liiofcj li^Aj tiSLfc JI3

2050. It was related that Abu Dhar said: "I came to the Messenger
of God while he was in the shade of the Ka'ba and saying:
'By the Lord of the Ka'ba! They are the losers, by the Lord of

150

^^ Book of Oaths and Vows ^ B^^^^^^^^ j^hJI$ &1o$I ^t^i ^^

the Ka'ba, they are the losers!' I said: 'What is it with me? Is
there something wrong in me? What is it with me? So I sat
with him while he repeated his words, and I could not keep
silent, and God only knows what a state I was in. So I said:
'O Messenger of God! I redeem you by my father and moth-
er. Who are they?' He said: 'They are the wealthy people ex-
cept those who say so and so.' "

^ Jb-'J ^j*^ ^ :JU> Ssg <&\ J j— j oi tA^ -oil ^^j S^yh ^\ ^ - Y • <M
^ ,* ^ *■ ^

2051. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Fire will not touch any Muslim who has lost
three of his children except for the fulfillment of God's De-
cree."

<u cij^ U JiSi jjUJ <ln jl : JLS Sl§ ^ !l jt <*> -oil ^j <eij - Y • oY

2052. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God pardons my nation
for what their souls may whisper or incite to them as long as
they did not commit it or say it."

2053. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Whoever swears an oath of obedi-
ence to God, should remain obedient to Him, and whoever
swears an oath of disobedience to God should not disobey
Him"

1151

Book of Oaths and Vows ^^^^^j^^^^^ j^iif^ (glojUf ^illsg ^^^

^^JLp 015" jJU ^y J§|§ ^ ll ^iiw-l <0I aip <Ul ^^j Si Up ^ JL*~* ^p - Y * o I

2054. It was related that Sa'id Ibn Ubada said that he asked the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) concerning a oath
that his mother had made before she had died which she had
not fulfilled. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
gave his verdict that he should fulfil it on her behalf.

. o w? (*-~~J "* JL *rJ /P^J {♦^^r 5 6 Jr° -5^§ ls^ J^S l*j^ojj

2055. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) was giving a speech when he saw a man
standing, so he asked about him. They said: 'He is Abu Israel
who has sworn an oath that he will never sit down and nev-
er go under the shade, nor speak to anyone, and will contin-
ue to fast." The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Order him to speak and let him come into the shade, and
make him sit down, but let him complete his fast."

1152

?= Book of Oaths a**s«»~^ ^ ^Uytdjla^^ll^,

87. The Book of Atonement of Unfulfilled Oaths

2056. It was related that AI Sa'ib Ibn Yazid said: "The Sa' (measure
-approx. 3 kilos) at the time of the Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) was equal to one Mudd (2/3 of Kilo) plus one
third of a Mudd of your time."

*- ^ s s s s

f > " • ' -- * --»

.^aj^j p-^U?j *-$-jLSv« ^

2057. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "O God! Grant Your Blessings on their meas-
ures, Sa' and Mudd."

.S3

SSS Book of the Law of Inheritance ^^^^^^"^^ ^ O^I>flJt ^^9 ^ g ^ s .

<J£\JA\ l^>Jl : JU 3H ^ Jl ^ L4U- 4)1 ^j ^U- j^I ^p - Y * oA

-& J*v> J^ -** t^e ^ tl *^

if #>

88. The Book of the Law of Inheritance

2058. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Give the shares of the inheri-
tance that are prescribed in the Qur'an to those who are enti-
tled to receive them. Then whatever remains, should be given
to the nearest male relative of the deceased person."

^L Uj t jdbJi <Ju5j ^ju- It ^Ni oVj t c-A^aL- li io!>U :$yg ^^w. Jl ^^-^5 Uj

„ ^ ^ s ,* ^

2059. It was related that Abu Musa was asked concerning the in-
heritance of a daughter, a son's daughter and a sister. He
said: "The daughter takes one-half and the sister takes one-
half. If you go to Ibn Mas'ud he will tell you the same thing."
Ibn Mas'ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa's verdict.
Ibn Musa then said: "If I tell you the same thing, I would be

1 154

* g^ Book of the Law of Inheritance ^^^^^r^ ^/^Sl^aJI ^H^ ss?

astray and not be rightly guided. My verdict is the same of
that of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him), that is
one-half for the daughter and one-sixth for the son's daugh-
ter, so both shares amount to two thirds of the total property,
and the remainder is for the sister." Then we went to Abu
Musa and told him about Ibn Mas'ud's verdict, he said: "So
do not ask me for verdicts as long as that learned man is with
you."

> ^ > , ^

<j* r^ 1 Jr : Jli M ^ — l! a* ** ^ ^j ^ u & ^ a* ~ y * "* '

2060. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The freed slave is for
the people who have freed him."

2061. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "The son of the sister is
from them or from their ownselves."

■ J^i Sell c?r^' Cot*-^ : Jl — 5 U^ip <U)l (_y^j (j^^j ^ ^ **■*•** 0^ ~ ^ * "^
to^Xj ^jM dDi ^ii tfl^>- aJLp oLli t<uj ^p 4J1 *JL<u ybj <uj ^^jp ^J\ ^y>}\ ^ja

. 5gg <dll Jj— j ^ ^^ii oUjj t^Lol Oca— Uij : JUi

2062. It was related that Sa'd said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: 'Whoever claims to be the son of
someone other than his true father and he knows that person
is not his father, then he will not be admitted to Paradise." I
told this to Abu Bakra and he said: "I have heard that with

1 155

£555 Book of the Law of Inheritance ^- m rr-v m - mmm . * fiail^l ^jU^, ***««**

my own ears from the Messenger of God, and my heart has
put it to memory/'

.^aS -U3 <UjI j^ ^pj ^yj

2063. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Do not repudiate your
own fathers, for whoever repudiates his own father is guilty
of disbelief."

1 56

*****"" BOOk Of Al HudUCl BB m &sm&ssmsssmsmasaissss m i mw mz ^JdfaffC^jf uliri smhhwhw

: JUi ^^i oS J^ 5|g ^ — il ^ I : Jli c* <U)1 ^j S^y> ^1 ^p - Y • ~\ I
Up Ij^-ju V liSU IjJjii N : Jl 5 t -obi iilj>-l i^aII ^^o JU tj^l Uli

89. The Book of Al Hudud

2064. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "A man who consumed
wine was brought before the Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him), the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
'Beat him.' Abu Huraira said: 'Some of us beat him with our
hands and some with their shoes and some with their gar-
ments like lashes, and when we had finished, it was said to
him: 'May God disgrace you!' The Prophet (Prayers & peace
be upon him) said: 'Do not say that, as you are helping Satan
to overpower him.' "

Jb4 J* u>- lA cis" \ — - : Jli cp '4n ^j cJi ^t ^ *J* °ji - Y -io

2065. It was related that Ali Ibn Abu Talib said: "I used to feel sor-
row for the one who died through legal punishment except
for the drunk, for if he dies I would give blood money to his

1157

^m Book of Al Hudud ggggg^g^=g^^ ^^"-H^ s^

family because no fixed punishment has been ordered for
drunkards by the Messenger of God."

uL> 3|| ^lj| x^ Js. 015 %rj 0t *i 4)1 ^j ^Uail ^ ^ tf> - Y * W

-" ' ' S s

s >•*• 4>Z * ' \ ' * * " ' '' " * " 'i' ** ' ' l' " tf >•• -^

" i ^ * ' *«- * t ' ° . ' "' ' "■ ^ * ^ •'' ' . MK' ^ ^ ^ ^ ** > * /,»,

4)1 ^^ 41 Ml c.Jp Li 4)ly to^jJa V :^g ^ II JUi 4<j jijj U jiSl

2066. It was related that Umar Ibn Al Khattab said: "In the lifetime
of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) there was a
man called Abd Allah whose nick name was donkey, and he
used to make the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
laugh. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) lashed
him because he drank alcohol. And one day he was brought
before the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) for the
same reason and was lashed. So a man said: "O God, curse
him! Look how many times he has been punished for this."
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do not
curse him, for by God, I know he loves God and His Messen-
ger."

>■. ' '< '. " :,& * * . ****>,.

6jr~i Oj>^~^\ 4)1 ^ : Jli A§g ^^Jl ^ <up 4b| ^J>j s^y* ^1 ^ - Y * \S

. eJb *\l~4'1 ,L>-I 3j~*iJ te ^d fdOJCS 4-^*Jl

2067. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "God curses a man who
steals an egg and gets his hand cut off, or steals a rope and
gets his hand cut off."

158

™*? Book of Al Hudud g***^ ^^Jt^jll^i aa™?

jU .o «jj ^ JUl *iaij : J IS 5g§ ^ 11 j^p Igip *U)1 l5 -*^j <LL31p ^ - Y • 1A

.IjlpUa*

2068. It was related that Aisha said that the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "The hand should be cut off for the
theft of something that is worth one quarter of a Dinar or
more than that."

2069. It was related that Aisha said: "The hand of the thief was not
cut off during the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)'s
lifetime except for the theft of something equivalent to a
shield in value."

2070. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Messen-
ger of God cut off the hand of a thief for the theft of a shield
that was worth three Dirhams.

159

££*! Book of Those Who Wage War — ™™^ >~ ^Ull -jtL^i ?***""*

d^lj^l J4t 4a ^jHitlill^ - V

>»- > ,

^ : J>* 3§§ ^ — ll c~~— : JLi -ci 4Jbi ^j l^jUJ^t s^ ^t J* - Y * V \

90. The Book of Those Who Wage War

2071. It was related that Abu Burda Al Ansari said that the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) used to say: "No one
should be flogged more than ten stripes of the lash unless he
is guilty of a crime for which the legal punishment has been
assigned by God."

^JJi ja : Jyu $g§ ^LUl Ll c-aw : JU <cp 4)1 L5 J> J S^y* ^1 ^ - Y * V Y

2072. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard Abu Al Qasim
say: "If someone slanders his slave and the slave is innocent
of it, he will be flogged on the Day of Resurrection unless
the slave is truly as he has said."

160

a * w *» j * Book of Blood Money ^ ^^^^ ^ s^sss^^ -Jju^jJi ^^Llsq »»«^

/^>Jl Jljd J : 3p <ul Jj-^j JU : J IS U^ <ul ^j y>s> jA ^ - Y • Vt

. UI^p- Co ^— dj *J U o^ ^ 4^~S ^

91. The Book of Blood Money

2073. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "In Islam a believer remains at liberty except if he kills
someone without legal right."

- > »,. > .

^i>J cJl ouS" lIJUJISo t«dLid3 <ulcl _^J»lS t^U^ *^S *u> <CU! ^^a^ yj-* J^-j

2074. It was related that Ibn Abbas said the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said to Al Miqdad: "If a believer hides
his belief from the unbelievers, and then when he declares his
Islam , you kill him, you would be sinful, for remember that
you used to hide your Islam before in Makkah."

LJLp ,y^ ^a : J IS 5p ^J\ y> U^lp -an ^j ^ jj <uil jlp ^ - Y * V o

\l* cr JlS ?~*>LJl

2075. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever carries arms
against us is not from us."

^^ Book of Blood Money ^ggg^^g^^^^g^ ^Ligll -jII^o ^^

jJl^ P^yl ^ J>*j *V : JU 3^ ls j il ^P CP 4)1 ^j 4AJI JLP J^P - Y • VI

^ ^-

^ -• ,» ^ ^

2076. It was related that Abd Allah said that the Messenger of
God said: "The blood money of a Muslim who swears that
there is no god but God and that I am His Messenger, cannot
be spilled except in three cases. In retribution for murder, for
adultery committed by a married person and for the one who
reneges from Islam and leaves the Muslims."

2077. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The most hated person before
God are three, the one who goes astray from right conduct in
the Sacred Houses of Makkah and in Madinah, the one who
seeks that the traditions of the times of ignorance should re-
main in Islam, and the one who seeks to spill the blood of an-
other without legal right."

«JLLsl jJ : Jjij 5yg <u1 Jj^j o**-«— : JU axp 4lil ^J>j *jtj* ^ tf> ~ Y • VA

- T^~ y ^^ ^^ ^° '^ ^^5 SL^p^j <uiJUt3 «J jiU -J j JW tiJLuj ^

2078. It was related that Abu Huraira said that he heard the Mes-
senger of God say: "If anyone spies into your house without
your permission, and you throw a stone at him and put out
his eyes, there is no blame on you."

162

S525 Book of Blood Money ^^^^^ ^g^g ^^' ^*^o ^^

l5 Uj ^Ij^ alftj el* : JLi Jgg ^1 jp U^ip <ul ^j ^Lp ^j! ^p - Y * V<\
" -^ -■ ■-' -* -* ^ > --'

2079. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: 'This and this are equal." He
meant the little finger and the thumb."

1163

:^s Book of Revert gg;^ ^r^= gg^ = ^^ ^^W^^s ^^

Q S+\p\ jbl JjJj C : jVj Jli : Jli ^ '<ii ^jj aj ^ ^1 ji - Y • A -

.>% jySfL j£.(£ f Su>l J \(J

92. The Book of Obliging Renegades from
Islam to Revert

2080. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said that a man said: "O Mes-
senger of God! Will we be punished for what we used to do
in the days of ignorance?" The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) said: "Whoever does good in Islam will not be pu-
nished for what he used to do in the days of ignorance, and
whoever does evil in Islam will be punished for his previous
and subsequent sins."

164

^^t Book of the Interpretation of Dreams ^^^rr^T^ j n^il t^ill^g ^S

" *■ s s ' '

93. The Book of the Interpretation of Dreams

2081. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "A good dream of a righteous man is one of the
forty six parts of the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
traits."

^!j lil : Jyj Jgg ^Jl «-*— «Jl t<XP 4Wi ^^j ^j^AiM -V*-* u^ 1 j^ ~ T * AT
^ ^1j lilj t I^j ^JL^Jj Iflp 4>i JU >Ji ^1^^ UJU t L^>o Ljj i^o^i

2082. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "If any one of you sees
a dream that he likes, it is from God, and he should thank
God for it and narrate it to others, but if he sees something
that he dislikes then it is from Satan, and he should seek ref-
uge in God from its evil, and he should not relate it to any-
one, for it will not harm him."

1165

^^ Book of the Interpretation of Dreams mmmmm-mw^mm^mm^ v ^7tf f |7A ^^^

Cr* Jrd ,J : J>i #| ^ — ll o**l : J 15 '<i <&! '^'j i^y* J\ 'J* - Y • AV

/^JLoJl Cj> : Jli ?ol%Jl Uj :I^JU /ol%Jl Vl s^lll

2083. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: 'Nothing remains from the Prophetic (Prayers &
peace be upon him) traits but good dreams.' They said: "What
are good dreams?' He said: 'Good dreams are visions/ "

fLJl ^J ^J\j y* ; Jji jg| ^ SI c^cw : JU -ci <ul "^Sj *£j - r ♦ A*

2084. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: "Whoever sees me in a
vision will see me in reality, and Satan cannot impersonate

me.

.,X^ S/ OlkjJl bu t jil ^tj

2085. It was related that Abi Sa'id Al Khudri said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Whoever sees me in a
vision then he has indeed seen me, for Satan cannot imperso-
nate me."

* *' *" *" s s s ^. ^

:oLi :°cJli t (^JSIi J* t]Ju\ jL ji tj^li Ji &£ j>j| Cu ^2 0^

1166

^SS Book of the Interpretation of Dreams

yil5fc*u! f I U 4 ] mgiiiMiuiiBif

s s *■ ' * ',

2086. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger of
God used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan who was the wife
of Ubada Ibn Al Samit. The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) went to visit her one day and she gave him food
and began to search for lice in his head. Then the Messenger
of God slept and woke up smiling. Umm Haram said: 'What
makes you smile, O Messenger of God?' He said: 'Some of my
nation were shown to me in my vision as fighters in the
Cause of God, sailing in the midst of seas like kings on the
throne or like kings seated upon thrones." I said: 'O Messen-
ger of God! I implore God to make me one of them.' So the
Messenger of God invoked God for her and then he slept.
He woke up smiling again. I said: 'What makes you smile, O
Messenger of God?' He said: 'Some of my nation were shown
to me as fighters in the Cause of God.' He said the same as he
had said before, I said: 'O Messenger of God! Invoke God to
make me one of them.' He said: 'You are from the first of
them.' Then Umm Haram sailed across the sea in the lifetime
of Mu'awiya Ibn Abu Sufyan and she fell from her mount
upon coming ashore and died."

1167

*^^. Book of the Interpretation of Dreams ^^^^^^^^ ^li^III --ill^j *******

2087. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "When the Day of Resurrection nears the dreams
of the believer will nearly always come true, and the dream of
a believer is one part of the forty six parts of the Prophetic
(Prayers & peace be upon him) traits, and there is no false-
hood in anything which belongs to prophecy."

*\*y* l\y>\ jfc cot j : Jli g| ^_J| ol u^, 4j| ^^ ^ ^| ^ _ y • A A

2088. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "I saw a black woman in
a dream with disheveled hair going out from Madinah and
settling in Mahai'a. I took that to mean that the epidemic of
Madinah was being transferred to that place."

u~?j ^ j^i oi ^dSj t^u* Sj^ JJ _^ ? ^yj toUJl ^ ci-UNi ^Jii <y w?

2089. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever claims to have seen a
dream that he did not see, will be commanded to make a knot
between two grains of barley which he will not be able to
do, and if someone listens to the talk of others who do not
wish him to hear or they move off from him, then molten lead
will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection, and
whoever draws a picture, will be punished on the Day of

1 68

^^ Book of the Interpretation of Dreams !» n !^^ M milBM \jjJ*j}\ ^i\l£i ■**««**

Resurrection and they will be commanded to put a soul into
that picture and they will not be able to do it."

e>v' y> o\ : ju 3g§ <ui jj^j bt cC^i Jul ^j ^ ^i ^ - r . <\ .

. jJ (J U 4^ <^ j| ^^1

2090. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "The most evil lie is that someone claims to have seen a
dream he has not seen."

J*-j *i o»-l ^ 4*. ^U» j»-l J^j «, j».| r * ^ t>U3 ^>.l L^ <, jl>.I ^ toJili

tU^U Jijj <iij coJi ^ <in j^l/, c :j sC ^t jiii t j^j ^ ^iijil y.T

j^-Jlj jl^Ji ^ likj ^lil Ulj / r Su)(U ukil U! : Jli t^i :j|§ 5 ^Iil JUi
CS J^J ^ -^ (^ t4lji ^V *> -^" aJU cJi ^JUl jil* t^jVl ^t ,CJI
• ^ ^Jl JU3 p ol^l f | ow.1 ^Ij cJI ^L 4UI J^ U ^^ti c-u ^Li ^J

*" *" •' J* *• ^ ^"

: JU 4olk^! ^UL j&>cl 4Jb! J^j C -diiy : JL.5 <.££> cJ&Xj <jLi, IzZj

2091. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "A man came to the Mes-
senger of God and said: "I saw a dream in which there was
cloud giving shade, butter and honey were dropping from it
and I saw the people collecting it with their hands, some
took a little and some took much. And then a rope extended

1169

Book of the Interpretation of Dreams gjgggj^^gSggg yjJ^JM^u^j

from the earth to the sky, and I saw you take hold of it and
go up, and then another man held it and went up, and then
another man held it and went up and then a fourth man held
it and it broke and was then rejoined." Abu Bakr said: "O
Messenger of God! May my parents be redeemed for you.
Permit me to interpret this dream." The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: "Interpret it." Abu Bakr said: "The
cloud giving shade is Islam, and the butter and honey drop-
ping from it is the Qur'an with its sweetness dropping and
some people learn much of it and some people learn little.
The rope extended from the earth to the sky is the Truth
which you are upon. You follow it and God will raise you
high with it, then another man will follow it and will rise up
with it and another will follow it and then another man will
follow it but it will break and then be rejoined for him and he
will rise up with it. O Messenger of God! May my father be
redeemed for You! Am I correct?' The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) said: 'You are correct in part and wrong
in part.' Abu Bakr said: 'By God, tell me where I was wrong?'
The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'Do not
swear.' 1

1170

=? BOOk Of Afflictions mmmmmmmmm,n i unu ^iflJI ^ill^j *»*&**

Itj-i tj^\ Cr* *J <y : J^ III t^Jl Ot L^* <"' l^j u" 1 ^ ^' u* " Y * ^ r
: jb <c* <_^i ajIjj ^j tU^U- <cu* oU t^JL jlkLJl j^ *■>>■ <y ^ c j; .,/?.U

94. The Book of Afflictions

2092. It was related that Ibn Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "Whoever disapproves of the
acts of his ruler should have patience, for anyone who diso-
beys his ruler by even a little will die as those who died in
the days of ignorance." And It was also related that Ibn
Abbas said that the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)
said: "Whoever sees his ruler do something he does not like,
should be patient, as anyone who goes apart from the Mus-
lims even by a little and then dies, he will die as those who
died in the days of ignorance."

: Jtti iolujLi Jig ^1 UUi : J15 a^ till ^ c~«UJt ^ s*U ^ - Y • <\r

tU^ij U^j tbk^j Lktu <i JpUJIj >L^Jt ( _ip bub jI UU JbM U-__ j >

. 0U^ v <*>' J* *f&* ^(* 0* ^ ^ ^! ^ y^l y£ V C>0 cUi (#,

2093. It was related that Ubada Ibn Al Samit said: "The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) called us and we pledged our

1171

^^ BOOk Of AffliCtiOnS Sg^g^Sg^^ggggggg^^^ &&M ^^5 mimmmt

oaths of allegiance to Islam and of the conditions he took
from us our pledges was that we were to listen and obey his
orders when we were busy and when we were resting, and
in times of difficulty and in times of ease, and to be obedient
to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us
our rights, and not to fight him unless we saw him in open
unbelief for which we would have proof before God."

> >s ...^ fi 4 > * s s s >*s * . >•

2094. It was related that Ibn Mas'ud said: "I heard the Messenger
of God say: "The most evil people will exist at the coming of
the Hour."

,- s s s ' * * " "

"it^ * 'V 1 ^ * > ^' ' ' **?'

2095. It was related that Al Zubair Ibn Adi said: "We went to Anas
Ibn Malik and complained of the wrongs done to us by Al
Hajjaj. Anas Ibn Malik said: 'Have patience until you en-
counter your Lord, for no era passes except that the era after
it will be worse. I heard this from the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him).' "

2096. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "None of you should

!72

ESS Book of Afflictions ~^»»«~ """ ■■ ^iflJI*-jlI^

point at his Muslim brother with his weapon, for he does not
know, maybe Satan will prompt him to strike him and then he
would fall into a pit of Fire."

<y t^Ui ^ j>. Q__j ^LJij i^UJi ^. ^ Q— * ^0 '(^6Ji o* *£-

2097. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "Afflictions will soon come in which the seated
person will be better than the one standing, and the standing
one will be better than the one walking, and the walking one
will be better than the one running, and whoever exposes
himself to these afflictions will perish. So whoever can find a
place of protection or refuge should take shelter in it."

^jI C : JUi ^Uil ^^JLp ji-i ^1 t'-ci <1>I 1^3 pS^I ^ <1L 'ji - T • <\A

2098. It was related that Salama Ibn Al Akwa* said that he visited
Al Hajjaj who said: "O son of Al Akwa! You have reneged
by staying with the Bedouin." He said: "No, but the Messen-
ger of God permitted me to stay with the Bedouin in the
desert."

^ '<&! 1)311 ill : j|| <u>1 1)^3 Jli : JU U^i '-il ^ 3^ l* ! u* " * ' ^

.^UpI JU- IjUj ^ fc t( ^J ulS' <y ^LuJl ^U?I tClJLp

2099. It was related that Ibn Umar said that the Messenger of God
said: "If God punishes a nation and it affects the entire popu-
lation without discrimination, then they will all be resurrected
and judged according to their deeds."

1173

??«?» Book of Afflictions ^gg ^g^ggggggg^^ ^^ggg ^all *tiA^ ^^

L ^J\ x$£> ^ jUJi olS' LJI : Jli <cp <tbl ^^j oL-*Jl ^ <^j-^ jp - T ^ • •

2100. It was related that Hudhaifa said: "In the lifetime of the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) it was hypocrisy that
existed, but today it is unbelief."

<*l 11 p£r N : Jli Sgg <ul Jj^j 01 tcp 4lil ^j S^yh ^ 1 ^ - T > • \

• t5^*ri J^ 1 (iW *t^ t jl«Jl ^jl ^* jU r-^ j>-

s s ' s s s s **—

2101. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Hour will not come to pass before a fire will
emerge from the land of Hijaz, and it will cast light on the
necks of the camels in Busrah."

"j^ o1 of^Jl dLij! :#| <il Jjl-j Jli : Jli c* <J»I ^j <iij - Y A • Y

. ll^i o *L>-L ^ sjju>- ^*i c t^-jbi ^ ^5 j^p

2102. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The river Euphrates will soon give up its treasure
of gold, so whoever is there at that time should not take any
of it."

^^ <*L- — )( p* ^ : Jli jgjg -oil Jj-j 01 t-uc- 4lli ^j \jx>\ <cs>j - Y\ -V

OjJU-i vi**-J iJ^J te^^lj U^fo 4o-.Ja.fr iilli U^Uj Oj^o t QLuJaP Otsi J^J

*" ^ S S J> S S

^pjj tjOaJl ^ya-A. ^^j t<U)1 J^^j aJI ^Pjj ^^15 j -^ ^ ^ j J jjAJS

^ J L -^i J^J ' cP 31 >*-? r^ 1 jSNj ij^l ^J tdUpl ^jUiu <. JjVjJt
^-^jju ^JJl J^ii ^y^ l^^ t^iJUe? JJb ^y JUJl ^->j *^j ^y^- jj^li t JUJl

\y*\ ^Ul Uljj C-aJLI? li^_9 tl^jyw 0^ (^r* 4 -^ 1 A^ t/^J tAJlSo ^^J L : J^ii

174

S5S BOOk Of AffliCtiOnS ^^mmmmmmm M m Mmm n «m , ■ ■ &M -_jll^ «— «

*-^ ^ ^ *-

2103. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "The Hour will not come to pass until two parties
fight each other and there will be many casualties on each
side, and they will follow the same belief, nor until about thir-
ty False Messiahs appear, and each of them will assert that he
is the Messenger of God, nor until Religious knowledge is re-
moved, nor until earthquakes occur frequently, nor until time
passes quickly, nor until afflictions appear, nor until killing is
prevalent, nor until wealth is so abundant to the point that
the wealthy will worry that no one will accept his charity,
and when he offers it to someone he will say: 'I do not need
it.' Not until the people compete with each other in con-
structing lofty buildings, nor until a man passes a grave and
says: 'I wish I were in it.' Nor until the sun rises from the
West. So when the sun rises from the West, they all will be-
lieve but that will be the time when: "Do they wait that the
angels should come down to them, or that your Lord may
come, or that manifest Signs of your Lord should appear? On
the Day when some of the Signs of your Lord will appear, it
shall not profit a soul to believe who did not believe before,
or has earned in its faith any goodness, say: 'Wait, we too are
waiting'. " (Surah 6 verse 158) And the Hour will come to
pass when two men spread out a white garment before them-
selves but they will not be able to sell it nor to fold it up. And
the Hour will come to pass when a man has milked his she-

1175

sss Book of Afflictions re*™**^^ ,^1^11^0 «— »

camel and has taken the milk away but he will not be able to
drink it, and the Hour will not come to pass until a man
mending a tank is able to water his livestock in it, and the
Hour will come to pass when a person raises a piece of food
to his mouth but he will be unable to eat it."

1176

Book of Judgment ■»» ■ = ~*3 >iUo^J(l ^ilI4 *******

Ij^wl :#§ 4)1 J^ JlS : JlS '<£> ^uil ^j dUl . ^ ^it - ^ - T ^ *

~*J <-L> Ots '^^1^- jS ( *kji jJeLl o[j \yJ»\j

95. The Book of Judgment

2104. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "You should listen and obey your ruler even if
he is an Ethiopian slave with a head like a raisin."

" *>*. '., - -ii!*:» *.. " >•' *± ' *******

^1 : Jl_> ^ ^! ^ c* <ul ^ s^yfc ^i ^ - Y \- o

2105. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "You will vie for the au-
thority of ruling which will be a cause of sorrow for you on
the Day of Resurrection. What an excellent wet nurse it is,
but what a bad weaning it has!"

> t *' JiAfr- * 5 . ■> ° - ' ' >*' >y

ja \ — • : Jyu j|| ^l c^w : Jli <i 4)1 ^^ jC jj ja^ V^ - T ^ • n

-"j '-' ,' * ""ill ." " " * t ^ " " '" * " ■* ' J " * "* •"

. OM 4^1 j Jjjo pj "VI t Ow*o l^]a>u JLs ^ 4)1 «U jIm.1 JLp

2106. It was related that Ma'qil Ibn Yasar said: "I heard the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'Any man to whom
God has given the authority to rule who does not deal with
them in an honest manner will never perceive even the scent
of Paradise."

1177

Book of Judgment ? === = " - '-" - fi^^ty^^

Vj J^ J'j Cr* U : JL5 ^ ^ J J-^ ^ 0> <U)I ^j Ul»I <CPj - Y ^ V

2107. It was related that Ma'qil said that the Messenger of God
said: "If any ruler with authority to rule the Muslims dies
when he is deceiving them, God will prohibit Paradise for
him."

tlw?ji MjJLas il.Ull fji <uU <b! jiJL. jSUj j^j :Jli 4**L£JI ^ <u <w £«—

2108. It was related that Jundob said: "I heard the Messenger of
God say: 'Whoever does a good deed just to be seen by the
people, God will reveal his true intention on the Day of Res-
urrection, and whoever puts difficulties in the way of the
people, God will put him into difficulty on the Day of Resur-
rection.' They said: Teach us.' He said: The first part of the
human body to decay is the abdomen, so the one who can
eat nothing but lawful food should do so, and the one who
does his utmost to keep nothing between himself and Para-
dise by not spilling as much as a drop of blood, should do

so.

V : Jjk $g, *&! J j— j c^-*-v- : Jii <s> 4Wl ^J>j ijS^j J j* - n'H

2109. It was related that Abu Bakra said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'A judge should not sit in
judgment when he is angry."

1178

Book of Judgment ggs=!^^ P^=^^^^ *******

21 10. It was related that Sahl Ibn Abi Hathma said: "Abd Allah Ibn
Sahl and Muhaiyisa set out towards Khaybar as they were
suffering from poverty and hardship. Then Mahaiyisa was
told that Abd Allah had been killed and thrown into a pit or
a spring. Mahaiyisa went to the Jews and said: 'By God, you
have killed my companion.' The Jews said: 'By God, we did
not kill him.' Muhaiyisa returned to his people and related to
them what had happened. His older brother Huwaiyisa, Abd
Al Rahman Ibn Sahl and he and came and the one who had
been in Khaybar started to speak first but the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: 'The eldest! The eldest!'
Meaning to let the eldest speak. So Huwaiyisa spoke first
and then Muhayaisa. The Messenger of God said: The Jews
must pay blood money for your companion or prepare for

war'."

>•- *v - - * • „ *> >

* US' Uij» jJ-U JjiJ j\ j»^aJ jlj <AjjJ\ oJLjb ^ jljj i»j& t<pllaJlj »■*■». J 1

21 1 1 . It was related that Ubada Ibn Al Samit said: "We pledged our
oaths of allegiance to the Messenger of God that we would
listen and obey him whenever were busy and whenever we
were at; rest and that we would not fight the ruler or disobey
him, and we would stand firm for the truth or speak the truth
wherever we may be, and that we would not fear the blame
of those who cast blame in the Cause of God."

179

sss Book of Judgment —™*r^"^^^ plAfrty+j^* ??*?**

Jig <ul J^j L*jb lil US' : JU U^p «Ii1 ^j y>j, ^ <bl jlp ^ - Y U Y

^ S s- s s

21 12. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "When we gave
the pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of God to listen
and obey, he would say: As far as you are able 1 ."

• °^» ° s s } a s* s s s -- ? *■ s s %*s ) ■.

JLij <Jsk±c~J\ jl : JU ^^aUji.-J Y\ \j+jA JJ : JU <cp <bl ^j <c*j - tUT

2113. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Umar said: "Umar was
asked: 'Will you appoint your successor?' He said: 'If I ap-
point a Caliph it is correct that one who was better than I did
so, and if I leave the matter unresolved, it is correct that one
who is better than I did so."

£ c j>

j^So : JjJi— i SsJ ^^-Jl c ..«<>!.«' : JU <cp <uM ^^j Sj-*— > ^v ^»1 >■ ^ — Y ^ 1

.jijy ^y (»-S-^ :< J^ ^! : ^ ^^ LficfcMil *J iJlS' JUi tlj;w«l jJ^p bil

21 14. It was related that Jabir Ibn Samura said: "I heard the Proph-
et (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: There will be twelve
Muslim rulers.' Then he said something I did not hear. My fa-
ther said: 'All of them will be from Quraish'."

180

ss Book of Aspirations mm™^^ u $l£l\+-iU^ *&mm

i y-**~-J

96. The Book of Aspirations

21 15. It was related that Anas said: "Had I not heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'Do not wish for death.' I
would have wished for it."

2116. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "None of you should wish for death, for if he is
good he may increase his good deeds, and if he is evil he may
cease doing evil and repent."

181

ggqg Book of Abiding !EE!!!?E!!ggggg fi^t\^\ ^JlI^ ss

91. The Book of Abiding to the Qur'an
and Al Sunnah (the Tradition)

2117. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "All my nation will enter Paradise except those
who refuse." They said: "O Messenger of God! Who would
refuse?" He said: "Those who obey me will enter Paradise,
but those who disobey me are they who refuse."

3H ^Jl Jl iSiSU cJ*\*r : Jli U^i <Uii ^j <U)I JLp ^ ^l — >- <j* - Y U A
tji^Sj ^JUJlj t^*jlJ 0?*^ 0j : (H-^-*-! J^J fc (*-^ *H : ( i 3' ^*i J^ ^^ j^J

Jl 5j cJC *J1 :^^.*u JU* t^ U <J I^^U t"^u IJla j^Ls-UdJ ji :lyU»

J^j c, j ,:i ^ J^-> J~^ ^ : L?^ tOUai wJlaJIj ti*JU ^^jxJI jl : ^ -A *»

^-j>o J j^j ti/lll ^y J$f, jCdl jio ^fjJl »-»U-t ^ iCpb l^ooj 1/U l«_J

„■ ' -* ^ -* ^ **

JU* ilfrfdij 4J L_*yj1 :lj— JUs t-L-otil ^ J — £l> jjj <.j1jJ1 J>-jb ^ ^1-aJ!
j!jlJU MjJUi t jUiaj ^JUJlj iiwU ^^^ 01 *<< f^^ J^j <**-&> *>\ : p <- ^^

|JU9** ^^2^ j-oj t"iiil flit UiJ 3|t lJU« ^it J^ :^ JUj^« ^IJ II j il-l

1182

ss Book of Abiding g ™*™ ***^^ dl^jI^Ut *_ilL£n mm

21 18. It was related that Jabir Ibn Abd Allah said: "Angels came to
the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) when he was
sleeping, some said: 'He is sleeping.' Others said: 'His eyes are
closed but his heart is awake.' Then they said: 'There is a si-
militude for your companion. One said: Then tell it.' Some
said: 'He is sleeping.' Others said: 'His eyes are closed but his
heart is awake.' Then they said: 'His similitude is of the man
who built a house and then offered a feast in it and sent a
messenger to invite the people. Whoever accepted the invi-
tation entered the house and ate the feast, but whoever did
not accept the invitation, did not enter the house nor ate the
feat.' Then the angels said: 'Interpret this similitude for him so
he may understand it.' Some of them said: 'He is sleeping.'
Others said: 'His eyes are closed but his heart is awake.' Then
they said: The house is Paradise, and the messenger is Mo-
hammed, and whoever obeys Mohammed obeys God. Mo-
hammed separated the people, the good apart from the bad,
and the believers from the unbelievers'."

-* *- # *> ^ -*

. 4)1 Jfc ^s ^ JS jJU 4)1 Iju \jiyj j^ o>Uo ^Ul

2119. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Messenger
of God said: "The people will never cease in their question-
ing until they say: This is God, the Creator of all things, who
then created God?' "

i i >°sss^>*s>

^l '■ JjAt Ml cjr — '' c*jiw Jii U^lp 4)1 ^j jj+* ^ 4)1 xs- ^p - y > Y *

' ' + s s s

-»- • J-' ^ >< ^ X » • » s» * 1» S > ^

. J j-Uajj Ojls^i t*^jl^> J^xii j yi" . j Jl$>- ^U ^^J t /» $ o 1 y

1183

Book of Abiding =^=^^=% /iW^yi v 1 ^

2120. It was related that Abd Allah Ibn Amr said: "I heard the
Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'God will not de-
prive you of knowledge after He has given it to you, but it
will be removed through the death of the learned men. Then
all that will remain will be the ignorant who when they are
asked will render verdicts according to their opinions, and
they will mislead others and go astray from the right way."

^jUS" 4)1 Jj-j L : J — Jti t^ljii Uljij w^JL. \ jr Z Lg-Li bjj&\ J>-b ^1 ^U

2121. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (Prayers
& peace be upon him) said: "The Hour will not come to pass
until my nation imitate the deeds of the nations that have
gone before and they will follow them in detail, inch by inch
and cubit by cubit." It was said: "O Messenger of God! Do
you mean the Persians and the Byzantines?" The Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: " Who else than they?"

.*->-jJl 4j1 Jjjl UJ jl£i tc-jLSJI

2122. It was related that Umar said: "Indeed God sent Mohammed
with the Truth and revealed to him the Book, and of that
which was revealed is the verse of stoning the adulterers to
death."

>z. >»,-

1 84

5= Book of Abiding ggEggggrc^^ ^W^' ~&M mm***

2123. It was related that Amr Ibn Al As said that he heard the Mes-
senger of God say: "If a judge renders a verdict according to
his own opinion and his verdict is correct he will receive a
double reward, and if he renders a verdict according to his
own opinion and his verdict is incorrect, even then he will re-
ceive a reward."

m

^Lya-H ^jl d\ <oblj ^ak>*i l)1^ 4*1 U^ip ill ^J>j till jlp ^ ^ — >- ^p - T ^ Y 1

^ s y y s s »■ s s

dLli ^j-U v-al.->xj <^p 4)1 ^j ^ caw ^1 : J 15 ?4bL_. ^il>J :oJUa3 t JU-jJI

2124. It was related that Mohammed Ibn Al Munkadir said: "I saw
Jabir Ibn Abd Allah swear an oath by God that Ibn Sayyad
was the False Messiah. I said to Jabir: 'How can you swear
by God?' Jabir said: 'I heard Umar swear by God about this
matter before the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him),
and the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) did not repri-
mand him for it'."

1185

sss Book of Monotheism EgggggggE s^^^Ut ^U^g *******

.<*>*i J^ ^' ^ •Jj^ 1 : 5s§ c^' ^^* fc ^ 'j** ^

98. The Book of Monotheism

2125. It was related that Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him), said: "The Prophet (Prayers & peace be
upon him) dispatched an army under the command of a man
who used to lead his companions in prayer and complete his
recitation with: "Say: 'He is God The One and Only." (Surah
112 verse 1 ) When they returned they told the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) of that. He said: 'Ask him
why he does so.' They asked and he said: I do so because it
mentions the attributes of the Compassionate and I love to
recite it.' The Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him) said:
Tell him that God loves him.' "

2126. It was related that Abu Musa Al Ash'ari said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "No one is more forbear-
ing than God Almighty from the wicked and maleficent

1186

~« Book of Monotheism gg ..■■■ ggg .i g fc^fdl^jUia »—*

words He hears, they ascribe to Him children, and even so He
grants them health and bounty."

^jjl dL>, V^l : Jji 015 #| ^1 Ol U^i <hl ^j ^li ^1 jp - Y U V

s s s s " * * ' * * ' *

. o^>J ^NG ^G < W* ^ ^ ^ - ^i **1 ^

2127. It was related that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) used to say: 'I seek refuge by Your
There is no god but God' Who does not die as Jinn and hu-
mans die."

s * s i • • • >s * * * s s * s "^ > ** s * s <- # ^ ^ ^ •-'

ct^j ^1 o^ 1 a-^ cXp c^j y^ *-■* cr-^ v^ y^ ^f ^-* v 15 J^ 1

*" "" *"' s s^ * * s

2128. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "When God created the
Creation, He wrote in His Book; and He wrote concerning
Himself, and it is inscribed with Him on the Throne; 'Indeed
My Mercy overpowers My Anger.' "

i s > , > ss s s - Kr , A s > s <> >*s > ± s ,' >*'

$ " - * ' * ' > ' - ' ' - iKr- A -- > S <• >»S > i ' S S*S S ~ . W *

aIj! lil : J>-j > 4il J^i : Jli 3p <ul J>~-j 01 <c* -u»* ^j c*j - Y \ Y S

• ,, ,, S »* s s S S * S SOS** $S *SS S »*y '*',*"<. ^ '',**•*'•». •■*

s s's ' s s '

>s s *>* s s *s ' s * ss *ss s ss*s*ss s s *ss s > < ." ***.* i* * * S's-''

s *s s s s a * s >s s »• s SS S • S 0SS s

s s s s s s '

2129. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Messenger of
God said: "God has said: 'If My servant intends to do an evil
deed the angels do not write it down unless he does it, then
if he does it, they write is as it is, but if he refrains from doing
it for My sake, they write it down as a good deed. If he in-

1187

Book of Monotheism gggsg^g= g ^= gg gg *^$IH^-j12^ *&*&*

tends to do a good deed, but he does not do it, they write it
down as a good deed, and if he does it, they write it down as
ten good deeds up to seven hundred times."

:<l»j JUd tyi^U Cw>l : JL-s Ujjj ;lJi c^Jii ^j :JUa t LJi ^Jil :JLi Ujj
^-'^ ., * * * **

. «-Li U J^^ii tL*>C (^XaJ OyiP tAj JL>-Lj ttwJJUl ^^iij tbj 4J jl

2130. It was related that Abu Huraira said: "I heard the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) say: 'If anyone commits a sin
and then says: 'O my Lord! I have sinned, please forgive me!'
And his Lord says: 'My servant knows that he has a Lord
Who forgives sins and chastises for them, so I forgive My
servant.' Then he does not commit another sin for some time
and then commits another sin and says: 'O my Lord! I have
committed another sin, please forgive me,' and God says: 'My
servant knows that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and
chastises for them.' So I have forgiven My servant. Then he
does not commit another sin for some time and then sins a
third time and says: 'O my Lord, I have committed another
sin, please forgive me/ and God says: 'My servant knows that
he has a Lord Who forgives sins and chastises for them.' So I
have forgiven My servant, he may do what he pleases."

1188

*&&&* Book of Monotheism ^s^^ssss^T^^^ ^^^ ^. I *j'*>j~^ y^j s^s

.$fe 41 Jj-.j «Ui J! >1 JlS ^1 JUi ^ J>\ U5 ^ o\S y. 4JL1

2131. It was related that Anas said: "I heard the Prophet (Prayers &
peace be upon him) say: "On the Day of Resurrection I will
intercede and say: 'O my Lord! Admit into Paradise those
who have even as little faith as the weight of a grain of mus-
tard in his heart.' They will enter Paradise and I shall say:
God, admit to Paradise those who have even as little faith as
the weight of a grain of mustard in his heart.' Anas said: 'It is
as if I am looking at the fingers of the Messenger of God
now."

S S S S S S if if

J^lJajl ^JIa^ ^(^r^' (^•l ^*J^ i J^SU t*i JL» Aji-iij t JflAj J—*j t ^J x* — i Jij

ojp! ^ t Ja3U : jlkjU JUS tOUjl ^y 5j-^-i JLa*< <uli ^ oLf ^ l^* KJ^

L_^U ?-^>-U jJUajl :Jla*i 4(^*1 ^y^ 8 ' •— 'jli : Jj*L3 c juS JtJ xi-iij t Ja*J J^-j t viU

* * *■ + + * * * *

{jA r-j>-\i (jiiajl I (JLS-3 4^*1 ^-1*1 *— 'jb : J^*U t .w.Am.," *^Jilj t Ja*J /)■*",? t <^JU
jiJa^U cjUJl ^ «^-^>-U OUjI ^y Jj^>- ^ <j>- JUi* ^1 J>}\ ^\ <JS ^ J15

^ -- *■ S S 4 * S * * * *■ S **

1189

ss Book of Monotheism z^zzzsz^^s^^^z ^f^f^'^^o **??*
"^-^ ju&j J^'Ji J^r'j Jy-'j :'j£3 /-Jbl SlJ '<!< V Jli 'jLi J oil

' *> S S *■ * S S ** s

. <hl Sfl iJt V : Jli [y l^L.

2132. It was related that Anas Ibn Malik said: "Mohammed spoke
to us saying: 'On the Day of Resurrection the people will
surge with each other like waves, and then they will come to
Adam and say: 'Please intercede with your Lord for us.' He
will say: 'I am not worthy of that, so go to Abraham as he is
the Friend of the Compassionate.' They will go to Abraham
and he will say: 'I am not worthy of that, go to Moses as he is
the one who God spoke to directly." They will go to Moses
and he will say: 'I am not worthy of that, go to Jesus as he is
a soul created by God and His Word.' They will go to Jesus
and he will say: 'I am not worthy of that, go to Mohammed.'
They will come to me and I will say: 'I am for that.' Then I will
seek for my Lord's permission and it will be given, and then
He will inspire me to praise Him with praises I do not know at
this time. So I will praise Him with those praises and I will fall
prostrate before Him. Then it will be said: "O Mohammed, lift
your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask. For
you will be granted, and intercede for your intercession will
be accepted! I will say: 'O my Lord! My nation! My nation!
And then it will be said: 'Go and remove from the Fire all
those who have faith equal to a grain of barley seed in their
hearts.' I will go and do so and then return to praise Him with
the same praise and fall prostrate before Him. Then it will be
said: 'O Mohammed, lift your head and speak, for you will be
listened to, and ask. For you will be granted, and intercede

1190

Book of Monotheism -■■ ■ e'.l»iliji ^jsv^'^C^o =s

for your intercession will be accepted! I will say: O my
Lord! My nation! My nation! And then it will be said: 'Go
and remove from the Fire all those who have faith equal to a
grain of mustard seed in their hearts.' I will go and do so and
then return to praise Him with the same praise and fall pros-
trate before Him. Then it will be said: 'O Mohammed, lift your
head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask. For you
will be granted, and intercede for your intercession will be
accepted! I will say: O my Lord! My nation! My nation!
And then it will be said: 'Go and remove from the Fire all
those who have faith equal to the lightest smallest mustard
seed in their hearts.' I will go and do so." When we left Anas,
I said to some of my companions: 'Let us pass by Al Hasan
who is secreting himself away in the house of Abi Khalifa
and ask him to tell us what Anas Ibn Malik said to us.' So we
went to him and we gave him our salutation and he let us in.
We said to him: 'O Abu Sa'id! We have come from our broth-
er Anas Ibn Malik and he has related a Hadith to us about
the intercession whose like I have never heard before.' He
said: 'What is that?' Then we related the Hadith to him and
said: 'He stopped at this point.' He said: 'What was next?' We
said: 'He did not say anything after that/ He said: 'Anas relat-
ed that Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was young-
er, I do not know if he has forgotten or if he did not wish for
you to depend on what he might tell you.' We said: 'O Abu
Sa'id! Let us know.' He smiled and said: 'Man was created
hasty, I did not mention that, but I wished to tell you of it.
Anas told me the same as he told you and said: 'I then return
for a fourth time and praise Him in the same way and fall
prostrate before Him, and it will be said: 'O Mohammed, lift

1191

2= Book of Monotheism Bg^*^giEH**w fau^HI^E^ ™»*

up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask,
for you will be granted, and intercede, for your intercession
will be accepted.' I will say: O Lord, permit me to intercede
for anyone who has said: There is no god but God,' then
God will say: 'By My Power and My Majesty, and by My
Omnipotence, and by My Greatness, I shall remove from the
Fire anyone who has said: There is no god but God'."

Jl Ob. „*■ jUK :5^ ^Jl JB : JU cp 4il ^ ijj> J j* - ntT

2133. It was related that Abu Huraira said that the Prophet
(Prayers & peace be upon him) said: "Two enunciations are
most dear to The Compassionate and easy on the tongue, but
heavy in weight upon the Scale, these are: 'Glory be to God
and praise be He', and 'Glory be to God, the Great'."

1192

CONTENTS

61. The Book of Jihad and Marching Out in the 621
Cause of God

62. The Book of Jizya 683

63. The Book of The Creation 692

64. The Book of The Prophets 714

65. The Book of the Virtues of the Prophet 749
(Prayers & peace be upon him) and his Com-
panions

66. The Book of the Virtues of the Companions of 797

the Prophet (Prayers & peace be upon him)

67. The Book of the Battles of the Prophet 832
68 - The Book of Commentary Interpretation of the 925

Qur'an

69. The Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an 1007

70. The Book of Marriage 1018

71. The Book of Divorce 1037

72. The Book of Expenditure 1045

73. The Book of Food 1046

74. The Book of Aqiqah 1056

75. The Book of Slaughtering and Hunting 1058

76. The Book of Sacrifice 1063

77. The Book of Drinks 1065

78. The Book of the Infirm 1071

79. The Book of Medicine 1076

80. The Book of Dress 1085

81. The Book of Good Manners 1092

82. The Book of Seeking Permission 1108

83. The Book of Invocations 1 1 12

84. The Book of Al Riqaq 1123

85. The Book of Al Qadr 1 144

86. The Book of Oaths and Vows 1146

87. The Book of Atonement of Unfulfilled Oaths 1 150

88. The Book of the Law of Inheritance 1151

89. The Book of Al Hudud 1154

90. The Book of Those Who Wage War 1157

91. The Book of Blood Money 1158

92. The Book of Obliging Renegades from Islam to 1161
Revert

93. The Book of the Interpretation of Dreams 1162

94. The Book of Afflictions 1168

95. The Book of Judgment U 74

96. The Book of Aspirations II 78

97 . The Book of Abiding to the Qur'an and Al Sun- 1 179
nah (the Tradition)

98. The Book of Monotheism H 83
Contents 1193